Full text of Economic Report of the President : 1974
The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
ECONOMIC TRANSMITTED TO THE CONGRESS FEBRUARY 1374 Economic Report of the President Transmitted to the Congress February 1974 TOGETHER WITH THE ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1974 For sale by the Superintendent off Documents^ U.S. Government Printing Office Washington, IXC. 2G402.P Price $3.05 Stock Number 4000-Q.Q305 CONTENTS Page ECONOMIC REPORT OF THE PRESIDENT 1 ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS* 11 CHAPTER 1. ECONOMIC PROBLEMS AND POLICIES 21 CHAPTER 2. DEVELOPMENTS AND POLICY IN 1973 47 CHAPTER 3. INFLATION CONTROL UNDER THE ECONOMIC STABILIZATION ACT 88 CHAPTER 4. ENERGY AND AGRICULTURE 110 CHAPTER 5. DISTRIBUTION OF INCOME 137 CHAPTER 6. T H E INTERNATIONAL ECONOMY IN 1973 181 APPENDIX A. ACTIVITIES OF THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON THE ECONOMIC ROLE OF WOMEN 227 APPENDIX B. REPORT TO THE PRESIDENT ON THE ACTIVITIES OF THE COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS DURING 1973 231 APPENDIX C. STATISTICAL TABLES RELATING TO INCOME, EMPLOYMENT, AND PRODUCTION 243 * For a detailed table of contents of the Council's Report, see page 15. ECONOMIC REPORT OF THE PRESIDENT ECONOMIC REPORT OF THE PRESIDENT To the Congress of the United States: The United States enters 1974 in a position of leadership in the world economy. The dollar is strong, we have constructive economic relations throughout the world, and we have the greatest freedom of action resulting from our great capacity to produce. We must take the responsibilities and the opportunities this position of leadership gives us. Nineteen hundred and seventy-three was a year of problems and progress in the American economy. In some respects the problems were greater than we expected and the progress was less than we had hoped. But the areas of our solid achievements were more important than the areas of our disappointments. We and the world around us have difficult tasks ahead—primarily to deal with an old problem, inflation, and to deal with one that has just become acute, energy. But the United States confronts these difficulties with a strong and adaptable economy, which means an economy of capable and enterprising people. In the middle of 1971, when the New Economic Policy was launched, the country had three economic objectives: to promote the expansion of output and reduce unemployment, to correct the persistent deficit in the U.S. balance of payments, and to check the inflation which had been going on for 5J/2 years. To achieve these objectives a comprehensive program of action was initiated. Taxes were reduced. Price and wage controls were instituted. The exchange rate of the dollar was set free to adjust to market conditions, and steps were initiated to improve the international monetary system. There has been great progress toward two of these three objectives. Production and employment have risen rapidly. Total civilian employment was 6.8 million higher in December 1973 than in June 1971. The unemployment rate had fallen from 6 percent to a little under 5 percent. In 1973 a larger percentage of the civilian population over the age of 16 was employed than ever before. With vigorously rising employment, and rising productivity as well, there was a big increase in output of goods and services, the essential ingredients of higher living standards. In the 2^/2 years of the New Economic Policy, total output increased by 14 percent, which is about 35 percent above our average for a period of this length. The real income of American consumers per capita, after taxes, rose by Ql/2 percent, also well above our long-term rate. Both real output and real income, of course, reached record highs. The second goal of the New Economic Policy, to strengthen the international financial position of the United States and of the world, was also largely achieved. The significance of this goal is commonly neglected in America. But a country whose currency is weak, whose currency others don't want to hold, is greatly limited in what its government and citizens can do—in buying goods abroad, in traveling freely, in investing freely, in maintaining forces abroad if necessary. And if a country goes on spending more abroad than it earns abroad, its freedom of action is going to be curtailed. There has been a dramatic change in our balance of trade, from a deficit of $917 million in the first half of 1971 to a surplus of $714 million in the second half of 1973. We have not only improved our own position but we have also taken the lead in strengthening the international system. The more flexible system we have promoted withstood numerous shocks during 1973, and at the same time the world economy and international trade and investment continued to expand. It is the third of the three objectives of the New Economic Policy— the control of inflation—that has been our great difficulty. Until the end of 1972 the New Economic Policy, drawing on the results of earlier fiscal and monetary restraints, worked well in getting the rate of inflation down, even though worrisome rises in food prices appeared. But in 1973 inflation speeded up sharply. During the year, consumer prices increased by almost 9 percent. Of course, the progress on the first two objectives was connected with the disappointment on the third. The rapid rise toward full employment, the expansion of our net exports, and the reduction in the value of the dollar to make the United States more competitive, all contributed to the resurgence of inflation. But there were other factors at work, less directly under our control. Food production lagged in major producing countries, including the United States. An extraordinary combination of booms in other countries boosted prices of industrial materials. Countries jointly controlling a large part of the world's exportable oil supplies decided to raise their prices substantially. During 1973 food prices accounted for 51 percent of the total rise of consumer prices, and energy prices accounted for another 11 percent. The American people generally prospered despite the inflation in 1973. Their incomes, on the average, rose more than prices. But there were many families for which that was not true. We cannot accept continuation of the inflation rate of 1973, and still less can we risk its acceleration. We must dedicate ourselves to carrying on the fight against inflation in 1974 and thereafter. There are at least four lessons we can learn from our past experience in combating inflation: 1. The importance of patience. To correct a powerful trend of the economy which has been going on for some time requires time. Sharply squeezing down the economy in an effort to halt inflation would produce a severe drop in employment and economic activity and create demands for a major reversal of policy. Pumping up the economy to get quickly to full employment would risk setting off even swifter inflation. We need a greater steadiness of policy. 2. The importance of the rest of the world. The events of 1973 brought our external economic relations sharply to our attention. Most simply put, it will be exceedingly hard for us to have a stable economy in an unstable world. We must contribute a stabilizing influence to the world economy of which we are a large part. We must promote concerted efforts to maintain the health of the world economy. 3. The importance of production. Despite other vicissitudes, what determines the economic well-being of the American people more than anything else is the rate of production. The rapid increase of production has provided the rising real incomes of the American people. More specifically, increasing food production is the best way to deal with the food price problem, and increasing our energy supplies is the best way to deal with the energy shortage. We think of ourselves as a Nation with high and strongly rising output. We are. But we can do better and it is important that we do better. 4. The importance of free markets. In the past several years, under the pressure of emergency conditions, we have made great, but temporary, departures from reliance on free prices and free markets. In special circumstances and for short periods these departures have been helpful. But taken together, these experiences have confirmed the view that the free market is, in general, our most efficient system of economic organization, and that sustained and comprehensive suppression of it will not solve the inflation problem. At the beginning of 1974 the three problems which have dominated economic policy for many years—inflation, unemployment, and the balance of payments—have been joined by a fourth—the energy problem. Or rather, the other three problems have been pervaded by the energy problem. The present oil situation means that we are paying much higher prices for imported oil than formerly and that the volume of imports at the present time is less than we would freely buy even at those prices. But the prices and volumes are both highly uncertain and add uncertainties to the economic picture for the year. The current and prospective oil situation will at the same time raise prices, limit production in some industries, and reduce demand in others. It will be the objective of the Administration's policy to do three things in this circumstance: 1. To keep the moderate slowdown of the economic boom from becoming excessive because of the energy shortage; 2. To keep the rise of fuel prices from spilling over unnecessarily into more inflation in other parts of the economy; and 3. To set the stage for stronger economic expansion with greater price stability after the initial price and output disruptions caused by the energy shortage have been absorbed. Achieving these goals in this unpredictable economic environment will require alertness and adaptability. We cannot set a policy at the beginning of the year and let it run without further consideration. But we can describe the main elements of our present strategy. 1. We will maintain a budget of moderate economic restraint. Even though the combination of urgent requirements and inescapable commitments generates pressures for huge expenditure increases, the budget I will propose will keep the expenditures within the revenues that the tax system would yield at full employment. 2. We will be prepared to support economic activity and employment by additional budgetary measures, if necessary. 3. We urge the Congress to enact the legislation I proposed last year for improving the unemployment compensation system, with further strengthening amendments I will submit. This would provide better protection for workers who may lose their jobs, whether because of the energy shortage or for other reasons, and also help to protect the economy better against the secondary effects of their unemployment. 4. Working together with other consuming countries, including the developing countries, and with the oil-exporting countries, we will try to arrive at an understanding on mutually beneficial conditions of exchange. 5. We will try to manage the energy shortage in such a way as to keep the loss of jobs and production to a minimum, although some loss is inevitable in the short run. The allocation system is designed to assure an adequate flow of oil to those industries where lack of it would limit employment the most. We shall also have to provide or permit incentives—including higher prices—for maximum imports, for maximum domestic exploration and production, and for efficient use of our scarce supplies. To prevent higher prices from causing excess profits, I have proposed an Emergency Windfall Profits Tax, which I urge the Congress to enact promptly. 6. We will work with other oil-importing countries to prevent the higher prices of oil and its limited supply from generating a downward spiral of recession. The higher prices will cause dislocations and impose burdens on all consuming countries; they do not have to cause a spreading recession if we manage our affairs cooperatively and wisely. 7. We will continue our policy of maximum agricultural production to help hold down food prices. 8. We will continue our policy of progressive removal of price and wage controls in order to restore the flexibility needed for efficiency and expansion in a time of economic strain. The effort to maintain the stability of our economy in the face of the present unusual conditions will absorb a great deal of attention this year. But we must not neglect the fundamental factors which determine the prosperity of the American people in the longer run. One of these has come to general public attention with a rush—the need for adequate supplies of energy at reasonable cost. We are seeing the possible consequences of being deprived of these, and we must not allow it. The energy problem has had two main parts for some time: First, with rapidly rising world demand for energy, most of which comes from depletable resources, we could run into sharply increasing costs of energy unless vast investments are made in research, development, experimentation, and production. Second, we are exposed to the danger of being thrown back upon inadequate or very expensive sources of energy earlier than necessary by joint action of a few countries that control a large part of the existing low-cost reserves of oil. To deal with this problem I began proposing, almost 3 years ago, a number of governmental measures to permit or assist development of energy within the control of the United States. In 1973 the second part of the problem, which had formerly been a threat, became a reality at least temporarily, and this has demonstrated unmistakably the urgency of the steps I have recommended. I propose that the United States should commit itself to "Project Independence" to develop the capacity for self-sufficiency in energy supplies at reasonable cost. One key element of Project Independence is a 5-year, $10 billion program of federally financed research and development in the field of energy. My budget for fiscal year 1975 will include almost $2 billion for this purpose. By far the largest part of the research, development, and production required by Project Independence will be private, and steps to stimulate the private contribution are essential. Among the numerous measures to this end which I called attention to in my latest energy message on January 23, were several tax proposals. Last April I proposed that the investment credit be extended to cover exploratory drilling for new oil and gas fields, while the tax shelters for wealthy taxpayers associated with such drilling would be eliminated. In my recent message I asked Congress to eliminate the depletion allowance given to U.S. companies for foreign oil production but to retain it for domestic production, in order to shift the incentive to exploration and production at home. I have also asked the Treasury Department to prepare proposals for revising the treatment of taxes paid by oil companies to foreign governments, both to improve tax equity and to increase the incentive for domestic production. Energy is only the most dramatic example of the need for policies to promote a rising American standard of living by increasing production and assuring the stability of supplies. There are many others. I. We have discovered that we no longer have a surplus of food, in the sense of producing more than we need either to consume at home or to sell abroad in order to pay for the things we buy abroad. We no longer have great reserves of food in storage and acreage withheld from use. We have freed the American farmer to produce as much as he can and we should keep him free. American agriculture is, and should be, heavily involved in exports. This means that the American food price level and the American consumer are directly influenced by the forces of world demand and supply. International cooperation is needed to promote food production and the maintenance of stocks adequate to shield consumers from the more extreme variations of output. At the call of the Secretary of State, preparations are now being made for a conference on this subject to be held under United Nations auspices. II. Our ability to buy abroad what is produced more efficiently abroad, and to sell abroad what we produce more efficiently, contributes to the productivity of the American economy. At my recommendation the countries of the world are now preparing to negotiate new steps in foreign trade policy which will further invigorate this beneficial process. I urge the Congress to enact promptly the trade legislation I have proposed to permit the United States to participate in these negotiations. 8 III. One of our most essential industries—freight transportation—is unfortunately shot through with inefficiencies. Many of these inefficiencies are the result of obsolete, shortsighted, and excessive regulation. Hundreds of millions and probably billions of dollars a year could be saved by unleashing carriers and shippers to carry the freight on the most efficient mode of transportation, in the most efficient way. I have sent to the Congress new proposals to this end. IV. In 1973, as in 1972, relatively few days of work were lost as a result of industrial disputes. Continuation of this record would be a valuable contribution to the level and stability of production. I have appointed a Commission on Industrial Peace, composed of leaders of management and labor with an impartial chairman, to make recommendations for bringing that about. V. In addition to the major research and development effort to provide secure supplies of energy, without abusing our natural environment in doing so, this Administration is continuing its support of research and development projects that will help maintain a healthy rate of innovation and productivity growth in the rest of our economy. These activities will be supported at record levels in the coming year, and we are also trying to get a higher return for every dollar we spend. VI. An indispensable source of economic growth is saving and investment in productive facilities. It should be the policy of government to interfere with this process as little as possible. The government should not absorb private savings into financing its deficits in times when private investment would otherwise utilize all the private saving. Our basic budget policy of balancing the budget or running a surplus under conditions of high employment carries out this principle. Moreover, taxation should not depress productive investment by unduly burdening its return. We should not indulge in demagogic and shortsighted attacks upon profits. VII. We must push forward, as we have been doing, to remove barriers against the entry of women and minorities into any occupation and against their maximum training and advancement. The men and women of the country are its greatest economic resource. To fail to use any of this resource to its full potential is a serious loss to us all. Compared with our parents and grandparents we are enormously rich. We have protections against the ebbs and flows of economic life that they never expected and barely imagined. But I cannot assure the American people of an easy time. Like our parents and grandparents, we have our own tests. If we meet them with fortitude and realism the period ahead can be one not only of material advance but also of spiritual satisfaction. February I, 1974. 10 THE ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS 11 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS, Washington, D.C., January 28,1974. T H E PRESIDENT: SIR: The Council of Economic Advisers herewith submits its Annual Report, January 1974, in accordance with Section 4(c) (2) of the Employment Act of 1946. Respectfully, HERBERT STEIN, Chairman. 0 WILLIAM J. FELLNER. GARY L. SEEVERS. 13 527-867 O - 74 - 2 CONTENTS Page CHAPTER 1. ECONOMIC PROBLEMS AND POLICIES Where We Stand at the Outset of 1974 General Economic Implications of the Energy Problem. . Goals for 1974 Policies for Achieving the 1974 Goals Goals Beyond 1974 Development of Low-Cost Energy for the Future Saving and Private Investment The Financial System Transportation Reform Efficient International Exchange Supplement—Prospects for 1974 CHAPTER 2. DEVELOPMENTS AND POLICY IN 1973 Demand and Output in 1973 Nonresidential Fixed Investment Inventories Housing Consumer Spending Net Exports The Labor Market The Labor Force Employment and Hours Unemployment Productivity and Potential Output The Behavior of Prices Compensation and Unit Labor Costs Fiscal Policy in 1973 Federal Expenditures Federal Receipts Balances of the Federal Budget Inflation and the Federal Budget at Full Employment. . The State and Local and the Combined Budget Balances. Monetary Policy and Financial Markets 15 21 22 23 27 29 35 36 37 38 40 42 43 47 49 51 52 53 53 55 57 57 58 58 62 65 68 75 75 77 78 79 80 82 CHAPTER 3. INFLATION CONTROL UNDER THE ECONOMIC STABILIZATION ACT The Economic Stabilization Program in 1973 Phase III Phase III Is Tightened The Freeze Phase IV The Effectiveness of Controls Fairness of Controls Effect of Controls on Components of Output Summary CHAPTER 4. ENERGY and AGRICULTURE Energy The Energy Crisis Recovery from the Crisis Long-Term Prospects Energy and Environmental Policy Agriculture Agriculture: Fully Employed Agricultural Policy for the Future CHAPTER 5. DISTRIBUTION of INCOME Outline and Summary. The Change in Inequality of Family and Individual Income. Secular Changes Cyclical Changes Omitted Sources of Real Income and the Inequality of Weil-Being , Determinants of Differences in Earnings Among Individuals. . Schooling Post-School Training Employment Earnings Differentials Between Groups Discrimination Race Differentials Sex Differentials Occupational Differences The Low-Income Population The Definition of Poverty The Decrease in Poverty The Characteristics of the Poor 16 88 88 89 94 96 97 99 105 107 108 110 Ill 117 118 122 125 128 128 133 137 137 139 139 142 142 145 145 146 149 150 150 150 154 158 161 161 162 163 Page Government Transfer Programs Federal Transfers in 1973 Aid to Families With Dependent Children Social Security and Supplemental Security Income Federal Food Subsidy Programs Medicare and Medicaid Income Distribution Effects of Money Transfer Programs. Supplement—The Variance of the Natural Logarithm of Income CHAPTER 6. T H E INTERNATIONAL ECONOMY IN 1973 What Happened in 1973? How Governments Behaved in the Monetary Arena Planning the Future International Monetary System How Governments Behaved in the Trade Arena Planning the Future International Trading System Supplement—Measurement of Effective Changes in Exchange Rates 167 167 168 173 174 175 176 179 181 182 196 202 209 212 220 APPENDIXES: A. Activities of the Advisory Committee on the Economic Role of Women B. Report to the President on the Activities of the Council of Economic Advisers During 1973 C. Statistical Tables Relating to Income, Employment, and Production List of Tables and Charts Tables 1. Federal Budget Surplus or Deficit Under Alternative Assumptions, National Income Accounts Basis, Calendar Years 1969-74 2. Changes in Gross National Product in Current and Constant Dollars, 1968 to 1973 3. Changes in Manufacturing Plant and Equipment Outlays and Value of Starts, 1971 to 1973 4. Changes in Manufacturing Real Plant and Equipment Outlays, 1948 to 1973 5. Disposition of Disposable Personal Income, 1960-73 6. Unemployment Rates for Selected Groups, Selected Years, 1956-73 17 227 231 243 31 50 51 52 54 59 Page 7. Unemployment Rates by Sex and Age, Selected Years, 1956-73. 8. Composition of the Civilian Labor Force, Selected Years, 1956-73 9. Aspects of Labor Utilization, Selected Years, 1948-73 10. Aspects of Capacity Utilization, Selected Years, 1948-73 11. Changes in Gross National Product Price Deflators, Selected Periods, 1948 to 1973 12. Changes in Selected Price Measures, 1971 IV to 1973 IV 13. Components of Percent Change in Compensation Per ManHour in the Private Nonfarm Sector, 1965-73 14. Changes in Prices, Costs, and Profits Per Unit of Output for Nonfmancial Corporations, 1970 to 1973 15. Distribution of Gross Product Originating in Nonfinancial Corporations, 1947-73 16. Federal Government Receipts and Expenditures, National Income Accounts Basis, Calendar Years 1972-73 17. Actual and Full-Employment Federal and State and Local Government Receipts and Expenditures, National Income Accounts Basis, Calendar Years 1969-73 18. Changes in Aggregate Monetary Measures and Gross National Product, 1968 to 1973 19. Offerings of New Security Issues, 1972-73 20. Net Savings Flows at Thrift Institutions, 1968-73 21. Measures of Price and Wage Change During the Economic Stabilization Program 22. Regulations of the Controls Program, Phases II, III, and IV. . 23. Changes in Consumer Prices in OECD Countries, Selected Periods, 1958-73 24. Supply-Increasing Actions of the Federal Government During 1973 25. First Year Wage Rate Changes in Collective Bargaining Agreements Covering 1,000 Workers or More, 1970-73 26. Behavior of Items in Consumer Price Index During Phases II and III, Classified by Type of Control Applicable 27. Gross Consumption of Energy in Natural Units, Selected Years, 1950-72 28. Consumption of Energy, By User Sector and Source, 1972. . 29. Use of Energy Inputs for Electric Power, 1972 30. Wholesale Prices, All Industrial Commodities and Selected Fuels, Selected Periods, 1950-73 31. U.S. Grain Stocks Compared to Grain Utilization, Selected Periods, 1950-73 18 60 60 61 64 67 68 70 71 73 76 80 82 86 87 89 91 93 95 102 104 112 112 113 114 129 Page 32. Change in Inputs Used in Farming, 1950 to 1973 33. Production and Productivity in Agriculture, Selected Years, 1950 to 1973 34. Share of Aggregate Income Before Taxes Received by Each Fifth of Families, Ranked by Income, Selected Years, 1947-72 35. Income Inequality Under Alternative Definitions of Income, 1968 36. Selected Characteristics of the Lowest, Middle, and Highest Fifths of Families Ranked by Money Income, 1952 and 1972. 37. Average Usual Weekly Earnings of Male Workers 35-44 Years of Age Who Worked Full Time, by Years of Schooling and Race, 1973 38. Average Usual Weekly Earnings of Males Who Worked Full Time, by Age and Years of Schooling, 1973 39. Income of Negro Males as Percent of Income of White Males, by Type of Income and Age, 1949, 1959, and 1969 40. Earnings of Negroes as a Percent of Earnings of Whites, for Persons 25-64 Years of Age, 1969 41. Median Income of Negro Husband-Wife Families as Percent of White Husband-Wife Families, by Region and Age of Husband, 1959, 1969, and 1972 42. Relation of Wage and Salary Earnings and of Total Money Earnings of Women to Those of Men, 1949, 1959, and 1969. 43. Persons Below the Low-Income Level and Percent Below the Low-Income Level by Family Status, Selected Years, 195972 44. Work Experience of Family Heads Below the Low-Income Level by Sex, 1959 and 1972 45. Federal Government Transfer Programs, Fiscal Year 1973. . . . 46. AFDC Benefits and Families, Selected Years, 1950-72 47. Trends in the Employment Status of Mothers in the AFDC Program, Selected Years, 1961-73 48. Proportion of Families Having Transfer Income From Particular Sources, 1970 49. The Effect of Money Transfers on Family Income Inequality, 1970 50. Changes in the Foreign Exchange Value of the Dollar, U.S. Liabilities to Official Foreigners, and U.S. Liabilities to Private Foreigners, 1973 51. Relative Labor Costs in Manufacturing, 1968-73 52. U.S. Balances on International Transactions, 1972-73 19 130 131 140 143 145 146 149 152 153 157 158 162 163 168 169 172 177 178 183 192 194 Page 53. Maximum Percent Change in Exchange Rates Between Various Foreign Currencies and the Dollar During 1973 54. Major Changes in Capital Controls, 1973 55. Composition of International Reserve Assets, 1970-73 56. A Comparison of Several Measures of the Effective Depreciation of the Dollar From May 1970, 1971-73 57. Changes in Exchange Rates From May 1970, 1970-73 Charts 1. Changes in GNP, Real GNP, GNP Price Deflator, and the Unemployment Rate 2. Changes in Real GNP 3. Changes in Selected Price Measures 4. Productivity, Compensation, and Unit Labor Costs in the Private Nonfarm Economy 5. Interest Rates 6. Changes in Related Wholesale and Consumer Prices 7. Consumer Prices of Gasoline and Motor Oil 8. Real Income Profiles of Cohorts of Men Born in Selected Years. 9. Real Incomes for Men in Different Age Groups 10. Change in the Value of the U.S. Dollar Relative to Selected Foreign Currencies 20 197 198 201 222 225 48 56 66 69 84 106 113 147 148 185 CHAPTER 1 Economic Problems and Policies F OR EIGHT YEARS economic policy and the news about the economy have been dominated by inflation. The story has been a frustrating one. Over the period from the end of 1965 to the end of 1973 consumer prices rose by 45 percent, or at an average rate of 4.8 percent a year. There were fluctuations. Twice during the period the rate of inflation declined significantly. But in the last of the 8 years the rate of inflation was higher than in any of the others. During the 8 years the inflation came in various forms—sometimes led by wages, sometimes by prices, by foods, by oil; sometimes it was domestic and sometimes imported. Many programs have been launched to stop it—without durable success. Inflation seemed a Hydra-headed monster, growing two new heads each time one was cut off. The problem was not confined to the United States; indeed inflation was worse in most other countries. Several important points seem clear to us from the experience of the past 8 years. One is that while continued rapid inflation is not inevitable, the course of unwinding it will be long and difficult. There is by now a great deal of inflation built into our system. For one thing, both workers and employers are now used to high increases in money wages which reflect the expectation of rapid inflation, and only gradually can these be moderated. Inflation is similarly built into the level of interest rates. The public is highly sensitive to inflation and reacts in an inflationary way to any news which confirms its expectation of inflation. Against this background, to hope that we can "wring the inflation out of the system" by the end of some short period is to assure disappointment. Whoever undertakes now to fight inflation must be prepared to stay the long course. We think it is necessary to do this, and also to recognize why we must do it. Experience extending over almost a decade teaches us that if we do not fight inflation effectively it will accelerate. The American people have prospered over the past 8 years. Our real incomes have risen. Our real consumption expenditures have risen, and our real assets have risen, in total and per capita. These are facts of great importance. But they do not relieve us of the need to bring inflation under control, and to accept the cost of doing so for the sake of avoiding the greater costs of an accelerating inflation. 21 We have specific problems, too, aside from the general inflation problem. There are many things the American people want to do, collectively or individually. They want to maintain an adequate defense, to clean up the environment, to provide more generously for the disadvantaged, to improve standards of health, and also to continue to raise the quality of their lives in all the ways that involve more private consumption. At the same time, we see unusual obstacles to more rapid increases of production—the increased costs of energy being the most obvious one at present. Beneath the tide of inflation the basic economic problem of increasing production goes on and requires attention, even in a country as rich as ours. The problems of specific price increases must be distinguished from the general inflation problem. Increases in some individual product or service prices beyond the average are essential, if we are to maintain supplies and allocate shortages. The attempt to suppress the increase of particular prices, while it may be necessary in emergencies, is in general not an effective way to combat inflation and is harmful to production. WHERE WE STAND AT THE OUTSET OF 1974 We enter 1974 in a condition of high inflation and in the early stage of a slowdown, one result of which will be to reduce the rate of inflation, although not immediately. All the features of this situation—the high rate of inflation, the slowdown of output, and the slowdown of demand—are intensified by the higher prices and reduced imports of oil. Moreover, the oil situation makes the period ahead even more than usually difficult to predict. Decisions of the oil-exporting countries, resulting from a mixture of economics and politics, cannot be foreseen. American businesses and consumers are faced with unprecedented increases in relative prices and curtailments in supply, and no one can tell just how they will react in their consumption and investment. Other oil-importing countries will be seriously affected by price and supply developments in oil, and their responses will have repercussions here. The rapid price and wage increases that were being experienced at the end of 1973 will undoubtedly be carried on and passed through in the early part of 1974. In the fourth quarter of last year, wholesale industrial prices other than for energy products rose at an annual rate in excess of 11 percent. Much of this rise will appear in retail prices in early 1974. Similarly, large increases that have already occurred in crude oil prices have not yet been fully reflected in retail prices. Wholesale food prices were also rising as the year ended, and the outlook was that tight supplies would boost retail prices in the first months of 1974. The rate of wage increases had been drifting up during 1973, and since the cost of living was also continuing to rise rapidly, this trend of wages was unlikely to be reversed soon. Thus, a high rate of price and wage increases, although possibly not as high a rate as in 1973, seems inevitable in the first part of 1974. But 22 beyond the early months, the course of inflation is as yet undetermined. Prices of oil and related products will not go on rising at the rate of late 1973 and early 1974, but will presumably reach some new high level from which they will be no more likely to rise than to fall. There is also a prospect of larger world food supplies. In general, as we go through the year the course of prices will be less and less a reverberation of what happened in 1973 and increasingly the outcome of events and policies in 1974. The year 1974 also began with demand rising less rapidly than during most of 1973 and production possibly not rising at all. In the fourth quarter of 1973, total expenditures for the purchase of output rose at an annual rate of about 9^2 percent, compared to about 12 percent in the year ending in the third quarter. Real output rose at the rate of about 1 percent after an increase of about 5/2 percent in the preceding year. There seems little doubt that this sluggishness will continue in the early part of 1974 and that total output may decline. Automobile production is being cut back sharply, partly because of the effect of high prices and shortages of gasoline on the demand for large cars. The recent weakness of housing starts and permits indicates declining residential construction during the first part of the year. The high prices for oil being paid to foreign suppliers will hold down expenditures for U.S. output. There will be some cases, although one cannot be sure how many, in which production is held back by shortages of energy or energy-related materials. Just as a high inflation rate seems predetermined for the early part of the year, so does a fairly low rate of increase of production, which might in fact for a while be negative. But the situation at the beginning of the year does not appear to presage a very long or severe slowdown. There are a number of factors tending to support the expansion of the economy, including substantial planned increases of business fixed investment. How soon a revival will come, and how strong it will be, also depend on events and policies of 1974. GENERAL ECONOMIC IMPLICATIONS OF THE ENERGY PROBLEM The nature of the problems with which policy has to contend in 1974 depends substantially on the energy situation—on the volume of oil imports, on their prices, and on the policies adopted in the United States. Total imports of oil expected in 1974, before measures were taken by some exporting countries beginning in October 1973 to curtail shipments and raise prices, were about 40 percent of expected petroleum consumption in 1974. This was about 20 percent of expected energy consumption in 1974, since petroleum would have supplied about 50 percent of total energy use. The countries participating in the embargo of the United States had been expected to supply, directly and indirectly, about 16 percent of our petroleum use and 8 percent of our energy use. This would have been the extent of the initial supply reduction if the embargo had been fully effective. 23 This curtailment of supply does, of course, lead to adaptations. Prices of oil imported into the United States are free from price control, as are prices of oil produced by certain small (stripper) wells and of "new" oil produced by other wells in excess of their base period production. These prices can be passed on in prices of refined products. Thus, a shortage of oil in the United States raises the prices of oil in these categories and increases the supply, both of imported oil and of domestic oil, offsetting some of the initial effects of the curtailment. Also the higher prices reduce the quantity consumers and businesses want to buy. Therefore, the whole initial curtailment does not appear as a gap between desired quantities and available quantities. In time, and despite the existence of the price controls, prices might rise enough to clear the market, and there would be no "shortage" in the sense of inability to buy petroleum products at the prevailing prices. The uncontrolled prices, whether of imports, of "new" oil, or of oil from stripper wells, would rise to a level which, when averaged in with the controlled prices, would equate the quantities demanded and supplied. Although prices of petroleum products in the United States rose very rapidly after October 1973, and this apparently served to cut down the desired consumption, they had not risen enough by the end of January to eliminate shortages. The impact of the remaining shortages is being distributed through the economy by allocations and other controls, by voluntary conservation measures, and to some extent by a first-come-first-served process. The Secretary of State has recently expressed the hope that the embargo on the export of oil to the United States from some Arab countries would soon be lifted. The effect of such action on the U.S. economy would depend upon the price and production policies of the oil-exporting countries. The higher their production levels, and the lower the world price, the smaller will be the current economic problems for the United States and for other importing countries. In any case it seems necessary to reckon with a significantly higher price for imported oil in 1974 than in 1973, although how much higher is uncertain. This conclusion would imply smaller U.S. imports than would otherwise have occurred, but a larger dollar cost of imports. It is probably also reasonable to assume that the curtailment would increasingly be reflected in higher domestic prices rather than in shortages at the existing prices. This combination of limited oil imports and higher prices will have four kinds of economic effects in the United States and in other oil-importing countries. 1. Limitation on capacity to produce. Beyond some point, inadequacy in the supply of energy can make it impossible to produce certain products, or high energy prices can make it impossible to produce certain products at costs at which they can be sold. However, it does not appear that this point will be exceeded or that our capacity to produce will be significantly curtailed by the energy situation. Part of the U.S. energy supply is utilized 24 directly for consumption, particularly for home heating and for personal transportation. Some is used in industry for lighting or heating that may be convenient but is not necessary for production. In general, it appeared when the embargo began that the initial curtailment of imports could be absorbed out of these "nonproductive" uses without impairing our capacity to produce. This would not have been entirely true, because there would have been shortages of particular products and in particular places. But it did not appear that the output and employment loss resulting from inability to produce would be substantial, although there would be other negative effects. This view has been fortified since it appears that the net curtailment of imports may be less than initially .eared. Maintenance of capacity to produce in the presence of import curtailment will depend on limiting consumption use of petroleum products, especially the use of heating oil for homes and gasoline for personal transportation. This will cause inconvenience, although curtailment on the scale foreseen would not cause hardship. Concentration of the available supply in the uses most essential for production and employment will be brought about in part by higher prices. This can be, and is, supplemented by voluntary conservation measures and by mandatory allocations. 2. Restraint on the demand for output. The reduced availability and higher price of gasoline will curtail the demand for large automobiles, for the services of motels, and for other tourist services. The shortage of heating oil and gasoline will cut the demand for new houses. How serious these effects are will depend in part on the amount of the cut in oil supplies or on the rise in the price. One should note that the effect of a price rise can be as great as the effect of a shortage in diverting expenditures from oil-related products. All of these effects will also depend on how consumers react, not only in restricting purchases of petroleum-related products but also in switching purchases to other things. The problem is compounded by uncertainties, both about imports and about public policy, which may cause a more negative reaction than the most probable facts would justify. 3. The real income loss due to costlier energy. The foregoing are the transitional problems created by the present energy situation. The initial loss of capacity to produce caused by the curtailment of energy supplies will in time be offset by shifts of production in directions that use less energy. The initial loss of demand for output associated with energy will in time be compensated for by a shift of consumers' demands to other products, and possibly by an increase in demand for American products by the oil-exporting countries. In addition to these transitional problems there will be a continuing effect on the real standard of living of the American people as a result of being cut off from low-cost sources of oil. That means we shall have to pay more of our own products or assets to foreigners in exchange for their oil, that we shall have to devote more of our own resources to producing energy domestically, and that we shall have to accept methods of production or forms of 25 consumption we would not have chosen if more oil had been available at a lower price. How much these costs will amount to is exceedingly difficult to estimate. A clue to their magnitude is given by the fact that the increased cost of U.S. oil imports due to the oil price rises of October and December 1973 would be less than 1 percent of the gross national product (GNP) in 1974, with a volume of imports that would have occurred at the pre-October prices. This is probably an outside estimate of the costs in 1974 (aside from the transitional costs already noted) because there would be adaptations of various kinds. The amount is large and justifies a strenuous effort to reduce it, by getting the foreign price down and by developing cheaper sources at home. Whether the cost will continue to rise, relative to GNP, will depend on the costs of producing additional amounts of energy from new sources. 4. Balance of payments and other international consequences. All of the other oil-importing countries of the world will suffer the effects of the cut in supplies and the increase in prices of oil. In fact, most of these countries will be more seriously affected than the United States, because their imports of oil are larger relative to their total supply of energy and to their total GNP. The position in the Western European countries is expected to be qualitatively similar to that in the United States. The short-run depressing effect on their domestic demand as a result of the high import prices will be greater than the cut in their ability to produce caused by the oil shortage. For Japan the situation may be different, and the effect on her ability to produce may be more severe. In any case there will be a marked slowdown, and possibly an absolute decline, in demand and output in most of the countries of the world with which we do business, except for the oilexporting countries. This outcome will influence the United States in a number of ways. It should help to retard the increases in prices of industrial raw materials, just as the worldwide boom contributed to their rise. The increase in the value of the dollar in the last quarter of 1973 should also help to slow down the rise of dollar prices of internationally traded commodities. The net effects on trade are not clear. Oil prices will be lower here than elsewhere, at least for a time, because of the price control on a large part of our oil supply; and this situation will tend to stimulate exports of products with a large oil component, such as petrochemicals. On the other hand, the reduction of income and activity abroad and the depreciation of foreign currencies will tend to cut our exports. This factor will probably be the dominant one, although its net effect is likely to be small except for one reservation to be noted. At present prices of oil, the oil import bills of the industrialized countries will be so large that many if not all of them will have current account deficits—that is, their foreign expenditures for goods and services will exceed their foreign earnings. This will be true even after allowing for the added purchases that the oil-exporting countries may make from the industrialized countries. The oil-exporting countries will have large current account sur- 26 pluses, which in one form or another will be invested in financial or real assets in the industrialized countries. This combination of transactions does not require any decline in the level of economic activity in the industrialized world—aside from the transitional difficulties already noted—or slowdown in the rate of growth. In fact, there may be a stimulus to the rate of growth, as the higher oil prices extract funds from consumption and return them to investment via the investment of the oil-exporting countries. However, there could be severe repercussions if the financial aspects of these transactions are not well managed. Several possibilities can be envisaged which could lead to cumulative recession. One possibility is that some of the industrialized countries might lose large amounts of monetary reserves, or incur large liquid liabilities to the oil-exporting countries which would impel the industrialized countries to try to build up their reserves. Or industrialized countries having current account deficits might feel it important to correct those deficits, even though their overall balances of payments are not in deficit. Some countries will have overall deficits and might try to correct that situation. In any event, the single-country response is likely to be to try to export more and import less, either by squeezing down the economy at home or by checking imports and spurring exports. That is, the single-country response could well either create recession at home or export recession. If many countries are following this policy at once, the compound result could be a large and unnecessary decline in the world economy. GOALS FOR 1974 The goals for 1974 must be realistically connected with the conditions existing at the beginning of the year. As we have already explained, we believe that the conditions existing at the beginning of the year make it extremely likely that inflation will continue at a high rate through the early part of 1974. A slow rate of economic expansion is also likely during this period, and possibly a decline, with rising unemployment. After some period, probably after the first half of the year, the course of the economy will be influenced more by policies still to be adopted. The idea of a "goal" is more relevant to this later period than to the months immediately at hand. For this later period, three possible paths for the economy can be distinguished. 1. Total spending can accelerate strongly, bringing production quicklyback to a full-employment level. This path would create new price pressures which would replace the diminishing pressures expected in energy and food and contribute to an acceleration of wage increases. 2. The contraction can continue, with unemployment rising throughout the year. Anti-inflationary pressure would be strengthened along this path. 3. The economy can begin a moderate expansion, one which will bring a halt to the rise in unemployment and yet resist an upsurge of inflation 27 outside the food and fuel sectors and get the benefit of a much lower rate of further price increase in these two sectors. There would be an expectation that a significant reduction of price increases in food and fuel would be followed in time by a reduction elsewhere if the economic environment is not overheated. This would be accompanied by a gradual decline of the unemployment rate. The third possible path is most consistent with attaining as well as maintaining the goals of the Employment Act. The first is a prescription for undiminished and probably accelerating inflation. The second exacts too high a price in unemployment. Of course, no one knows with certainty or precision the relations among output, unemployment, and prices along any of these paths. They only reflect general emphases which can be utilized as guides to policy. Moreover, even if the desired path could be precisely described, no one could precisely describe the policy that would achieve it. All of these usual uncertainties are heightened this year by the difficulty of foreseeing the effects of the radical change in the energy situation. This unusual degree of uncertainty makes it more important than ever that we be prepared with means for adapting policy if events seem to be moving outside a reasonable range of the roughly defined target path. What is implied by the path that at present seems to us the best of the feasible ones for the economy, given the inescapable effects of the energy shortage, is an increase of about 8 percent in the nominal value of GNP from calendar 1973 to 1974, to about $1,390 billion. Of this rise, about 1 percent would be an increase in real output and about 7 percent an increase of prices (as measured by the GNP deflator). Changes from calendar 1973 to 1974 are, of course, significantly influenced by what has already happened in 1973; and hence changes so expressed do not describe an expected path for 1974, though they are implied in any expected path. As for the expected path during 1974, this would leave real output approximately flat, and perhaps declining for an interval, in the first half of the year but would bring a rise by somewhat more than the normal trend rate in the second half. Inflation would be rapid in the early part of the year, mainly as a consequence of energy and food prices, and then subside to rates significantly below those experienced in 1973. Unemployment for the year would average a little above 5J/2 percent. We would emphasize two aspects of this path. First, it is at the same time our view of a feasible target and a prediction of what will be achieved if the planned policy is carried through. Second, that the path is feasible and that it will be achieved by the planned policy are both uncertain to a significant degree. This means that the target or the policy may have to be changed as new information emerges, although changes involve costs and should not be made unless the case for them is clear. A description of the implications of this path for the main sectors of the economy appears at the end of this chapter. 28 POLICIES FOR ACHIEVING THE 1974 GOALS The general contour of the economy described for 1974 is consistent with the private forces now apparently at work. In the early months of the year, consumers will make the move to spending a larger part of their income on an imported product—namely oil—because of the higher price. This will tend to reduce their spending for the purchase of other goods and services and will offset the rise of other categories of demand, such as business investment and government spending. But the adjustment to spending more money on imported oil will be completed early in the year; this drag on the expansion of the economy will then be removed and the expansive forces will become more effective. (Expenditures for foreign oil will not decline, but they will not be rising significantly.) As the year progresses, housing construction will rise in response to greater availability of credit and greater certainty about the distribution of fuel oil and gasoline; and production of new automobiles will increase as the manufacturers improve their ability to turn out small cars. Meanwhile, the period of maximum increase of energy prices and food prices should have passed. The main functions of policy will be to keep the dip in the early part of the year from going too far and to assist the revival later in the year, but to avoid stimulating too rapid a surge. 1. Fiscal policy. The budget proposed by the President will tend to restrain the decline of the economy during 1974 but would inject no fiscal stimulus to push the economy above its average rate of expansion. If the economy were operating at about the same rate of utilization of the labor force in 1974 as in 1973, the size of the budget surplus would change very little between the 2 years. Thus one can say approximately that if the economy were moving along its normal growth path the budget would not be tending to divert the economy from that path in either direction. However, if the economy operates, as expected, at a lower rate of activity relative to its potential in calendar 1974 than in calendar 1973, the budget will swing significantly toward deficit. This change will result chiefly from the lower level of receipts accruing to the Federal Government at lower levels of economic activity, and partly from higher unemployment compensation payments. As a consequence, private incomes after taxes rise relative to output, thus sustaining demand and moderating the slowdown of the economy. In calendar year 1972, unlike 1973, Federal receipts were swollen by exceptionally large net overwithholding of personal income tax estimated to amount to about $9 billion. An estimate of the economic effect of the budget in 1972 and 1973 depends heavily on the impact attributed to this overwithholding. If the amount overwithheld was less like a personal tax than like personal saving accruing in the form of a government obligation, fiscal policy moved in a restrictive direction from 1972 to 1973. Thus, if the amount overwithheld is subtracted from recorded receipts, there was a swing of 29 527-867 O - 74 - 3 about $14 billion from deficit to surplus between the 2 years on the assumption of a constant rate of economic activity at full employment. Over $3 billion of that swing would have been due to the higher rate of inflation in 1973, but the remaining $10 billion would represent an independent fiscal policy force restraining even the normal rate of growth. Such restraint was appropriate, given the inflationary condition of the time. Since we had in 1973 both a reduction of unemployment and an increase in the rate of inflation, the actual swing from deficit to surplus was larger—about $17 billion, or about $26 billion if overwithholding is excluded from actual 1972 receipts. If the overwithheld amount is treated like any other tax receipt, little shift in the full-employment budget position appears between 1972 and 1973. However, exclusion of the overwithholding from receipts seems to us to come closer to representing the economic effect of the budget, and the fullemployment estimates in Table 1 are calculated in that way. On this basis it appears that whereas the direction of fiscal policy was significantly restrictive from 1972 to 1973 it is fairly neutral from 1973 to 1974, offering support if the economy declines but otherwise not exerting any upward or downward push. The foregoing observations relate to the balance of Federal receipts and expenditures in the national income and product accounts. These accounts are more useful for analysis of overall economic impact than the unified budget accounts stressed in the Budget Message, primarily because they exclude certain expenditufes which do not enter directly into the stream of U.S. income or expenditure. The references to the behavior of the surplus or deficit at a constant rate of economic activity are to calculations of the surplus as it would be at the actual or forecast rate of inflation if the economy were operating at 4 percent unemployment and at an annual growth rate of 4 percent (rather than the 4.3 percent used in Council Reports of the past 4 years). The level of these surpluses depends on the unemployment rate chosen, but the year-to-year changes in the surplus are not sensitive to the unemployment rate chosen if the chosen rate is approximately stable from year to year. Reference to a higher unemployment rate would reduce the levels of the surpluses but not have much effect on the year-to-year changes. It is also useful to try to take the effect of changing inflation rates out of the change in the surplus because such a procedure gives a clearer picture of the budget changes that are autonomous, that is, not responses to economic fluctuations. An increase in the inflation rate will affect both receipts and expenditures, but it will affect receipts much more promptly and hence increase the surplus. This increase in the surplus tends to restrain the expansion and thus the increase of the inflation rate. But it is also a symptom of not having prevented a rise of the inflation rate and so is evidence of antiinflationary policy only in a rather negative sense. Unfortunately, the effect of the change in the inflation rate can be measured only very approximately. Table 1 shows the annual surpluses and changes according to four different methods of measurement. 30 TABLE 1.—Federal budget surplus or deficit under alternative assumptions, national income accounts basis, calendar years 1969—74 [Billions of dollars] Full-employment budget surplus or deficit (—) under alternative assumptions i Actual budget surplus or deficit ( - ) Calendar year 4 percent Variable unemployment, unemployment 4 percent unemployment standardized rates inflation rate 2 Level: 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 4 . 8.1 -11.9 -22.1 -15.9 .6 -4.6 8.8 4.0 -2 1 -7.7 5.8 6.0 -20.0 -10.2 6.2 16.5 -5.2 -4 8 -6.1 -5.6 13.5 .2 4.9 .3 -5 0 -10.4 3.1 2.1 Change from previous year: 1970 1971 1972 1973 19744 -4 8 -5.3 -5.6 10.2 .3 -4.6 -5.3 -5.4 13.5 -1.0 1 $9 billion in overwithholding excluded from 1972 receipts. 2 Change in surplus or deficit between 2 succeeding years assumes that inflation rate is constant at rate of first year. 3 Assumes that unemployment rates of the civilian labor force are constant at their 1956 levels in each of four sex-age categories: Males and females 16-24 years and males and females 25 years and over. Instead of staying at 4 percent, the overall unemployment rate used to represent a constant rate of utilization of the labor force in this estimate rises to about 4.6 percent by 1973 because the labor force was increasingly composed of groups (females, youths) characteristically having higher unemployment rates than older males. 4 Excludes transfer of $2.1 billion worth of rupees to the Indian Government expected in the first half of 1974. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis), Office of Management and Budget, and Council of Economic Advisers. In view of the uncertainties facing us, it is extremely important to be prepared with fiscal measures to support or restrain the economy if it is clearly running outside the general track described here for 1974. The Administration is now in the process of preparing for support action. A decision to take such measures would have to be made with great caution, however, in view of the additional supply bottlenecks that might be caused by the energy shortage. Greater protection for those unemployed because of the prospective conditions, and greater assurance against an even more serious slowdown, would have been provided if Congress had enacted the proposal submitted by the Administration last year to improve the unemployment compensation system. The President has again strongly urged the Congress to act promptly on these proposals; he will also submit additional unemployment insurance amendments to extend the duration of benefits and expand coverage in labor market areas that have large increases in unemployment. 2. Monetary policy. Because of the lag which we believe exists between changes in money and changes in economic activity, the influence of monetary policy on the economy during 1974 will largely result from the monetary expansion during the second half of 1973 and the first half of 1974. The monetary expansion in the second half of 1973 can be described by an increase in the narrowly defined money stock (Ma) of somewhat under 5 percent and an increase in the broadly defined money stock (M 2 ) of about 31 8 percent, at annual rates. Continued growth in M 2 at approximately this rate would be consistent with our expectations concerning the increase in money GNP during 1974. At present we expect money GNP to increase by about 8 percent during the year. For more than a decade the proportionate increase of money GNP tended to be the same as that of M2, though in some years the deviations from this proportionality were substantial, and halfyearly deviations were often quite large. Hence, the foregoing conclusion seems reasonable, barring the emergence of further evidence as yet unforeseen. The prospect for trends in interest rates is particularly difficult to appraise at present. Inflationary expectations tend to raise money rates, while the temporary slowdown of business activity is apt to have the contrary influence for a while, even though business fixed investment is likely to rise at a rate well above that of GNP. Among the interest-reducing influences, the prospective capital inflows resulting directly or indirectly from current account surpluses of the oil-exporting countries also need to be taken into account. All this relates to interest rates in general. Terms on which mortgage credit is available will be influenced by the success that depository institutions have in attracting new savings funds in competition with market alternatives, and by the subsidization policies of the Administration with respect to this category of borrowers. As will be explained in Chapter 2, by steepening inflationary expectations an overgenerous increase in the money supply would steepen rather than moderate trends in money rates of interest. 3. Housing policy. The economic path described for 1974 implies a bottoming out of housing starts in the first quarter of 1974 at a level only slightly below the fourth quarter of 1973 followed by a rise beginning in the spring. The Administration took a number of steps in September 1973 to cushion the decline then under way. In January a two-pronged action was taken to revive the mortgage market. The Department of Housing and Urban Development was authorized to purchase mortgages on up to 200,000 housing units at 7% percent, substantially below the prevailing market interest rate. In addition, the maximum interest rates on FHA-VA mortgages were lowered to 8I4 percent from 8/ 2 percent, thereby setting the pattern for reduced mortgage rates. 4. Managing the energy shortage in the United States. If the economy is to follow the general path we have outlined it will be essential that output not be seriously hampered by the shortage of energy. This stipulation means, first, that the total supply of fuels made available for industrial production, including transportation related to it, must be adequate to sustain the aggregate level of economic activity projected for the year. Second, the supply must be distributed among users in a way that avoids bottlenecks. How easily these two conditions can be met will depend upon the volume of oil imports. We believe that the volume of imports will be sufficient to permit their fulfillment, but it would be imprudent to assume that they can be met without care in the distribution of energy among various uses. 32 The rise in prices of petroleum products which has been occurring helps to bring about the desired distribution. As the prices rise, the less valuable uses—which tend to be those which generate the least output and employment—are foregone. At a higher price, a factory which uses oil for space heating will cut down the temperature before it cuts down the use of oil in the production process. A higher price will cause a consumer to cut down the use of his car for pleasure driving, rather than for getting to work. It is commonly said that the use of energy will be reduced relatively little by a price increase. That may or may not be correct. But even if the cut in energy use is "relatively little" compared to a price increase, the price increases that have occurred or are in prospect are sufficiently large to have a substantial effect on the total use of energy and its distribution. The oil price increases that have taken place under the controls program have been justified as a necessary means of increasing supply and maintaining orderly markets. Imported oil, "new" oil, and oil from small wells are exempt from control. Other oil is controlled and sells at prices considerably below those of uncontrolled oil, but the control price has been raised on two occasions to keep the price spread from becoming too large. Although necessitated by supply considerations, these price increases have played a useful role in the allocation of supply. To make sure that the price increases do not yield excessive profits that are not justified by their contribution to increasing supply, the Administration has proposed an Emergency Windfall Profits Tax. This tax would take a large proportion, up to 85 percent, of the additional revenue earned by producers of crude oil as a result of higher prices. Other methods are being used to distribute supplies of oil in ways that will meet production requirements. The Federal Energy Office (FEO) has encouraged refineries to limit the production of gasoline in order to increase the production of other products more essential to industrial output. This enforces a cut in automobile driving, although it does not solve the question of who gets the available gasoline. The FEO has taken steps to prepare for coupon rationing of gasoline, although it is believed that a combination of increased supplies, higher prices, and conservation measures, largely voluntary, will make such rationing unnecessary. The Emergency Petroleum Allocation Act of 1973 requires the establishment of a system of mandatory allocation of oil products, and the FEO has now set up such a system. It specifies limits to the amounts of petroleum products that refineries or distributors can deliver to described classes of customers (but stops short of individual consumers). The limits are generally described in percentages of current requirements or base-period use. The limits differ by class of user, in accord with FEO's estimate of the essentiality of the use to the productive process and to society. Such a system necessarily involves elaborate paperwork and a large degree of arbitrariness. Confidence that the economy will not be seriously hampered rests upon the expectation that increased supply and higher prices will narrowly limit the shortages to be distributed by the allocation system. 33 A third method, which seems to have been highly effective, has been voluntary conservation. This has been especially useful in stretching out the supplies of gasoline and home heating oil, but it has also helped to bring about a reduction in the nonproductive use of energy in industry. The measures taken in recent months to deal with the energy shortage are too numerous to recount here. What further steps may be needed cannot now be foreseen. It must be emphasized, however, that satisfactory progress through 1974 will depend upon a flexible use of prices, allocations, and voluntary measures to channel energy efficiently into industry. 5. Wage and price controls. When Phase IV controls were instituted in August, the President announced that it would be our policy to work our way and feel our way out of controls. There would be no pre-set terminal date and we should avoid a disorderly transition, but the determination would be to end the system of comprehensive controls. This policy has been followed in the last 5 months. A number of industries have been decontrolled since Phase IV began and the pace of decontrol has been accelerating. Experience under Phase IV has shown the wisdom of pressing on with the removal of controls. The controls have not recently been very effective in restraining inflation, and the general uncertainty cast over the economic process by the actual or potential operations of a detailed control system endangers the healthy economic expansion we seek. The last point is very important. Too many business decisions for too long a period ahead are being influenced by puzzlement over the kinds of controls businesses will be subjected to. We badly need business investment and economic growth in the years ahead, and continuation of general controls tends to interfere with that aim. Just how fast the process of decontrol should properly go, and what residue of controls will endure, if any, cannot now be precisely told. But achievement of the desired reduction of inflation during the year does not, in our opinion, depend upon any significant influence from the controls. 6. International cooperation. The ability of the United States to get through the economic uncertainties of 1974 successfully would be enhanced by reasonable stability in the rest of the world, especially in the industrialized countries that are the chief suppliers and customers of the United States. There are two main things the United States can do to further that stability. First, the United States can take the lead in an international effort to bring about a reliable international flow of oil at reasonable prices. Powerful moves by the United States and other industrialized countries to develop energy sources as potential alternatives to the oil now controlled by a few nations will be helpful in normalizing the flow of oil. The President has called the first of a series of international meetings on this subject to take place February 11. 34 Second, the United States can participate in a common effort to assure that the effects of high oil prices on the balance of payments do not lead the industrialized countries into a round of competitive deflation, depreciation, or trade restriction. This effort should include consideration of possible ways to supplement the now existing means of providing temporary support to countries finding themselves in a critical financial condition as a result of greatly enlarged oil import costs. GOALS BEYOND 1974 Concern with the stabilization problems of 1974 should not divert attention from those other problems whose consequences will come chiefly after 1974 but which need to be dealt with now and continuously. Most of these problems arise from the need to increase our ability to produce—in total as well as in particular directions. This emphasis on ability to produce is essentially an emphasis on efficiency, on managing our resources so that we get as much out of them as we can. It is neutral about what should be produced and even about how much should be produced, only stressing the ability to produce more of what is wanted, if it is wanted. We think emphasis on ability to produce is important at this time, because in the years ahead the desire of the American people for more output is likely to be especially strong, and unusual obstacles may hinder fulfillment of this demand. The need to devote more resources to obtaining energy will be a drag on output. The country is almost certainly ending the period of large transfers of the labor force out of agriculture into other pursuits. By 1980, we will probably come to the end of a period in which the labor force grew much more rapidly than the population and thus helped to raise output per capita. Environmental considerations may tend to slow down the growth of output, at least as output is usually measured. For these reasons, emphasis on the capacity to produce—on efficiency and productivity—is especially important now. Of course, even in the field vaguely labeled "economic" the Nation always deals with a multiplicity of goals. For example, the distribution of the national income among persons will always be a subject of concern. We hope that the information presented in Chapter 5 will be illuminating in this connection. The Nation has other goals about the uses of the national output. One sees evidence, for example, of a great interest in devoting more of the national output to improvement of health, and in achieving that aim more efficiently. The President will be submitting suggestions to this end. It seems most useful for us to concentrate here on the problem of production. Many aspects of Government policy affecting capacity to produce are discussed in more detail in later chapters of this report. We present here only a brief survey of the field. 35 DEVELOPMENT OF LOW-COST ENERGY FOR THE FUTURE Throughout the 1960's the United States employed quantitative restrictions on petroleum imports to limit dependence on foreign sources of supply. However, the availability of imported petroleum at a price below the domestic price led to a weakening of the import restrictions and in 1973 to abandonment of the quota system altogether. As a result, imports have provided a rapidly expanding share of the domestic market. The energy crisis that occurred in late 1973 as a result of the embargo by some of the oil-exporting countries alerted the Nation to the risk of depending on imports for a commodity that is vital to our economic well-being, and the supply of which is largely controlled by a few countries. Reductions in oil shipments to the United States and a sharp rise in the price of imported oil have caused substantial economic disruption. Had these events occurred later, when the United States was projected to be even more dependent on imported petroleum, the loss of jobs and the effect on incomes might have been far greater. Oil imports may become more readily available, and the price may decline. However, the possibility of a subsequent sharp price rise or supply curtailment makes it risky for the United States to remain heavily dependent on imports to supply domestic needs. The Nation has the capability to become self-sufficient in energy production. This capability will, however, require substantial capital investment and large expenditure on research and development. The private sector will be willing to make the needed investment only if there is a reasonable assurance that returns will be adequate to justify the commitment of resources to long-term investments. In response to this situation, the President has announced Project Independence, a program to develop the capability for self-sufficiency in energy production by 1980. The choice of policies to implement Project Independence should be made largely on economic grounds. Because energy can be expected to cost more in the 1980's than it did in 1972, important changes in production methods, in the composition of output, and in consumption will occur. These changes will develop most rapidly, and with the least cost to society, if relative prices are allowed to allocate resources and to influence production decisions. There are many uncertainties regarding which of the new energy technologies will prove to be economic. By relying on the market mechanism to guide production decisions, we can avoid becoming locked into production methods and energy sources that prove to be uneconomic. A major component of Project Independence is a program of Governmentfunded research and development to accelerate the development of technologies that will ensure an adequate supply of low-cost energy for the future. Although the private sector will continue to undertake most of the energy research and development, there is a need for a more active Government role. In part this is because the returns from expenditure on research and development will be heavily influenced by Federal policies regarding en- 36 vironmental control, leasing of mineral rights, and import restrictions. In addition, the development of new energy technologies to some extent involves expanding our knowledge of fundamental processes. In such cases, although the research and development provides a large gain to the economy as a whole, there may be little opportunity for any one firm to derive a large enough part of this gain to warrant undertaking the research. Moreover, private research and development is usually oriented toward projects with a relatively quick payoff, whereas much of the needed expenditure must be devoted to the development of energy sources that may not be competitive for some time. SAVING AND PRIVATE INVESTMENT To keep output per worker rising rapidly, when the labor force is also rising rapidly, requires a high rate of investment in productive facilities. Our total investment requirements in the years ahead will be greatly increased by the need to invest in energy development and environmental improvements. These energy and environmental investments do not raise productivity as conventionally measured, though the former may prevent a decline in productivity if energy shortages would otherwise continue, and the latter may also prevent an ultimate decline in productivity. Both types of investment thus represent part of the increased resource costs imposed on energy-using or environment-using industries, in one case by adverse supply developments and in the other by social choice. Environmental benefits enhance economic well-being, and increased reliance on domestic sources of energy adds to security of production. Still, one can probably say, the American people expect rapidly rising output of the ordinary, marketable kind; and this expectation will require rapidly rising total investment to accommodate rising energy and environmental investment along with increasing investments of other kinds. Part of total investment is provided through the Federal budget, in the form of direct expenditures for capital purposes, loans to private businesses and individuals, or grants and loans to States and localities. The budget for fiscal 1975 includes $19 billion for such outlays, excluding defense and excluding expenditures for education, training, health, and research and development. The largest single item is expenditures for transportation, primarily highways, followed by expenditures for public works. These direct investments in the Federal budget make a useful contribution to economic growth, if they are wisely selected and well managed. Such direct investments have numerous advocates in the Federal budget-making process. But attention needs to be called to another way in which the Federal budget could contribute to investment and growth, although it has few advocates: running a budget surplus, or at least avoiding a budget deficit except under appropriate conditions. If the Federal Government runs a deficit and borrows under conditions of strong private investment demand, its borrowing absorbs funds which 37 would otherwise have been invested in private projects. Unless all of that deficit is used to finance direct Government investment, which is unlikely, the deficit depresses total investment. On the other hand, if the Government runs a surplus in these circumstances, it will repay some of its debt and make more funds available for private investment, unless the surplus is generated by taxes all of which come out of private saving, an unlikely condition. When there is a great deal of slack in the economy, a budget deficit will help to support the level of economic activity needed to supply both the incentive to invest and the savings for investment. However, when productive resources are fully utilized, the smaller the Federal deficit is, or the larger the Federal surplus, the higher private investment is likely to be. This fact partly explains the principle adopted by the Administration that expenditures should not exceed, and at times may properly be less than, the receipts that would be collected at full employment. Government policy affects incentives for private investment, in total and in particular sectors, in a number of ways, including policies relating to taxes, international trade, and international financial policy, as well as credit guarantees, subsidies, and so on. All of these involve well-known conflicts of objectives and difficulties of measuring costs and benefits. We may now be running into a problem which is new, at least in magnitude, and potentially very serious: the uncertainty created for private investment, and all private long-term commitments, by Government economic controls that are unprecedented in scope and unpredictable in operation. Taken together, the price and wage controls, the controls connected with the energy shortage, and the environmental regulations add up to a massive entry of Government into the affairs of almost every business in the country. The management of these controls involves a great many close or arbitrary decisions, to be made in many instances by a very few people. They could go either way, and the private businessman who must invest in the light of these controls cannot tell which way they will go. These uncertainties could become a major obstacle to new private investment, even though we do not now see good evidence of its having already happened. Concern on this score is not a conclusive argument against any particular control, although it is a strong argument for avoiding controls. And it does argue for as much stability as can be achieved in the management of the controls that are inescapable. THE FINANCIAL SYSTEM In his 1970 Economic Report the President said: Because our expanding and dynamic economy must have strong and innovative financial institutions if our national savings are to be utilized effectively, I shall appoint a commission to study our financial structure and make recommendations to me for needed changes. After studying the findings of this commission (the Hunt Commission), the President, on August 3, 1973, sent to Congress a series of recommendations. In them a more efficient financial system is envisioned, in which finan- 38 cial institutions can operate with greater freedom and less imposed specialization. By fostering more competition among financial institutions, the proposed measures would improve the efficiency of our financial system in channeling funds from savers to borrowers. Savings would earn the highest rate of return the competitive market structure could allow, and the savings would be put to the most productive use. Under such a system, interest rates would play a greater role in determining the volume and the distribution of funds. Social projects deserving priorities, such as low- and moderateincome housing, would be taken care of with subsidies instead of regulations. Among the recommendations, interest rate ceilings on deposits would be phased out over a period of 5 5/2 years. Federally chartered thrift institutions would be authorized to offer third party payment plans, including negotiable orders of withdrawal (NOW's) and credit cards to individuals and corporations; but they would also be given expanded lending powers in making consumer and real estate loans and in acquiring high-grade private debt securities. National banks would likewise be able to offer NOW accounts and make real estate loans with fewer restrictions. Interest ceilings on Government-backed mortgages would be removed, and a mortgage interest tax credit of up to 3 ^ percent to financial institutions and up to 1 l/i percent to individuals supplying mortgage funds would be made available. The President's recommendations, if enacted by Congress, would strengthen the financial markets in general and mortgage markets in particular. The expanded lending and borrowing powers would increase the flow of funds into financial institutions. Further, the mortgage tax credit would reduce the dependence of the mortgage market on thrift institutions by encouraging other types of financial institutions, as well as individuals, to invest in mortgages. The resulting mortgage market would be less vulnerable to a credit squeeze than it has been, and the burden of monetary restraint would be more evenly distributed throughout the economy. On another financial matter, the time may be at hand when a move in the direction of greater uniformity of reserve requirements among depository institutions is warranted. Varying reserve arrangements among State and federally supervised banks have resulted in removing an increasing proportion of the money supply from the direct influence of Federal Reserve requirements and have made short-term shifts of deposits among member and nonmember institutions a source of uncertainty in the implementation of monetary policy. Care must be taken that any change in the reserve structure of the Nation's banks should not work to the disadvantage of smaller institutions or change the balance among supervisory authorities; but within these constraints it now appears desirable that deposits which form the money supply should be subject to direct influence by the Federal Reserve, regardless of the source of supervision of the institutions that hold them. The Federal Reserve has recently submitted its own proposals in this field. 39 TRANSPORTATION REFORM Last year the Congress passed and on January 2, 1974, the President signed the Regional Rail Reorganization Act, which is a pragmatic attempt to deal with the pervasive insolvency of railroads in the heavily industrialized Midwest and Northeast. Several of the eight principal bankrupt railroads had threatened liquidation, and such a bill was needed because the risk of even a very short period of suspended service was too great to be tolerated. If the services of the Northeast's railroads are so vital to the rest of the economy, one must ask why so many of them were in such a weakened financial condition. Factors more general and basic than those that normally cause bankruptcy are responsible. Poor management and unrealistically rigid labor contracts are popular explanations of the railroads' inability to adapt to changing technology and a changing economy. These proximate causes largely reflect, however, a more fundamental cause—inefficient and intransigent governmental regulation. Governmental regulation of the railroads can be traced to two sources. The public wanted the Government to protect them from the industry in a time of near monopoly and the members of the industry wanted the Government to protect them from each other. This "protection" has been expensive for both the railroads and the public. The elaboration of regulations intended to provide this protection has created a complex set of specifications for the behavior of firms that has tended to ossify with time. As a result railroad companies have increasingly given up control of fundamental management decisions to the Interstate Commerce Commission (ICC) in return for the policing of industry competition by the agency. Moreover, railroad management's attention began to focus more on the rules that delimited its discretion than upon the underlying economic realities in the markets in which they operated. As these realities changed, railroad management found itself increasingly inept at adjusting—the result being an increasing incidence of bankruptcy. The Transportation Improvement Act The Transportation Improvement Act of 1974, proposed by the Administration, is an important first step toward solving some of the more general problems of the railroad industry. It is also an imperative step toward a longterm solution of the problem of the bankrupt railroad; because the viability of the rail system that will emerge from the wreck of the Penn Central will depend in an important way upon successful regulatory reform. Among the more important reforms facilitated by the bill would be liberalization and rationalization of procedures for the "abandonment" of unprofitable lines. In 1971 the railroads were required by the ICC to maintain service on 21,000 miles, about 10 percent of the total, of lightly traveled track for which revenues were less than operating costs. To cover these losses, railroads must charge higher rates on profitable routes. This subsidization distorts resource use and interferes with the effi- 40 ciency of the entire transportation system, and hence the entire economy, as well as increasing the financial problems of the rail industry. Requiring railroads to continue to operate short and uneconomic branch lines diverts traffic that could be carried more efficiently by truck; and conversely the higher rates on longer hauls result in a diversion to trucks of freight that could be moved more efficiently by rail. Since trucks use considerably more fuel (and emit more pollutants) than trains per ton-mile of freight carried, the magnitude of this inefficiency grows directly with the increasing relative scarcity of energy supplies. The proposed act will also facilitate the substitution of truck transportation for rail services on abandoned lines, by more or less automatically authorizing truck service between any point on the abandoned line and connecting rail service points. Need for Further Reform Although enactment of this bill will add to the efficiency of the rail industry, several basic problems remain on the agenda for transportation reform in the coming year. The longer-term viability of the Nation's railroads will require substantial investments in improved technology, and in improvement and diversification of types of freight service, as well as investments to rehabilitate deteriorating physical facilities. It is vital, however, that a comprehensive evaluation of the regulatory and institutional structure of both the railroads and the entire surface transportation industry be completed before such investments are made. Many aspects of modern railroad operation are not determined by either technological or profitability considerations. They are adaptations to obsolete regulatory policies and labor practices. Investment in conventional railroad technology as it exists today may inhibit productivity and actually reinforce the resistance to the institutional reforms that will be required for the development of a more rational and efficient surface transportation system in the future. Changes in corporate structure may also be desirable. Costs of transferring freight from one railroad to another significantly reduce the savings that rails enjoy relative to trucks on long-haul shipments. This would imply that end-to-end mergers of railroads might be important mechanisms for reducing the real cost of rail transportation. Yet formidable administrative barriers must be surmounted by companies attempting end-to-end mergers under current regulatory practices. The Administration's concern with the efficiency of the surface transportation system is not limited to stopping the spreading insolvency that infects the railroad industry. It will be difficult to exploit fully the opportunities for increasing productivity in the railroad industry unless major changes take place concurrently in the trucking industry. The regulation of trucks in interstate common carriage that began in the midst of the Great Depression has also evolved into a web of regulatory 41 constraints. Restrictions on entry into market areas, limitations on the type of goods carried, and mandated "gateways"—creating required routes which may be so circular as to be bizarre—have resulted in an industry burdened with regulatory inefficiency. Partially loaded trucks, often required to return empty even when alternative cargoes are available, are common. Such inefficiency is a result of regulatory policy. There are no technological reasons why the motor freight industry could not operate as an essentially competitive sector of the economy. A comprehensive analysis of the trucking industry is now under way and will provide a basis for the design of a comprehensive set of regulatory reform proposals to be completed by the fall of 1974. EFFICIENT INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE Economic growth is significantly enhanced by an openness to foreign economies which permits a relatively free international exchange of goods and capital based on economic incentive. International trade makes goods available that might otherwise be lacking, or only available at much higher costs. It can also make available to domestic producers ideas about new products, new product designs, or new methods of production. For producers it can be an added incentive to adopt more efficient methods of production. We have been reminded in recent months that in some circumstances there can be a danger, both political and economic, in excessive dependence on foreign supplies. The United States must guard itself against this danger, by unilateral or multilateral action. However, if this objective is realistically defined it will be found not to limit greatly the scope for beneficial expansion of international trade. Despite a fairly extensive removal of trade barriers in the past 25 years, substantial barriers to international trade and investment remain in effect. The inefficient location of productive facilities because of these barriers constitutes a loss of economic welfare to the country as a whole. Efforts to negotiate a reduction of the remaining trade barriers are therefore important toward improving the efficiency of the U.S. economy. The trade legislation now before Congress would give the President authority to negotiate a substantial reduction of such barriers. Negotiations in the trade area also have to deal with the economic interdependence that results from trade. Abrupt economic shifts emanating from abroad can from time to time create a temporary economic dislocation at home which needs to be moderated or offset by government measures. Since such measures will have further repercussions abroad, governments need to agree on some basic rules and procedures that they can follow when their interests conflict. Multilateral negotiations are designed to improve some of the current rules and procedures, as well as to reduce existing trade barriers. An international monetary system is a prerequisite for the efficient exchange of goods and capital. Without such a system, international exchange is confined to barter. To function efficiently, the international monetary sys- 42 tem has to provide sufficient quantities of commonly accepted means of payment and a procedure for adjusting the relationship between one currency and another. It also has to provide a set of rules on such questions as the conversion of one currency into another, restrictions on the conversion of currencies, transfers of liquid funds from one country to another, as well as a set of procedures for resolving differences in national approaches to such problems. The current negotiations to reform the international monetary system are designed to improve the existing rules and procedures. SUPPLEMENT Prospects for 1974 Earlier in this chapter we noted that 1974 would be a year of little output growth and considerable inflation but that in both respects the second half of the year should be better than the first. The energy crisis has clouded near-term prospects much more than usual. There is great uncertainty, not only about the overall GNP change and its distribution between price and real volume but also about the components of demand. It seems fairly likely that this year's 8 percent increase in nominal GNP should reflect slower rates of increase, compared to last year, in consumption, gross private domestic investment, and net exports, and a faster rate in combined government purchases. The specific changes are much less certain, but the Council presents the following projections of individual demand components underlying this year's overall total. Business Fixed Investment The Council expects nonresidential fixed investment to show a rise of about 12 percent from 1973 to 1974. It is likely to be the major source of strength in demand this year. Despite the small rise in production in the final quarter of 1973, the condition of shortages that prevailed in many industries earlier in 1973 continued through the end of the year. Capacity utilization was still very high, especially in the basic materials industries. Delivery times were still long. Aside from the automobile industry, inventories were rather low relative to output and sales. All of these were indicative of tight supply conditions that constituted a strong stimulus for business to invest in new plant and equipment in the coming year. This is not to say that the character of investment demand will be the same as in 1972 or 1973. The slowdown of the rise in aggregate demand during 1973 and the leveling in profits are likely to bring a smaller rise in new investment initiatives than in the preceding 2 years. Even so, the large volume of new investment under way assures a sizable increase in real expenditures in 1974. Unfilled order backlogs in capital goods industries at the end of December were some 35 percent greater than they had been a year earlier. 43 In early 1974 the Commerce Department released a survey which showed that businessmen were planning a rise of 12 percent in capital expenditures in the coming year. The rise was particularly large for manufacturing—17 percent—and planned increases within manufacturing were above average (21 percent) for materials-producing industries. The Commerce Department survey is broadly consistent with a McGraw-Hill survey, which was run about 2 months earlier, projecting an overall rise of 14 percent from 1973 to 1974. Neither of these surveys sheds any light on the effect of the energy crisis on investment plans; and because of variations in sample coverage and for other reasons, the difference in results between the two surveys is not considered significant. The Council believes that on balance the energy crisis may result in some reduction in business purchases of cars and trucks, but aside from this the negative and positive effects of the energy crisis on investment will be roughly offsetting. Some industries directly affected by the crisis have already cut back investment (airlines, for example), while some firms in other industries may be holding back on commitments until they understand the implications that the current crisis holds for future fuel supplies-. On the other hand, the crisis is stimulating capital outlays to support the search for new energy sources in this country, and conversions to other types of fuel will entail new capital expenditures. Inventory Investment Inventory investment is likely to be a little higher this year than in 1973— perhaps by $2 billion. In the final quarter of 1973 there was a very large increase in inventory accumulation, a good part of which represented a rise of retail stocks of new cars. Even so, total nonfarm stocks relative to total output measured in real terms at the end of 1973 were low, gauged by postWorld War II experience. The first half of this year should see a working off of unwanted automobile stocks at the same time that other industries continue to accumulate inventories in an effort to restore more normal relationships between stocks and output. Residential Construction Housing starts in the final quarter of 1973 appeared to be reflecting the effects of the stringency in mortgage markets last summer, and possibly temporary effects arising out of the energy crisis. Very late in the year there were reports that builders were uncertain about the impact of reduced fuel supplies on new construction, while potential buyers of homes in outlying areas were hesitant because of uncertainty about the availability of gasoline for extended commuting. But this, and the extent to which homeowners were making new expenditures for better insulation of their homes, cannot be considered hard information. While there is no assurance about improved energy supplies, the coming months should at least dispel the present uncertainty and permit those builders and those consumers who can buy and rent new homes to make decisions. 44 A more fundamental factor concerns financial conditions. Net inflows into savings and loan associations have risen since late summer, and thrift institutions now have more funds available for mortgage lending. On the basis of past experience this improvement in the availability of mortgage funds should be reflected in a turnaround in starts this spring. Recent actions taken by the Federal Government should also help spur the recovery. The reduction in FHA and VA mortgage rates in January should help make these programs more attractive to home purchasers, and increased purchases of mortgages by GNMA should increase the supply of mortgage funds for these programs. The underlying demand for housing—as measured by the need to provide shelter for new households and for the replacement of houses removed from the housing stock—remains strong. However, the inventory of unsold homes at the start of the year is likely to act temporarily as a brake on new starts and dampen the increase after this spring. For all of 1974 the Council foresees starts of approximately \'2/z million private units, which would represent a decline of almost 20 percent from the 1973 total. Outlays are expected to decline by 15 percent. Government Purchases Federal purchases of goods and services, after rising very little from 1972 to 1973, are expected to increase about 10 percent in the coming year, with increases in both defense and nondefense outlays. State and local purchases, further supported by the revenue sharing program, are expected to rise by 12 percent, which is close to the increase of the preceding year. Net Exports Prior to the energy crisis it was expected that net exports would show a further improvement from 1973 to 1974. The effect of the devaluation of the dollar and the continued strength of foreign demand were expected to stimulate exports. The slower growth of output in the United States was expected to slow the growth in imports. Thus, a further moderate improvement over the high rate of net exports that prevailed in the second half of 1973 appeared to be a reasonable prospect. The oil crisis has drastically modified this outlook. For the time being at least, foreign countries are expecting much slower real growth than they anticipated previously. While exports will be greater than in 1973, they will not rise as much as they would have without the crisis. The main factor affecting imports is the huge increase in prices of imported oil. Cutbacks in the physical volume of crude oil and refined products will be much more than offset by the rise in price. The full effect of the price rise should be felt by the second quarter. In nominal terms the net exports are expected to fall close to zero for 1974 as a whole. 45 527-867 O - 74 - 4 Consumer Spending Consumer expenditures are likely to increase about as much as GNP in 1974. Spending should be rather sluggish in the first half but should show a marked improvement in the second. Consumers had already shown a pronounced reaction to the energy crisis in late 1973, when they reduced their purchases of domestically produced cars from an annual rate of 10 million units in the third quarter to about 8 million units in the fourth. The decrease was much more than had been anticipated by forecasters prior to the energy crisis, and the fact that large car purchases were weak, while long delivery times were required for small car purchases, pointed up the special influence of the crisis on auto demand. It is not clear whether the cutback by consumers had run its course by early January, when dealer sales of domestic cars were running at a seasonally adjusted annual rate of about 7 5/3 million units. As small car supplies improve through the year consumers should come into the market in increasing numbers, although the pickup in car purchases is not likely to be appreciable until this summer. Another reason for the improvement in consumer spending from the first to the second half of 1974 is that the major downward adjustment of demand resulting from reduced gasoline supplies and higher prices is likely to be completed in the first half of this year. Prior to the energy crisis some slowdown in the growth of consumer spending had been expected in the first half of 1974 because of the earlier shift in fiscal and monetary policy and the independent effect of the housing decline. Offsetting these influences is the stimulation from sharp increases in Federal transfer payments. These include the 7 percent social security increase scheduled for this April and the further 4 percent increase in July; the rise in payments due to the federalization of adult welfare programs; increased payments for food stamps and increased retirement benefits for Federal workers and veterans. All told, Federal transfer payments to persons as measured in the national accounts are scheduled to rise by $14 billion (annual rate) from the second half of 1973 to the first half of 1974. As an offset, the increase in the taxable wage base this January from $10,800 to $13,200 will reduce personal income by $2 billion, as calculated in the national income accounts. In fact, this rise will be felt by those consumers whose wages exceed $10,800 only in the second half of the calendar year, as employers make deductions from employees' earnings for a longer period than under the old taxable base. Although the net fiscal stimulus will have run its course by midyear, the pickup elsewhere in the economy in the second half should serve to increase consumer incomes and spending. 46 CHAPTER 2 Developments and Policy in 1973 FEW FACTS STAND OUT about the American economy in 1973, and the story of the year is mainly the story of the relation among them: A 1. From calendar 1972 to calendar 1973 real output rose about 6 percent; but from the end of 1972 to the end of 1973 it rose only 4 percent. 2. From calendar 1972 to calendar 1973 prices of this output rose about 5 percent; but from the end of 1972 to the end of 1973 prices rose 7 percent. 3. On both bases of comparison expenditures for the purchase of output rose by about 11 percent. The explanation of the large increase in expenditures for the purchase of output in 1973 involves the following factors, although the relative weight to be given to each and which ones were active and which permissive are unclear and in dispute: —Total output approached a ceiling early in the year, so that the price rise accelerated and demand for output was stimulated in anticipation of future shortages and price increases. —During 1972 the money supply grew 7.7 percent as narrowly defined and 10.9 percent as broadly defined. In 1973 the corresponding figures were 6.1 percent and 8.8 percent. —The shift to more restrictive fiscal policy turned out to be insufficient to prevent an excessive rise in demand in view of the other forces at work. —Foreign demand for American output increased substantially. These factors interacted and multiplied in various ways. The rise of prices boosted inflationary expectations which, either directly or through an effect on interest rates, made people willing to spend more relative to their money holdings. Rising expenditures generated more incomes and, in turn, more spending. Limited production of food, great foreign demand for it, and, later in the year, the embargo on oil had particularly sharp effects on the prices of food and energy. Different models of economic behavior would arrange these factors differently, but probably all models would invoke these factors in one way or another. 47 Chart 1 Changes in GNP, Real GNP, GNP Price Deflator, and the Unemployment Rate PERCENT CHANGE FROM PRECEDING QUARTERJ/ UNEMPLOYMENT RATE 1/ 4 — 1972 1973 _ ! / SEASONALLY ADJUSTED ANNUAL RATES. 2/ SEASONALLY ADJUSTED. SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. 48 The whole process depended, at least for its magnitude, on the fact that in 1973, at an earlier stage than had been anticipated, supply limitations made it impossible to obtain further rapid increases of production. If we could have increased output more readily in response to the strong demand, prices would have risen less, and the additional spur to demand resulting from the rising prices could have been avoided. The rise of output during 1973, especially after the first quarter, was limited by a slow growth of productivity while the labor force was growing quite fast. The slow growth of productivity, in turn, resulted from shortages of certain basic materials used for further production, retardation in the flow of labor out of agriculture, an increase in the proportion of less experienced workers in the labor force, and supply difficulties in agriculture. At the end of the year energy shortages may have been hurting productivity, although given the limited information now available this is not entirely clear and does not in any case bulk large in the statistics for 1973 as a whole. The foregoing remarks and much of the remainder of this chapter are meant to explain what was unexpected and disappointing about the economy in 1973, notably the inflation. This question holds the most interest, and perhaps the most lessons, for the future. Worth emphasizing, however, is that in terms of the objectives of the Employment Act, "maximum employment, production, and purchasing power," 1973 was a successful year. Total employment was at a record high, as was the proportion of the working-age population employed. Production was also higher than ever before and close to its potential. The purchasing power of the American people, measured by consumers' real income after taxes, per capita, also reached a record level and was well above the 1972 average. DEMAND AND OUTPUT IN 1973 The year 1973 started out on a very expansive note. Closing figures for 1972 showed that from the third to the fourth quarter real GNP had increased at an annual rate of 8.1 percent and nominal GNP at a rate of 11.7 percent. These were followed by still larger increases in the first quarter (Chart 1). The real increases were unsustainable in terms of the economy's potential to produce, and the nominal increases were undesirable from the point of view of stabilization policy. The slowdown that policy had aimed for finally came in the spring. In the second and third quarters of 1973 the deceleration of the rise was moderate for aggregate demand but substantial for total output. Against a background of strong and rising demand by business and foreigners, the slower rise in total expenditures took the form of some softening in automobile demand from extremely high levels reached early in the year and a weakening in housing. All of this had its impact on production, but the production rise was also held down by shortages of many basic materials and limitations on capacity in a number of industries. 49 During the fourth quarter the downturn in housing became more pronounced, and the adverse effects from the energy crisis began to be evident. A marked slump in automobile sales led to a build-up of inventories in dealers' hands and to cutbacks in production. It was clear from the pattern of sales that the fear of a gasoline shortage was the dominant influence on fourth quarter sales, since throughout the period demand for small cars increased, while demand for large cars declined. TABLE 2.—Changes in gross national product in current and constant dollars, 1968 to 1973 IPercentJ 1968 to 1969 Component 1969 to 1970 1970 to 1971 1971 to 1972 1972 to 19731 CURRENT DOLLARS Percent change: 7.6 5.0 8.0 9.4 11.5 Personal consumption expenditures. Durable goods Nondurable goods Services 8.1 8.0 6.5 9.7 6.6 .6 7.3 8.2 8.0 13.5 5.7 8.5 8.9 13.3 7.6 8.5 10.8 11.7 12.1 9.2 Gross private domestic investment. Business fixed investment Residential structures 10.3 10.9 8.5 -1.9 2.1 -4.5 12.4 3.8 37.0 16.4 13.2 26.4 13.0 15.1 7.4 Government purchases Federal purchases State and local purchases.. 5.2 .0 10.3 4.6 -2.6 10.9 6.7 2.0 10.4 8.8 6.5 10.5 8.7 2.4 13.2 7.6 7.7 5.4 5.3 7.9 8.2 9.5 10.0 11.5 10.6 .7 -.6 -3.3 1.7 1.5 -2.8 .0 -5.4 1.4 9.2 Total GNP. Addendum: Final sales Domestic final sales.. Change in billions of dollars: Inventory accumulation Net exports of goods and services.. CONSTANT (1958) DOLLARS Percent change: 2.7 -0.4 3.2 6.1 5.9 Personal consumption expenditures. Durable goods Nondurable goods Services 3.6 5.3 2.1 4.5 1.8 -2.1 2.6 2.7 3.9 10.0 2.5 2.8 6.1 12.8 4.4 4.9 5.3 10.2 3.8 4.5 Gross private domestic investment. Business fixed investment Residential structures 5.0 6.0 2.2 -6.4 -3.6 -6.3 6.7 -1.4 30.6 11.4 10.0 19.3 7.2 10.5 -1.7 -1.2 -5.9 4.0 -4.5 -12.5 3.6 -.6 -5.3 3.3 3.3 -.2 6.1 1.3 -5.8 6.4 2.7 2.8 -.1 -.3 3.0 3.3 6.2 6.5 5.9 4.8 .3 -.8 -2.8 2.1 1.4 -1.9 -.7 -2.4 .6 8.0 Total GNP_ Government purchases Federal purchases State and local purchases.. Addendum: Final sales Domestic final sales. Change in billions of dollars: Inventory accumulation Net exports of goods and services.. i Preliminary. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 50 The 11.5 percent increase in nominal GNP fron calendar 1972 to calendar 1973 was the largest annual rise in 22 years. It featured a dramatic shift from deficit to surplus in net exports, as well as unusually strong demand by consumers, especially for durable goods; by business for new plant and equipment; and by State and local governments. There is also reason to believe that inventory demand was strong last year but that supply conditions did not permit this demand to be satisfied. Federal purchases and housing rose less than average and decreased in real terms (Table 2). Somewhat over half of the rise in demand from 1972 to 1973 was matched by increased physical volume, the 5.9 percent increase coming quite close to the 1972 rise and exceeding the long-term average of about 4 percent (Table 2). The inflation component of the rise in money GNP accelerated significantly from the 3.2 percent rate of 1972 and the 2.7 percent average of the past 25 years. NONRESIDENTIAL FIXED INVESTMENT Last year's rise in nonresidential investment extended the upturn that began in 1971 after a year of declining real outlays. The investment expansion gathered strength in late 1971, when rising production increased capacity requirements and accelerated the rise in internal funds. The liberalized depreciation regulations and investment tax credit of late 1971 helped to bolster the rise in cash flow. The exceptionally large increases in output during late 1972 and early 1973, coinciding with similar production increases abroad, put severe pressure on domestic capacity in several industries, especially those producing basic materials. In view of these pressures it is not surprising that manufacturing firms, with a 21 percent rise, dominated last year's increase in plant and equipment outlays. TABLE 3.—Changes in manufacturing plant and equipment outlays and value of starts, 1971 to 1973 Percent change Industry Total outlays 2 Materials-producing industries3 26 Primary metals.._ Paper Chemical Petroleum refining... Rubber Textile.. Stone, clay, and glass -1 10 -22 29 20 41 27 37 25 8 45 8 25 Allother Total starts .._. 1 Preliminary. Expenditures include anticipated outlays for fourth quarter 1973. For starts, fourth quarter 1973 was assumed by the Council of Economic Advisers to be equal to average of second and third quarters of 1973. 2 As published by the Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. The two groups "materials-producing" and "all other" will not add up to the Commerce total because nonmanufacturing petroleum outlays ordinarily included in petroleum in this particular survey have been excluded by the Council of Economic Advisers from each group. 3 Includes lumber not shown separately. * Less than 0.05 percent. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis (except as noted). 51 A number of points may be noted about recent changes in manufacturing plant and equipment outlays. First, 1973's large increase reflects in part the sharp rise in new starts in 1972 (Table 3). Second, the acceleration of the rise in outlays, as compared to the year before, was most pronounced in materials-producing industries. Third, the rise in manufacturing outlays in real terms since 1968 has been far below the previous postwar average. For materials-producing industries real outlays rose 1.9 percent per annum from 1968 through 1973, compared to a rise of 2.8 percent per annum from 1948 through 1968 (Table 4). TABLE 4.—Changes in manufacturing real plant and equipment outlays, 1948 to 1973 Percent change (annual rate) Period Materials producing industries * 1948 to 1968 2.8 1948 1953 1957 1965 2 2 to to to to 1953 1957 1965 1968 .... 1968 to 1973 2 All others manufacturing industries 4.1 2.0 4.7 2.4 4.3 5.4 2.1 4.1 1.9 2.4 1 Consists of primary metals, paper, chemicals, petroleum refining, rubber, textiles, stone, clay, and glass, and lumber. 2 Preliminary. Note.—Based on expenditures in plant and equipment survey, deflated by the implicit price deflator for nonresidential fixed investment. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis) and Council of Economic Advisers. INVENTORIES Inventory investment was quite low in the first 3 quarters of 1973, contrary to the expectations of the Council and of most forecasters. Additions to inventories were only slightly higher in 1973 than in 1972, and gauged by the postwar ratio of stocks to output, inventories appeared low during the year. Two main explanations have been put forth to account for this behavior. The first is that businessmen were cautious in their inventory policy last year, partly because of their experience during the 1970 recession and partly because they expected that the rapid upsurge in demand and output in late 1972 and early 1973 could not be sustained. A second possibility, to which the Council attaches greater weight, is that the rise in demand was so strong and the limits to raising production so numerous that businessmen were unable to build up stocks to any significant extent until the end of the year. The slowdown of the rise in final sales in the last quarter of the year (a decrease in real terms) was accompanied by a sharp rise in inventory accumulation. Much of this reflected the backing up of automobile inventories in the hands of dealers, since producers did not make an immediate adjustment to the pronounced decline in sales. Apart from automobiles the increase in inventory accumulation in real terms was not especially large. 52 HOUSING In early 1973 there were indications that the 3-year expansion in housing starts was coming to an end. Sales of single-family homes had grown little after the summer of 1972; and vacancy rates of rental housing, while not high, had been edging up. During the first half of 1973 the inflow of savings into thrift institutions showed a pronounced decline compared to 1972, and lenders consequently reduced the volume of their mortgage commitments. The situation became acute in July and August, when institutions experienced a net outflow of funds, although that was reversed late in the year. A further discussion of mortgage markets appears below. From the first to the third quarter, starts fell from a seasonally adjusted annual rate of 2.4 million units to 2.0 million. In the final quarter, however, the summer stringency in mortgage markets was reflected in a precipitous decline in starts, which dropped to an annual rate of 1.57 million units. Starts for 1973 as a whole, not counting mobile homes, were some 13 percent below the 1972 total. Despite the record volume of completions, the rise in housing vacancies from 1972 to 1973 remained moderate: 0.2 percentage point for rental units and 0.1 percentage point for homeowner units. Although both of these are up from the troughs reached in 1970 and 1971, they are low by the standards of the 1960's, mainly because household formation and losses from the housing inventory (due to demolitions and other factors) have remained very high. CONSUMER SPENDING Consumer demand rose sharply from 1972 to 1973 under the influence of higher incomes. Rising wage and salary payments in the private sector and striking gains in incomes of farm proprietors played major roles in the 10*4 percent rise in personal income, the largest since 1951. Transfer payments were also up substantially for the year as a whole, mainly because of the 20 percent increase in social security benefits that became effective in the final quarter of 1972, although that influence was diminished by the rise in social security taxes starting in January 1973. Under ordinary circumstances disposable income (after tax) should have risen less than personal income, but taxes rose less than usual because of the refund early in 1973 of some $9 billion in personal income taxes overwithheld in 1972; this figure also reflects smaller than usual final settlements on 1972 tax liabilities. The refund contributed about 1 percentage point to the 10% percent increase in disposable income. The 11 percent rise in consumer spending was accompanied by little change in the saving rate for the year as a whole. In 1970 and 1971, when the economy was sluggish and the recovery weak, the rate had been very high, the 8.1 percent annual average for each year being the highest since just after the end of World War II. The vigorous recovery seems to have been a decisive factor in the decline in the saving rate to 6.2 percent in 1972. However, decisions by consumers to spend a still larger fraction of their disposable 53 income do not appear to have played a major part in last year's upsurge in consumer expenditures (Table 5). TABLE 5.—Disposition of disposable personal income, 1960—73 [Percent of disposable personal income] Current dollars Disposition of income 1960-72 average 1972 19731 Personal consumption expenditures: Food 2 Durable goods Automobiles.. All other expenditures 17 4 13.7 4.8 59.9 15.7 14.7 4.9 60.7 15.7 14.9 4.9 60.6 Total expenditures 91.0 91.2 91.2 2.5 93.5 6.5 100.0 2.6 93.8 6.2 100.0 2.7 93.9 6.1 100.0 Plus: Transfers and interest Equals: Total outlays Plus: Saving Equals: Disposable income ... Constant (1958) dollars Personal consumption expenditures: Food2 Durable goods Automobiles.. All other expenditures . . . Total expenditures 17.7 15.4 5.4 58.0 15.5 18.0 6.1 57.7 14.3 18.8 6.2 58.0 91.1 91.2 91.2 * Preliminary. 2 Excludes alcoholic bever?ges. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. The influence on consumer spending of the overwithholding of Federal income taxes in 1972, and their subsequent refunding in 1973, remains uncertain. When taxes were overwithheld in 1972, it was feared that the overwithholding might have an adverse effect on consumption. Perhaps it did, but if so, this effect was swamped by decisions of consumers to reduce their saving rate. The Council's position last year was that the overwithholding was viewed as temporary by consumers and that in accordance with the permanent income hypothesis it affected saving rather than spending. At the start of 1973 the Administration expected that consumers would begin to reduce their withholdings to some extent in order to eliminate the overwithholding that had started a year earlier. This expectation did not materialize. In effect, consumers seem to have changed their pattern of paying income tax liabilities for a given year. That is, they overpay in the year of liability and prefer to receive refunds the following year, giving the Government substantial interest-free loans. Last year's refunds were not accompanied by a rise in the saving rate, but the exact manner in which the refunds affected expenditures is not clear. Refunds by the Internal Revenue Service did not become very large until the second quarter of 1973. However, the upsurge in consumer spending came in the first quarter, and spending increases then subsided. If the refunds were important in the spending rise of early 1973, the anticipation by consumers of 54 refunds must have contributed to the bulge, which was pronounced in durable goods. Despite last year's large price rise, real personal consumption expenditures for 1973 were up some 5*4 percent over 1972. This may be compared to the 6 percent real rise in 1972 and an average rise of 4 percent in the postWorld War II years. Real spending in all major categories increased except for food expenditures, which declined by about 2/2 percent. In aggregate, real consumption gains after the first quarter were comparatively small, and the large increases in expenditures after early 1973 were absorbed mainly in higher prices. Several factors seem to have been at work here. Even before the fourth quarter there was some softening in auto demand from the exceptionally high levels of sales (12.5 millon unit annual rate) reached in the first quarter, although reports were common in the spring and early summer that shortages of parts were holding back production and sales of automobiles. A leveling out in real purchases of durable goods other than autos after an exceptional rise early in the year may have been related to the decrease in housing. Real food consumption also declined after the first quarter because of the reduction in domestic output, the increase in exports, higher prices, and the shift to lower-cost foods. Whether the extraordinary increases in food prices also had an adverse effect on other types of spending taken as a whole is not clear. The saving rate did not change much. The question is complicated by the fact that the higher food prices were paid largely to American farmers, whose additional purchases of nonfood items could partly offset any reduction in such expenditures by the rest of the population. In aggregate, real consumer outlays for all personal consumption except durables and food rose at an annual rate of 5 percent from the first to the fourth quarter of 1973. NET EXPORTS A major element in the big expansion of demand during 1973 was the change in our net export position. In the fourth quarter of 1972 the United States was a net importer of goods and services at the annual rate of $3.5 billion. In the fourth quarter of 1973, net exports were at the annual rate of $8.0 billion. This swing of $11.5 billion was equal to 8.5 percent of the increase in spending during 1973. It exceeded the acceleration in total spending from 1972 to 1973; that is, if net exports are excluded, the rise in total spending is changed to 10.7 percent in 1972 and 10.3 percent in 1973. Not all of the increase of net exports may have been a net addition to total spending, since the financing of the net exports may have reduced some domestic spending. On the other hand, the direct effect of the increase in net exports would have a multiplied effect on total spending, because the initial effect would increase incomes in the United States and raise consumption. The increase in net exports resulted from three developments. First, there was a boom in the rest of the industrial world, far exceeding expectations (Chart 2). Second, low food supplies in the rest of the world boosted the 55 Chart 2 Changes in Real GNP PERCENT UNITED STATES m i w I OEC:D EUf\c>PE 1 1 1 1 1 1 .—, I 1 1 1961 73 SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND ORGANIZATION FOR ECONOMIC COOPERATION AND DEVELOPMENT. 56 volume and the prices of farm exports from the United States. Third, the depreciation of the U.S. dollar helped to increase exports from the United States and to restrain the growth of imports. THE LABOR MARKET With aggregate output up substantially for the second year in a row the demand for labor remained strong. Civilian employment increased by 2.7 million persons in the course of the year, while the civilian labor force grew by 2.6 million. The 3.3 percent rise in employment was the largest December- to-December percentage increase since 1955. Unemployment declined through the first 3 quarters of the year and then edged up. THE LABOR FORGE The civilian labor force expanded sharply during 1973 and for the entire year was 2.1 million above the average level in 1972. This 2.5 percent increase followed a 1972 gain of similar proportions and substantially exceeded the average rise of 1.8 percent a year in the preceding decade. The civilian labor force can be augmented in three ways: (1) Through reductions in the Armed Forces; (2) through population increases in the working-age groups; and (3) through increases in the proportion of the population seeking work. By 1973 reductions in the Armed Forces had ceased to be a major factor in enlarging the civilian labor force. For the year as a whole the Armed Forces averaged about 100,000 less than in 1972, a marked contrast to the reductions of 400,000 which occurred in both 1971 and 1972. The 1.7 percent increase in the working-age population was in line with the long-term trend. The main factor accounting for the larger than average increase in the civilian labor force in 1973 was the sharp rise in the participation rate. In the fourth quarter of the year a record 61.2 percent of the civilian working-age population participated in the labor force, a large increase from the 60.4 percent participation rate a year earlier. In 1972 and 1973 the movement toward increased labor force participation was reinforced by the large expansion in demand. The rise in participation was most pronounced for women from ages 20 to 24. In 1973, 61 percent of women in this age group were either at work or looking for a job, compared to 58 percent in 1971 and only 46 percent as recently as 1960. The long-term upward movement in the participation rate for young women has several causes. There has been a trend toward smaller families and toward starting them later. In addition, mothers with preschool children have increased their work outside the home. The continued strong expansion of the service industries, which typically employ a large percentage of women, the relative increase in university training of young women, and the broadening of all women's employment opportunities have contributed to this trend. Men in the 20 to 24 age group also sharply increased their participation in the civilian labor force for the second year in a row, following 10 years 57 of essentially declining participation rates. One reason for these declines was the absorption into the Armed Forces of many young men who would otherwise have been part of the civilian labor force. In addition, selective service legislation, which provided exemption from the draft for those continuing their education, induced many others to stay in school. Recently the growth in college enrollments has slackened, and a number of young men who might otherwise have continued their schooling are instead entering the labor force either directly after high school or after a year or two of specialized training. Teenagers have also displayed an increased tendency to join the labor force. A large proportion of teenagers in the labor force are in school, holding or seeking part-time jobs. During the past few years a wider availability of part-time jobs has contributed to the upward trend in the labor force participation of younger workers. The tight labor market of 1973 accelerated this rise as it did in 1955, 1966, and 1972. EMPLOYMENT AND HOURS Last year's increase in the demand for labor took the form of a large increase in employment and little change in the average length of the workweek. The failure of weekly hours to rise is not an unusual cyclical development for an advanced stage of a business expansion. In the early phases of a business cycle upswing, employers prefer to lengthen hours rather than hire new employees, because the latter course of action is often more costly and employers are uncertain about the duration of the expansion. Part-time workers are consequently put on full-time schedules, and fulltime workers are switched increasingly to overtime. There are limits to this kind of switching, however, because overtime involves premium pay; at some point it becomes more profitable to add additional workers, or an additional shift, when that option is available. Another factor that served to hold down average weekly hours in 1973 was the behavior of labor turnover. Average weekly hours are total manhours worked during the week divided by the number of persons on the payroll. Labor turnover was quite high during the year, because increased job availability led many workers to switch their jobs. As some employees quit and others are hired to take their place, an increased proportion of those listed on the payroll during the survey week have put in less than a full workweek. UNEMPLOYMENT The overall unemployment rate averaged 4.9 percent in 1973, well below the 5.6 percent average of 1972. Unemployment declined for almost all demographic, occupational, or industry groups (Table 6). Last year we described "maximum employment," which is the goal specified in the Employment Act, as "a condition in which persons who want work and seek it realistically on reasonable terms can find employment." We believe that condition was approximately met in 1973, even though the aver- 58 TABLE 6.—Unemployment rates for selected groups, selected years, 1956—73 [Percent] Group 1956 All civilian workers .. . 1965 1972 1973 4.1 4.5 5.6 4.9 3.6 8.3 4.1 8.1 5.0 10.0 4.3 8.9 3.4 4.2 11.1 3.2 4.5 14.8 4.0 5.4 16.2 3.2 4.8 14.5 White-collar workers Professional and technical workers Managers and administrators, except f a r m Sales workers Clerical workers 1.7 1.0 .8 2.7 2.4 2.3 1.5 1.1 3.4 3.3 3.4 2.4 1.8 4.3 4.7 2.9 2.2 1.4 3.7 4.2 Blue-collar workers... Craft and kindred workers Operatives Nonfarm laborers 5.1 3.2 5.4 8.2 5.3 3.6 5.5 8.6 6.5 4.3 6.9 10.3 5.3 3.7 5.7 8.4 4.6 5.3 6.3 5.7 2.6 2.6 2.5 RACE White Negro and other races AGE-SEX Men 20 years and over Women 20 years and over Both sexes 16-19 years OCCUPATION . Service workers Farm workers.. _. . .. 1.9 INDUSTRY Nonagricultural private wage and salary workers. Construction Manufacturing Durable goods Nondurable goods Transportation and public utilities Wholesale and retail trade.. Finance and service industries Government workers Agricultural wage and salary workers _ 4.7 4.6 5.7 4.8 10.0 4.7 4.4 5.2 3.0 4.5 4.0 10.1 4.0 3.5 4.7 2.9 5.0 4.1 10.3 5.6 5.4 5.7 3.5 6.4 4.8 8.8 4.3 3.9 4.9 3.0 5.6 4.3 1.7 1.9 2.9 2.7 7.4 7.6 7.6 6.9 Note.—Rates by occupation for 1956 refer to persons 14 years of age and older. Data for later years are for 16 years of age and older. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. age unemployment rate was 4.9 percent rather than the 4.0 percent which conventionally defines full employment. There is no single statistic which can signal the achievement of the condition which we seek. But the combination of evidence for 1973 is strongly suggestive. During the year the rise in total employment was extraordinarily large, and the proportion of the population over the age of 16 employed was at a postwar high. A condition of "maximum employment" in overall terms will imply different rates of unemployment for different groups of the population. For example, under conditions of abundant employment opportunities, suppose that young men leave their jobs twice a year on the average and spend on the average 3 weeks each time searching for the job they prefer. In that case young men will have on the average an unemployment rate of 11^2 percent, that is, 6 weeks of unemployment divided by 52 weeks in the labor force. Suppose that 20 percent of the employed adult men quit their jobs each year and spend on the average 5 weeks seeking a new one. 59 The unemployment rate for adult males would then be about 2 percent. If the labor force consisted of an equal number of young men and adult men, the average unemployment rate would be 6% percent. But if it consisted of five times as many adults as youths, the average rate would be 32/3 percent. This illustrates how changes in the composition of the labor force can greatly change the overall unemployment rate that is associated with a constant condition of maximum employment for each group of the labor force. TABLE 7.—Unemployment rates by sex and age, selected years, 1956-73 [Percent) 1965 1956 Sex and age 1972 1973 All civilian workers: 4.1 4.1 4.5 4.3 5.6 4.9 4.9 4.1 11.1 6.9 3.0 3.5 14.1 6.4 2.7 3.3 15.9 9.2 3.1 3.2 13.9 7.3 2.5 2.5 11.2 6.3 4.1 3.3 15.7 7.3 4.3 2.8 16.7 9.3 4.9 3.5 15.2 8.4 4.4 2.8 Actual Standardized for age and sex 1 Males: 16-19 years 20-24 years 25-54 years 55 years and over. Females: 16-19 years 20-24 years 25-54 years 55 years and over. 1 The standardized rate was computed by assuming that the age-sex composition of the labor force remained unchanged from 1956 to 1973. Sources: Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics), and Council of Economic Advisers. One way of seeing how labor force composition affects the aggregate unemployment rate is to weight the actual unemployment rates for each agesex group by the composition of the labor force at a specific time. If each age-sex group shown in Table 7 is weighted according to its importance in the labor force in 1956, when unemployment averaged 4.1 percent, one finds that the overall unemployment rate in 1973 would also have averaged 4.1 percent rather than the 4.9 percent actually experienced. This wide disTABLE 8.—Composition of the civilian labor force, selected years, 1956—73 [Percent] Total civilian labor force Both sexes 16-19 years.. Adult women 20-24 years 25-54 years 55 years and over.. Adult men 20-24 years 25-54 years 55 years and over.. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 1965 1956 Sex and age 60 1972 1973 100.0 100.0 100.0 6.5 7.9 9.3 9.5 29.4 3.7 20.6 5.2 64.1 5.2 45.6 13.3 31.8 4.5 21.2 6.1 60.2 6.6 41.7 11.9 34.3 6.1 22.1 6.1 34.6 6.3 22.4 5.9 56.4 7.7 38.1 10.6 55.8 8.0 37.8 10.0 100.0 crepancy reflects the large increase in the proportion of the labor force made up of women and young workers of both sexes, two groups whose unemployment rates are substantially higher than the national average. The higher than average unemployment rates for women and for teenagers are closely related to their labor force participation patterns. In addition to their jobs, people in these groups have responsibilities in household management or schooling, which tend to weaken their attachment to the labor force. Since a new entry or a reentry into the labor force is generally followed by a period of searching, and hence unemployment, these groups have higher unemployment rates almost by definition. Even among persons in their early twenties, there are many who have not yet developed an attachment to a specific occupation and who thus change their jobs frequently. Teenagers, persons in the 20 to 24 age group, and women 25 or older accounted for only 41 percent of the civilian labor force in 1956. By 1973 they accounted for 52 percent (Table 8). The gap between the actual unemployment rate and the fixed-weight unemployment rate follows this changing proportion closely. The difference between the two rates was 0.2 percentage point in 1965, 0.5 point in 1969, and 0.8 point in 1973. A number of other aspects of the employment situation suggest that if we were not at "maximum employment" in 1973 we were at least very close to it (Table 9). The average duration of unemployment declined, and the proportion of the unemployed who were without jobs for 5 weeks or less was high, indicating a large turnover among the unemployed and relatively short durations of search for work. Only 38.7 percent of the unemployed had lost their last job, which was nearly the same as the proportion in 1968, when the overall unemployment rate was 3.6 percent. Aside TABLE 9.—Aspects of labor utilization, selected years, 1948-73 Unemployment rate (percent) Period Total Adult males Job losers as percent of total unemployment Average monthly labor turnover rate in manufacturing (per 100 employees) Quits Layoffs New hires 0) Ratio of help-wanted ads to nonagricultural employment Average weekly overtime hours in manufacturing 0) 0) 0) 1948 3.8 3.2 0) 3.4 .6 1953 2.9 2.5 1 C) 2.8 ] .6 3.6 .86 1955 4.4 3.8 0) 1.9 .5 3.0 .77 1959 5.5 4.7 0) 1.5 1.0 2.6 .73 2.7 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 4.5 3.8 3.8 3.6 3.5 3.2 2.5 2.3 2.2 2.1 1 C) 0) 41.3 38.0 35.9 1.9 2.6 2.3 2.5 2.7 1.4 1.2 .4 1.2 .2 3.1 3.8 3.3 3.5 3.7 .91 1.07 1.00 1.06 1.13 3.6 3.9 3.4 3.6 3.6 1970 1971 1972 19732 4.9 5.9 5.6 4.9 3.5 4.4 4.0 3.2 44.3 46.3 43.2 38.7 2.1 1.8 2.2 2.7 1.8 1.6 L.I .9 2.8 2.5 3.3 3.9 .86 .76 .91 3 1.07 3.0 2.9 3.5 3.8 1 Not available. Preliminary. 311-month average. 2 Sources: Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics) and The Conference Board. 61 527-867 O - 74 - 5 1.03 from job losers, the remainder of the unemployed had either left their last job voluntarily, newly entered the labor force, or reentered it after a period of absence. The proportion of employees in manufacturing who quit was high, an indication of much voluntary turnover and confidence about finding other jobs. The proportion of employees laid off was similarly low. Available measures showed job vacancies were plentiful. PRODUCTIVITY AND POTENTIAL OUTPUT Although the rise of employment during 1973 was exceptionally high, the rise of output was just about average. Consequently the rise of output per worker was significantly less than average. Hours of work per worker did not decline, as they had been doing on the average for a long time. Total hours of work rose even faster, relative to their long-term trend, than employment; and output per man-hour—commonly called productivity— lagged significantly below its trend rate of increase. The failure of productivity to rise more rapidly, and therefore of output to rise more rapidly, was partly a reflection of last year's excess demand. It also contributed to excess demand and to the inflation of 1973. We have no good measures of productivity in the government sector. This sector is arbitrarily considered to have no productivity growth when total real output and its rate of increase are calculated, though changes in the importance of government relative to private sector output can affect the trend of total productivity. It is possible to say more, however, about productivity in the private sector of the economy. In the past 25 years (1947-72), output per man-hour in the private economy rose at an annual rate of 3.2 percent, whereas in the private nonfarm economy it rose at an annual rate of 2.7 percent. The private total rose faster than the nonfarm, partly because productivity rose faster in the farm sector than in the nonfarm sector, and partly because of the continuing shift of workers from agriculture to the nonagricultural sector. This shift raises average productivity because productivity in agriculture is lower, ev^n though it is rising more rapidly. Recently, however, productivity has been rising less in the total private economy than in the private nonfarm economy. Productivity in agriculture declined between 1972 and 1973 instead of rising more than in the nonfarm sector. Moreover man-hours in agriculture as measured in the productivity series fell less than usual last year, and although the rise in nonagricultural man-hours was large the shift in the farm-nonfarm proportion was not as big as usual. These two factors together depressed the rise of total private productivity below the rise in private nonfarm productivity. Productivity in the nonfarm sector rose very strongly through 1972 and the first quarter of 1973. Thereafter it essentially leveled out for the remainder of the year, leaving the increase between 1972 and 1973 at 3.1 62 percent and much less during the year 1973. Productivity growth has a cyclical pattern, tending to be greatest in the period of most rapid expansion, then to slow down as output nears its peak and during the early period of contraction, but to revive before the recession ends. Some decline in the rate of productivity growth in 1973 was anticipated as the economy passed beyond its period of most rapid expansion. The degree of the slowdown was unexpectedly great, however, considering that output at the beginning of the year was still more than 2 percent below its conventionally estimated potential. A number of relevant factors were at work: 1. Many industries had trouble achieving large output gains because it was hard to obtain raw and intermediate materials, such as chemicals, steel, paper, and copper. Capacity utilization in basic materials-producing industries was pushed to a postwar high as a consequence of surging demand after several years in which additions to capacity had been low. Capacity utilization in fabricating industries was not so high. Estimates of capacity utilization in manufacturing vary, but in any case output was limited by the lack of materials (Table 10). The shortage of some materials was aggravated by large exports which resulted from the foreign boom, the depreciation of the dollar, and the maintenance in the United States of price ceilings below world price levels. The shortages of basic materials apparently did not prevent a large rise of manufacturing output and of productivity in manufacturing. We say "apparently" because the manufacturing figures are derived in a different way from that used for the nonfarm output figures, and the two may not be consistent. Nevertheless, the basic materials shortages may have prevented a still further rise of output and employment in manufacturing; and it may have diverted a higher proportion of the enlarged number of workers into nonmanufacturing industries, where productivity was lower and where the influx of workers depressed productivity further. As noted earlier, inventory accumulation was low most of last year, and a larger rise in manufacturing output might have permitted more normal ratios of stocks to sales. 2. The 1973 work force consisted to an unusual degree of new entrants to the labor force and reentrants—chiefly women and young people, all of whom on the average tend to work in less productive occupations than adult males with work experience. 3. An unusually high rate of turnover of workers occurred during 1973. A large number of people quit each month, and a large number of people were newly hired. This meant that a high proportion of the people in each job category were new to that work, if not to the labor force, and required training and experience before they became normally productive. Furthermore, this would give employers an incentive 63 to maintain a somewhat larger work force than they would otherwise require, as assurance against the departure of experienced workers. 4. Another factor that may have acted to restrain the rise in output per man-hour was the behavior of average weekly hours. As noted before, weekly hours in the;private nonfarm sector remained virtually level throughout the year. Increases in man-hours resulting from increased hours rather than from increased employment will usually lead to a rise in output per man-hour, since a smaller proportion of total manhours is lost to start-up and shut-down routines. In 1972, 35 percent of the increase in man-hours resulted from a longer workweek. In 1973, however, only 5 percent of the increase in man-hours in manufacturing was attributable to longer working hours. TABLE 10.—Aspects of capacity utilization, selected years, 1948-73 Capacity utilization (percent) Period FRB manufacturing Total Primary Advanced processing processing FRB major materials Wharton manufacturing Percent of manufacturers needing more capacity 1948 92.7 98.1 89.8 87.9 92.4 0) 1953 95.5 94.3 96.1 87.3 92.3 0) 1955 90.0 93.7 87.7 89.8 90.9 (l) 1959 81.4 82.7 80.7 81.5 82.2 0) 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 89.0 91.9 87.9 87.7 86.5 91.1 92.1 85.7 86.8 88.5 87.8 91.8 89.1 88.1 85.4 90.7 91.2 86.8 89.5 90.7 90.2 95.9 92.9 94.7 96.0 1970 1971 1972 19732 78.3 75.0 78.6 83.0 81.5 79.3 84.6 89.8 76.5 72.7 75.4 79.4 86.6 85.8 90.2 94.9 88.3 85.6 90.0 3 95.8 Ratio of unfilled orders to shipments in durable goods manufacturing 0) 0) Percent of companies reporting Slower delivery of materials 32 60 days or longer for commitments for materials (0 31 53 4.27 66 63 3.44 60 66 47 50 45 43 45 3.12 3.51 3.38 3.27 3.13 67 73 44 53 65 64 71 65 64 63 42 31 35 49 2.90 2.59 2.59 4 3.00 51 48 63 88 55 54 57 78 1 Not available. 2 Preliminary. 3 Average of first 3 quarters. * Based on seasonally adjusted data through November. Sources: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (FRB), Department of Commerce, and Wharton School of Finance. Our experience in 1973 raises the question whether we were at "potential" even though output was, on the average for the year, 2^4 percent below the commonly measured figure of "potential" output. Being at potential does not mean that output cannot be raised further. In 1973, although employment was still rising rapidly, output increased slowly and the rate of productivity increase sagged and actually fell in the second and fourth quarters. A more rapid rise in output would probably have required an even more rapid increase of labor input, if it had been available, and would have depressed labor productivity further. The conventional measurements of potential assume that the labor force and productivity rise, and that weekly hours of work decline, along an esti- 64 mated smooth trend from a period in which the unemployment rate was about 4 percent. A recent calculation by the Bureau of Labor Statistics, (Monthly Labor Review, December 1973) using these elements, leads us to the estimate that potential was growing by 4 percent per annum after 1969 if we assume that output was at potential in the second quarter of 1969. On this basis, actual output was about 2 percent below potential in 1973. What the experience of 1973 suggests, however, is that potential does not grow year by year at a constant rate. It is a simplification to assume that the labor force, hours of work, the stock of capital, the availability of supplies from abroad, and other determinants of potential move smoothly and continuously. Reliance on a reasonable simplification of this kind is inevitable for inferring the level of potential for those future years about which we have as yet no detailed evidence. But for the years that are past, and probably also for a period immediately ahead, we know more and should be able to do better than read the level of potential off the smooth trend. Looking at it in this way, it seems reasonable to say that the conditions peculiar to 1973 held "actual potential" below the trend, without at the same time saying that in the future the actual potential will always be below the trend derived from past data. THE BEHAVIOR OF PRICES During 1973 prices rose more rapidly than at any time since the Korean war. From December 1972 to December 1973 the consumer price index (CPI) rose 9 percent and the wholesale price index 18 percent. The comprehensive GNP deflator rose 7 percent from the fourth quarter of 1972 to the fourth quarter of 1973. Its 8 percent annual rate of increase in the fourth quarter of last year was far above the rise projected by the Administration a year ago. There is no simple explanation for this price behavior which was the most extraordinary in almost a generation and which confounded the Council and most other economists alike. The simultaneous upsurge in demand in the United States and in foreign countries, the shortfall in agricultural production of 1972 and early 1973, the decline in the international exchange value of the dollar, the unexpected capacity problems in materials industries, the increases in petroleum prices late in the year as a result of the Arab oil embargo, the shifting character of domestic price controls—all of these tell part of the story of last year's inflation. Chapter 3 deals with the Economic Stabilization Program and Chapter 4 with the problems of energy and agriculture. The present section touches briefly on some of the broad measures of prices and wages, chiefly in the context of the national income accounts. Price behavior in the private sector of the economy, as measured by the deflator for private GNP, shows the same broad pattern as the overall GNP 65 Chart 3 Changes in Selected Price Measures PERCENT CHANGE FROM PRECEDING YEAR _ PRIVATE NONFARM GNP PRICE DEFLATOR 6 - PRIVATE GNP PRICE DEFLATOR VTA 4 - 1 1 ^§ 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 2 - CPI-ALL ITEMS 6 -4 -2 - I P -I 1I I I CPI-ALL ITEMS LESS FOOD I1 i 11m 14 _ WPI-ALI. COMMODITIES 12 - 10 - 11- WPI-INDUSTRIAL COMMODITIES Q o 6 4 2 0 I 1969 1 I1 1i I 1 1970 1971 1972 — - 1973 1969 SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. 66 1970 1971 1972 1973 deflator. The rate during 1973 was substantially above the high rates during 1969 and 1970, but the differences between 1973 and 1969-70 are greatly narrowed when attention is focused on the private nonfarm deflator alone (Table 11). Similarly, because farm and food prices have greater weights in the wholesale and consumer price indexes, the latter show larger increases from 1972 to 1973 than the private nonfarm deflator (Chart 3). TABLE 11.—Changes in gross national product price deflators, selected periods, 1948 to 1973 [Percent change; seasonally adjusted annual rates] Private GNP Total GNP Period Private nonfarm GNP Nonfinancial corporations 1948 to 1973 average1 2.7 2.4 2.5 2.1 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 5.3 5.3 3.6 3.3 7.1 5.0 4.8 3.1 3.2 7.1 4.8 5.3 2.9 2.5 5.5 2.8 5.1 1.6 1 2 IV to IV to IV to IV to IV to 1969 IV 1970 IV 1971 IV 1972 IV 1973 IV1 . . . 2.9 24.4 Preliminary. Estimate by Council of Economic Advisers. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis (except as noted). Table 12 brings together changes during 1972 and 1973 for the major indexes and some of their components. The acceleration in the advance of prices is evident throughout the indexes, but the sharp advances in prices of farm products, food, and energy products dominate the extraordinary price behavior of last year. The role of import prices is also noteworthy. The price deflator for imports rose 26 percent during 1973. If these rising import prices were merely passed through dollar for dollar to final purchasers in the United States, they would have accounted for about one-fourth of the rise in prices paid by U.S. purchasers in 1973. The farm deflator rose 54 percent from the fourth quarter of 1972 to the corresponding quarter of 1973, reflecting exceptional increases in the first 3 quarters of the year. The great increase in U.S. farm and food prices began in 1972 as a reaction to the reduced world output caused by adverse weather in several parts of the world. The single most important shortfall occurred in the Soviet Union and led that country to enter world markets for extremely large quantities of food and feed grains. Poor weather in other countries also contributed to the tightening of world food markets, and the United States, as the major source of additional supplies, was faced with a huge increase in demand. The sharp increase in demand continued in 1973. Rising incomes in this country contributed to an increase in the demand for food, especially during the first part of the year. International events again added to the demand pressures on U.S. food supplies. Two devaluations of the dollar in a 15month period, followed by further depreciation in the dollar exchange rate after February, added to the export demand for U.S. food commodities, as 67 TABLE 12.—Changes in selected price measures, 1971IV to 1973IV [Percent; seasonally adjusted annual rates] Price measure 1971 IV to 1972 IV 1972 IV to 1973 IV 19731 1 II IV III Implicit GNP price deflator: Total G N P 2 . . . . Private nonfarm GNP Farm GNP 3.3 3 7.1 6.1 7.3 7.0 3 7.9 2.5 ?2.9 3 5.5 54.2 4.3 50.6 6.0 75.8 4.5 107.4 3 7.0 3.0 Consumer price index: All items Food Nonfood items Energy * Other nonfood 3.5 8.4 6.1 8.4 9.1 9.9 5.2 2.9 2.9 3.0 19.4 5.2 12.8 4.5 18.6 3.2 8.2 2.5 20.2 5.1 11.6 4.1 24.6 4.4 5.7 4.7 14.5 27.0 5.6 17.3 17.4 22.7 18.8 10.7 11.4 3.5 5.6 3.3 31.0 12.0 46.0 8.2 49.1 6.5 12.8 5.9 41.2 15.2 41.3 12.6 49.9 6.5 22.2 -6.8 20.5 133.2 11.3 8.2 6.8 Wholesale price index: All commodities Farm products and processed foods and feeds. Industrial commodities Energy s Other industrials 4.9 1 Changes from preceding quarter. 2 Includes general government not shown separately. 3 Preliminary. * Includes gasoline and motor oil, fuel oil and coal, and gas and electricity. a Includes fuels and related products and power. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis) .and Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics) did the widespread and strong economic expansion abroad. Exports of agricultural commodities rose sharply from $9.4 billion during 1972 to $17.5 billion in 1973, a development which was instrumental in the sharp increase in U.S. farm commodity prices. Last year saw a continuation of the major changes in agricultural policy that were initiated during 1972 to further the expansion of supplies and thus restrain price increases. Farm and food product prices, nevertheless, reached new highs during the year. Wholesale farm product prices in December, although 12.4 percent below the August peak, were 36 percent above their level a year earlier, while retail food prices were 20 percent higher. Although the expansion in acreage lifted gross farm-food production, the production of livestock products declined slightly, and with exports higher, there was a 2.5 percent reduction in food supplies reaching consumers. Disruptions in the pattern of supplies occasioned by the controls created serious shortages during the third quarter of the year. COMPENSATION AND UNIT LABOR COSTS The slowdown in productivity growth during 1973 was accompanied by a quickening of the rate of increase in compensation per man-hour. As a result, unit labor costs rose sharply and contributed to substantial price increases in the private nonfarm economy (Chart 4). Nevertheless, preliminary data suggest that these price increases fell short of the increase of unit 68 Chart 4 Productivity, Compensation, and Unit Labor Costs in the Private Nonfarm Economy INDEX, 1970 IV=100 130 RATIO SCALE 125 120 115 COMPENSATION PER MAN-HOUR 110 105 UNIT LABOR COSTS 100 j 1970 1971 1972 L 1973 NOTE.-DATA RELATE TO ALL PERSONS. SOURCE: DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. labor costs in the same sector. This is true even though real compensation per man-hour—money compensation deflated by the consumer price index— is likely to have suffered a small decline instead of having risen as it usually does. Wage rate adjustments under major collective bargaining agreements were substantially lower in 1973 than in 1972. For the first year of the contract, increases averaged 5.8 percent, down from 7.3 percent in 1972; the slowdown for wages and benefits combined was a little smaller. (See Chapter 3 for further treatment of wage rates.) Wage changes under such bargaining agreements are limited in scope because only one-fourth of all workers are unionized and only one-half of these are covered by large contracts. A useful indicator of wage rate behavior is the Labor Department's index of adjusted average hourly earnings, which is applicable to all private nonfarm industries. The index holds constant overtime hours in manufacturing and industry mix, but it does not cover fringe benefits or compensation of employees other than 69 production workers, and it is sensitive to the occupational composition of the work force within industries, which tends to be related to age and sex. From 1972 to 1973 the adjusted earnings index rose 6.2 percent, essentially the same increase as from 1971 to 1972. Although lastv year's increase was less than that of 1971, the index has shown a good measure of stability during the past 6 years (Table 13). Monthly data suggest some step-up in the rate of increase in the second half of 1973, although within the year the figures tend to be rather erratic. However, compensation per man-hour in the private nonfarm sector increased by 7.6 percent in 1973, the largest increase in more than 20 years. This acceleration was attributable mainly to a large rise in what is labeled benefits in Table 13, the major part of which in 1973 came from the increase in employers' social security taxes in the first quarter. TABLE 13.—Components of percent change in compensation per man-hour in the private sector, 1965-73 nonfarm [Percent] Production workers Period Hourly earnings1 Overtime in manufacturing Industry shifts Employees other than production workers Benefits, all employees Compensation per man-hour, all employees Change from preceding year: 1965 1966... 1967.... 1968 1969 3.7 4.0 4.6 6.6 6.6 0.1 .3 -.3 .2 -.1 0.0 .2 -.4 -.5 .2 -0.4 !9 .9 -.3 0.2 .6 .0 .3 .3 3.6 5.8 5.6 7.5 6.7 1970 1971 1972 19732 6.7 7.0 6.3 6.2 -.2 -.1 .3 .1 -.6 -.4 -.2 .3 .9 -.3 .0 .1 .4 .8 .4 .9 7.2 7.0 6.8 7.6 1 Adjusted for overtime in manufacturing and interindustry shifts. 2 Preliminary. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. From 1972 to 1973 labor costs per unit of output (unit labor costs) rose by 4.4 percent, or much more than the 2.6 percent rise in 1972. The acceleration in the increase of unit labor costs resulted partly from rising hourly labor costs and partly from a reduced rate of increase in productivity. Nonfinancial Corporations Table 14 brings together for nonfinancial corporations the components of annual price change over the past few years. Although it constitutes a convenient set of accounts for examining prices, it does not permit one to draw inferences regarding causation. However, the previous remarks about factors underlying changes in productivity and hourly compensation would also be applicable here. The reader should keep in mind that the price deflators are not the equivalent of prices charged by corporations. The deflators apply only to the value added in production by nonfinancial corporations and not to the cost of goods and services purchased by corporations. 70 T A B L E 14.—Changes in prices, costs, and profits per unit of output for nonfinancial corporations, 7970 to 1973 [Percent change] 1971 to 1972 1970 to 1971 Item 1972 to 1973 Percent change per unit of output: Prices Employee compensation... Compensation per man-hour. Output per man-hour 3.1 2. 3 3.6 1.6 2. 7 3.9 7.2 5.5 6.8 I0 7.6 3.7 3.5 -.3 .0 4.0 5.0 -1.6 1.5 -2. 4 0 .0 .0 .0 Profits 2 12.6 6.0 9.9 Percent change in output.. 3.5 7.4 7.8 Other costs. Capital consumption allowances. Indirect business taxes l Net interest 1 Also includes business transfer payments less subsidies. 2 Before taxes and including inventory valuation adjustment. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis)and Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics). The deflator for corporate output rose 3.6 percent from 1972 to 1973 after a 2.3 percent rise in the preceding year. Rising unit labor costs and profits plus inventory valuation adjustment account for all of last year's price rise. Nonlabor costs per unit, which make up about 22/2 percent of price, showed little overall change; this was essentially the pattern of change from 1971 to 1972. The faster rise in unit labor costs last year in comparison with the year before reflected an acceleration of the rise in compensation per manhour and a somewhat smaller increase in output per man-hour. Profits per unit rose quite sharply for the third straight year, but they still remained below the average level from 1964 through 1968. The 10 percent rise in profits per unit of output and the 8 percent rise in output yielded a 19 percent rise in aggregate profits of nonfinancial corporations, the largest since 1959. Profits of domestic financial corporations rose somewhat faster, and profits originating abroad rose still more. The latter consist of earnings of foreign branches and affiliates remitted to U.S. parent corporations. Part of the increase in profits originating abroad was attributable directly to the depreciation of the dollar. The profits mentioned thus far refer to profits inclusive of the inventory valuation adjustment (IVA). If this adjustment is excluded, the increase in reported or book profits was considerably greater: 31 percent, rather than 19 percent, for nonfinancial corporations. In 1972 the IVA resulted in a downward adjustment of $7 billion in book profits; last year the corresponding downward adjustment was $17 billion. The IVA has been an integral part of the national income and product accounts since they were first established. The adjustment is made because 71 the profits that companies report are strongly affected by the accounting methods they use. Most companies rely on the first-in-first-out method. Under this system, when prices of purchased goods are rising, the prices at which purchases are charged to costs will ordinarily be less than the prices of goods in ending inventories. The effect is to reduce the cost of goods sold and to raise profits. The amount by which profits are inflated under such accounting procedures is analogous to capital gains resulting from inflation, which are not included in the calculation of national income. In the national accounts this correction is applied to the valuation of inventory change on the product side and affects proprietors' income and profits on the income side. Although the share of profits plus IVA as a percentage of gross product originating in nonfinancial corporations rose for the third year in a row, the 1973 share was still lower than in any year from 1947 through 1969 (Table 15). Last year's increase in the profit share was matched by a decrease in all costs except employee compensation: indirect business taxes, capital consumption allowances, and net interest. The last two have shown a strong secular increase; and, as indicated below, they are partly responsible for the decrease in the profit share. Over the postwar years depreciation laws and regulations have undergone many changes—in the direction of liberalization—that have influenced the level of profits. Holding constant these methods of calculating depreciation would still leave the 1973 profits share low in comparison to the years from 1947 to 1969. For example, according to a special analysis of the Commerce Department, if one used historical costs for the valuation of assets, service lives of assets equal to 85 percent of the Treasury Department's Bulletin F, and the double declining balance method of depreciation, the 1973 ratio of corporate profits to output would be raised by 0.3 percentage point, whereas for the 1947-69 period it would be essentially unchanged. A further allowance for interest, a return on capital whose importance has risen over the postwar years, would narrow the difference between 1973 and the 1947-69 average even more but would still leave the 1973 profit ratio lower by 2.7 percentage points. (Estimates for 1973 are those of the Council.) Most companies use historical costs for calculating depreciation, and for the most part the Commerce Department accepts in the national accounts the depreciation reported for tax purposes. The current value of output should reflect current prices, and costs of production should reflect current costs. If depreciation is standardized with replacement rather than historical costs, last year's profit share would be reduced by 2.0 percentage points. In terms of depreciation calculated with replacement costs the spread in profits between 1973 and the 1947-69 average is considerably greater than the spread that reflects the use of historical costs. The share accounted for by employee compensation, which as a rule has moved countercyclical^, was unchanged from 1972 and was exceeded only 72 in 1970. Employee compensation consists of wages and salaries as well as of supplements, most of which are made up of employers' contributions for social insurance and for private pension and welfare funds. If all supplements to wages and salaries are excluded from employee compensation, the wage and salary share appears to have declined each year since 1970 and to be well below the postwar average of 59 percent. The 9 percent share accounted for by supplements was far above the average of 5.7 percent. TABLE 15.—Distribution of gross product originating in nonfinancial corporations, 1947—73 [Percent] Compensation of employees Period All other costs Total Total Wages and salaries Total Capital consumption allowances Profits 2 Indirect business taxes i Net interest 1947. 1948 1949.... 100.0 100.0 100.0 65.9 63.9 63.8 62.8 61.0 60.7 14.8 14.5 16.1 4.8 5.0 5.9 9.3 8.8 9.5 1950 1951.. 1952.. 1953........... 1954 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 62.4 63.1 64.8 65.9 65.9 58.7 59.2 60.9 61.9 61.5 15.5 15.1 16.1 16.6 17.6 5.7 5.8 6.2 6.6 7.7 9.2 8.7 9.2 9.3 9.1 1955 1956...... 1957 1958 1959 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 63.9 65.3 65.6 65.9 64.7 59.5 60.7 60.6 60.8 59.3 17.5 17.7 18.6 19.9 19.1 7.9 8.0 8.4 9.1 8.7 8.9 9.0 9.3 9.7 9.3 .7 .7 .9 1.1 1.0 18.6 16.9 15.8 14.2 16.2 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 65.5 65.1 64.3 63.9 63.3 59.8 59.3 58.2 57.7 57.1 19.7 20.4 20.8 20.9 20.8 8.9 9.2 9.7 9.7 9.5 9.7 9.9 9.8 9.8 9.8 1.1 1.3 1.4 1.4 1.5 14.8 14.5 14.9 15.2 16.0 10(3.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 62.6 63.2 64.0 64.2 65.7 56.3 56.5 57.2 57.2 58.4 20.4 20.0 20.9 21.2 21.8 9.4 9.3 9.7 9.7 9.9 9.5 8.9 9.1 9.3 9.3 1.6 1.8 2.1 2.2 2.5 17.0 16.8 15.1 14.7 12.5 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 66.9 65.9 66.2 66.3 59.1 57.8 57.7 57.3 23.3 23.4 22.8 22.0 10.4 10.5 10.4 10.0 9.8 9.9 9.5 9.2 3.1 3.0 2.9 2.8 9.8 10.7 11.1 11.7 ... 1965 1966 1967. 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 19733. . 0.7 .7 .8 .6 .6 .7 .7 • .8 19.4 21.6 20.1 22.1 21.7 19.1 17.4 16.6 1 Also includes business transfer payments less subsidies. 2 Before taxes and including inventory valuation adjustment. 3 Preliminary. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of Commerce. Bureau of Economic Analysis. Changes in Real Income In an evaluation of the year it is important to know whether the net effect of economic developments resulted in an increase or decrease in the economic well-being of the people. There are many different aspects to economic well-being, some of which are difficult or impossible to measure. Even with measurable dimensions of welfare, such as income, subjective reasons lead people to apply different weights to increases in income obtained by different recipients. There is no one statistic that is universally accepted as a measure of economic well-being. 73 Two measures of changes in income that receive particular attention are real per capita disposable personal income (DPI) and real net spendable weekly earnings for a worker with 3 dependents. From the fourth quarter of 1972 to the fourth quarter of 1973 real per capita DPI increased by 2.4 percent, whereas the real net spendable weekly earnings series declined by 3.1 percent. Real per capita DPI, as published by the Commerce Department, refers to personal income less Federal and State income taxes; this is deflated by the deflator for personal consumption expenditures and the result is divided by the population. Personal income, which is net of deductions for personal contributions for social insurance, includes income in cash and kind; transfer payments as well as wage and other income earned in current production; and imputed income. Disposable personal income was somewhat low in 1972 because of the overwithholding of taxes, which were subsequently refunded in 1973. The real net spendable weekly earnings series of the Labor Department reflects earnings of production workers in the private nonfarm economy. The average hourly earnings of all private nonfarm production and nonsupervisory workers listed on payrolls are multiplied by the average weekly hours of these workers to obtain average weekly earnings. The payroll and Federal income tax liability is computed on the assumption that these earnings are realized through the year and that the worker is married, has three dependents, and no other income. The weekly tax liability (which excludes State income taxes and which was unaffected by the overwithholding of Federal incomes taxes) is subtracted from the weekly earnings data to obtain net weekly earnings, which are then deflated by the consumer price index to obtain real net weekly spendable earnings. The Labor Department makes similar calculations for single persons. As noted above, from the fourth quarter of 1972 to the fourth quarter of 1973 the change in per capita real DPI exceeded that of real net spendable weekly earnings by 5.5 percentage points. About 30 percent of this difference is explained by differential movements of after-tax income of the two series. The disposable personal income series rose 10.8 percent, compared to a rise of 9.2 percent in the net earnings of all production workers. Slightly more than half of the aggregate difference occurred because the number of production and nonsupervisory workers on private nonfarm payrolls grew faster than the total population: 4.0 percent for the former and only 0.7 percent for the latter. The remaining difference is due to the different price deflators: the deflator for personal consumption expenditures rose 7.4 percent during the period, while the CPI rose 8.4 percent. The consumer price index, which is used to deflate the spendable earnings series, reflects weights as of 1960-61, whereas the DPI series uses current expenditure weights. One consequence is that food, whose relative importance in consumer budgets has tended to decrease over time, has a heavier 74 weight in the CPI than in the deflator. Also, the personal consumption expenditures deflator excludes and the CPI includes mortgage interest, which rose very rapidly last year. On the other hand, an alternative PCE deflator using fixed 1967 rather than current weights rose almost / 2 percent more than the regular PCE deflator during 1973. The spendable weekly earnings series as a measure of well-being may have a downward bias in periods of strongly rising employment. When economic opportunities are abundant, many married women, students, and retirees enter the labor force. On the average these groups have less training, are likely to earn less than the average hourly wage, and are more likely to work less than a full workweek. Both factors will tend to depress the average weekly earnings of those employed, although each worker has gained in economic well-being. There is also a tendency for multiple jobholdings to increase in periods of strong demand, which would have a similar effect. In addition, the spendable earnings series treats each worker as a family head, when in fact the number of employed persons per family may rise, especially in a period when total employment is rising rapidly, as in 1973. FISCAL POLICY IN 1973 After supporting the expansion of general business activity in 1972, fiscal policy moved toward restraint in 1973. This was accomplished by the successful control of expenditures. Deferrals, cutbacks, or terminations of nonessential programs helped keep Federal outlays at more than $3 billion below the $250 billion target for fiscal 1973 presented in the January 1973 budget. Receipts, on the other hand, rose more than was anticipated, partly because of unexpectedly high rates of inflation. With outlays moderately lower and receipts considerably higher than proiected, the unified budget deficit for fiscal 1973 turned out to be $14 billion, rather than the $25 billion projected a year ago. In January 1973 the Administration presented a budget of $256 billion in receipts and $269 billion in outlays for fiscal 1974. Since then, the estimate of receipts has been raised to $270 billion, and projected outlays have been raised to $274/ 2 billion, the result being an estimated deficit of $4/2 billion in the unified budget. On the full-employment basis, however, a surplus of $4 billion is estimated for fiscal 1974, compared to an approximate balance projected a year ago. In fiscal 1973 the budget showed a full-employment deficit of about $2 billion. FEDERAL EXPENDITURES On the national income accounts (NIA) basis, actual Federal expenditures rose from $245 billion in calendar 1972 to $265 billion in calendar 1973 (Table 16). The increase of 8 percent was smaller than the IO/2 percent rise from 1971 to 1972. Last year was the first time since 1969 that Federal expenditures grew less rapidly than GNP. 75 About $8 billion of the growth in expenditures from calendar 1972 to calendar 1973 was due to the 20 percent increase in benefits from old age, survivors, and disability insurance that went into effect in October 1972, and to the liberalization of retirement and entitlement provisions at the start of 1973. Federal purchases of goods and services rose much less last year than from 1971 to 1972. All of last year's rise in purchases is accounted for by pay increases for civilian and military employees. A 5.1 percent increase in the wages and salaries of Federal employees took effect in January 1973 and was followed by a 4.8 percent rise in October, but the simultaneous reduction in Federal employment (including the Armed Forces) caused Federal payrolls to rise by only 5 percent. The other half of total Federal purchases of goods and services, purchases from the private sector, changed little after a 7 percent rise the year before. Grants-in-aid to State and local governments rose by $3j/i billion in 1973, when general revenue sharing had its first full year of operation. The general revenue sharing program, enacted in 1972, provides from $6.0 to $6.5 billion of grants-in-aid each year through calendar 1976. About $10 billion has been distributed to more than 38,000 State and local governments from December 1972 through December 1973. About half of this amount had been authorized for 1972. The initial planned-use reports filed by most of the recipient units of government indicate that approximately half of them would spend shared revenues in such a way as to relieve tax pressures. TABLE 16.—Federal Government receipts and expenditures, national income accounts basis, calendar years 1972-73 [Billions of dollars] 1973 Receipt or expenditure category Federal Government receipts. Personal tax and nontax payments Corporate profits tax accruals Indirect business tax and nontax accruals. Contributions for social insurance Federal Government expenditures 264.7 Purchases of goods and services Defense Other Transfer payments Grants-in-aid to State and local governments Net interest paid Subsidies less current surplus of government enterprises- .6 Surplus or deficit (—)_ 1 January 1973 projected percent changes applied to revised 1972 actual data. Preliminary. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis) and Office of Management and Budget. 2 106.9 74.2 32v 7 95.4 41.2 15.9 5.4 76 It is interesting to note that after rising by 24 percent from 1971 to 1972 the increase in personal tax and nontax receipts of State and local governments was halved from 1972 to 1973, even though increases in personal income were slightly larger in the latter period. General revenue sharing may well have contributed to this change. The new program has also allowed a number of long delayed but high priority projects for capital improvement and construction by State and local governments. A 3-year decline in real public construction outlays stopped last year. More recently, general revenue sharing funds have been relied upon more and more to meet the current operating costs of human resource and economic development programs, primarily in public education, public safety and health, as well as in environmental protection, conservation, and public transportation. In sum, the financial stability, vitality, and independence of State and local governments has been increased noticeably by the general revenue sharing program. FEDERAL RECEIPTS Federal receipts (NIA) grew from $229 billion in calendar 1972 to $265 billion in calendar 1973 (Table 16). The 16 percent increase was twice the rate of growth of expenditures. Little more than one-fourth of this increase can be attributed to a change in tax rates or in tax structure. For the most part, receipts grew automatically because of the increase in the various tax bases provided by the real growth of GNP and by inflation. Compared to the January 1973 NIA estimates, personal tax and nontax receipts turned out to be higher in 1973, partly because the accelerated inflation affected personal incomes and partly because individuals permitted their Federal income taxes to be overwithheld at the same rate as they had in 1972. The projection of NIA receipts at the start of last year assumed that individuals would reduce their withheld taxes in order to bring about a closer balance between 1973 withholdings and 1973 tax liabilities. The estimated reduction of $3.5 billion did not materialize. Corporate profits tax accruals were more than $7 billion higher than had been anticipated at the start of the year. The rise in these taxes was due largely to the sharp increase in book profits produced by unexpectedly high rates of price inflation. The only major discretionary change affecting 1973 receipts occurred in social security (OASDHI) taxes. Social security includes old age, survivors, disability, hospital, and supplementary medical insurance and accounts for most of the Federal receipts included in contributions for social insurance. At the start of 1973 the combined rate for employers and employees was raised from 10.4 percent to 11.7 percent of earnings. Simultaneously the maximum amount of annual earnings subject to the tax was increased from $9,000 to $10,800. These two measures together raised OASDHI tax receipts by $10 billion and thus accounted for over one-quarter of the $37 billion rise in total Federal receipts from 1972 to 1973. Including the automatic 77 527-867 O - 74 - 6 effect of covered wage and employment growth, total OASDHI receipts rose by about $14 billion. By comparison, in 1969 the combined payroll tax rate was 9.6 percent and the maximum amount of earnings subject to the tax was $7,800. From 1969 to 1973 social security taxes and contributions rose by 67 percent, compared to a rise of 39 percent in employee compensation and an increase of about 21 percent in the consumer price index. In 1969 contributions for social security represented 20 percent of Federal receipts, and OASDHI benefits accounted for 17 percent of Federal expenditures. In 1973 these ratios had risen to 24 and 23 percent respectively. Rapid growth in the importance of payroll taxes in relation to total taxes lowers the elasticity of Federal receipts with respect to income. The average annual earnings of all covered employees were about $8,000 in 1973. Those workers whose annual earnings exceeded the 1973 maximum of $10,800 did not pay more tax when their earnings grew. The periodic increases that have been made in the tax ceiling on covered earnings mitigate the regressive effects of the payroll tax and provide for increased benefits. The latest rise to $13,200 occurred January 1, 1974. BALANCES OF THE FEDERAL BUDGET As the economy moved towards full utilization of resources from 1971 to 1973, the actual Federal budget balance (NIA) rose from a deficit of $22 billion to a slight surplus. At the same time, the full-employment budget balance increased about one-third as much as the actual balance, or by $8 billion. The smaller rise in the full-employment balance reflects the fact that the actual real rate of growth from 1971 to 1973 exceeded the growth rate of potential GNP, which is used to calculate full-employment revenues. The calculations in this report are based on potential growth rates of 4 percent annually in constant dollars. The traditional calculation of the full-employment budget involves adjusting actual Federal expenditures for those changes in unemployment benefits (normally reductions) which would be expected if the economy were operating at 4 percent unemployment. Apart from this adjustment, full-employment expenditures are assumed to be equal to actual expenditures. To estimate Federal receipts at full employment, one must project the shares in full-employment income of taxable personal income, corporate profits, and wages and salaries. Retrospectively, personal tax and nontax receipts at full employment are then calculated, as are corporate profits taxes and contributions for social insurance, by applying the respective average tax rates observed each quarter to the corresponding tax bases in potential GNP measured in current dollars. Total potential GNP is used as the tax base for indirect taxes. Prospective calculations also take into account changes in tax laws scheduled for future years, as well as a gradual rise in the average tax rate on personal incomes, a rise produced by the growth of incomes subject to progressive rates of taxation. 78 Comparisons between 1972 and 1973 show that the full-employment balance increased by $14 billion. On a quarterly basis, however, the increase was uneven; the large rise in social security benefits ahead of taxes in the fourth quarter of 1972 and the phase-in of revenue sharing contributed to the full-employment deficit for that year. Furthermore, if the $9 billion of overwithholding of individual income taxes that started in 1972 and has persisted since is included in full-employment receipts, as it is in actual receipts, the change amounts to only $5 billion instead of $14 billion. In 1972 overwithheld taxes were about $9 billion, but in 1973 refunds of overwithheld 1972 taxes were offset by overwithholding of 1973 taxes. The limitations of the traditional measures of potential output were discussed earlier in this chapter. Despite these limitations, the full-employment surplus calculation based on the traditional concept of the potential GNP that is consistent with 4 percent unemployment is useful in the long run for evaluating changes in fiscal policy. At a constant price level, changes in the balance at full employment—whatever consistent definition of full employment one may choose—reflect changes in full-employment expenditures, discretionary changes in tax receipts, that is, those produced by changes in tax laws, and changes in tax receipts along the full-employment path of output under given tax laws. When prices rise over time, changes in the full-employment budget surplus can also be produced automatically. As explained in the next section, this is particularly likely to occur in the short run when unexpected increases in the rate of inflation raise receipts more than expenditures. INFLATION AND THE FEDERAL BUDGET AT FULL EMPLOYMENT The increase in the Federal full-employment budget surplus from calendar 1972 to 1973 is reduced further if one takes account of the high rates of inflation that materialized in 1973. At the start of that year, the price level measured by the implicit GNP price deflator was expected to continue to rise by about 3 percent during the year, as it had during 1972. In fact, it rose by about 7 percent from the fourth quarter of 1972. Thus, for the year as a whole the level of the deflator was 2 percent above the level that had been assumed in budget planning. In the short run, Federal receipts respond much more promptly than Federal expenditures to an unexpected increase in the rate of inflation. The bases for most taxes are raised automatically, but less than half of total expenditures will respond within a few months to an increase in the rate of inflation. Thus for each additional 1 percent rise in the price level, fullemployment receipts increase by about 1.1 percent, but expenditures grow by perhaps only 0.5 percent in the short run. With the magnitudes of calendar 1973, a price level that is 2 percent higher on the average for the year raises full-employment receipts by around $3 billion more than expenditures, leaving the full-employment surplus shown in Table 17 higher by that amount for the year than it would have been if the rate of inflation had not grown. 79 Since these apparent stabilization effects of the budget were called forth by an unexpectedly high rate of inflation, higher than in the past, they cannot be attributed to the fiscal policies intended at the start of the year. Rather, they may be regarded as part of the automatic stabilizing component of fiscal policy. Before one can infer changes in discretionary fiscal policies by comparing the full-employment balances of 1972 and 1973, the fullemployment budget surplus for 1973 should first be adjusted for the rise in the rate of inflation from 1972 to 1973, even though the adjustment cited above is only a first approximation. T A B L E 17.—Actual and full-employment Federal and State and local government receipts and expenditures, national income accounts basis, calendar years 1969-73 [Billions of dollars; seasonally adjusted annual rates] Federal Government Calendar year Receipts Actual: 1969 1970 1971 1972 19731 Expenditures State and local government Surplus or deficit ( - ) Receipts Expenditures Surplus or deficit ( - ) Combined surplus or deficit (-) 197.3 192.0 198.9 228.7 265.4 189.2 203.9 221.0 244.6 264.7 8.1 -11.9 -22.2 -15.9 .6 119.7 135.0 152.3 177.2 194.8 119.0 133.2 148.3 164.0 183.8 0.7 1.8 4.0 13.1 11.0 8.8 -10.1 -18.1 -2.8 11.6 1972:1 II III IV 222.9 225.4 229.6 236.9 236.6 244.4 237.0 260.3 -13.8 -19.0 -7.4 -23.4 166.2 175.9 175.3 191.2 157.8 160.8 165.9 171.6 8.4 15.2 9.5 19.6 -5.4 -3.9 2.0 -3.8 1973:1 II Ill 253.6 262.4 269.5 258.6 262.4 265.6 -5.0 .0 4.0 190.2 192.8 196.0 176.4 181.2 185.7 13.9 11.5 10.4 8.9 11.6 14.3 Full-employment:2 1969 1970 1971 1972. 19731 198.4 206.7 216.5 234.9 269.5 189.6 202.7 218.6 242.6 263.7 8.8 4.0 -2.1 -7.7 5.8 119.9 140.4 159.5 182.5 198.0 119.0 133.2 148.3 164.0 183.8 .9 7.2 11.2 18.5 14.2 9.7 11.2 9.1 10.8 20.0 1972:1. II Ill IV 230.2 232.6 236.6 240.1 234.3 242.3 235.0 258.7 -4.1 -9.7 1.6 -18.6 173.0 181.6 180.5 195.0 157.8 160.8 165.9 171.6 15.2 20.8 14.6 23.4 11.1 11.1 16.2 4.8 1973:1 II III. 258.4 265.9 272.4 257.3 261.2 264.6 1.1 4.7 7.7 192.4 195.2 198.8 176.4 181.2 185.7 16.0 14.0 13.1 17.1 18.7 20.8 1 Preliminary. 2 Over-withholding of personal income taxes is not included in full-employment receipts. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis), Office of Management and Budget, and Council of Economic Advisers. THE STATE AND LOCAL AND THE COMBINED BUDGET BALANCES As shown in the preceding table, the actual balance of State and local government receipts and expenditures grew rapidly, from $4 billion in calendar 1971 to $11 billion in 1973. Last year's surplus amounted to almost 6 percent of total receipts. Relationships among Federal transfers to State and local governments and the budget surpluses and tax efforts of these units have grown closer 80 since general revenue sharing was introduced in October 1972. For instance, of the $3 billion received for the third entitlement period under general revenue sharing in April and July 1973, it is estimated that almost half is being spent to reduce taxes or prevent an increase in taxes. With State and local spending rising at a somewhat accelerated rate of 12 percent from 1972 to 1973, the surplus of State and local governments declined progressively during 1973. This decline is somewhat more pronounced if one estimates the fullemployment budget surplus for State and local governments. Here essentially the same procedure is used as in estimating the Federal budget. Only a few differences arise. Full-employment receipts from contributions for social insurance are assumed to be equal to the actual social insurance contributions received by State and local governments, since these programs cover only State and local employees and therefore do not fluctuate cyclically. Full-employment expenditures are assumed to be equal to actual expenditures, since unemployment benefits enter the national accounts only as Federal expenditures. The difference between these full-employment receipts and expenditures yields the crude estimate of the full-employment budget balance of State and local governments used in this report for the analysis of fiscal policy. More refined estimates might take into account that some State and local expenditures vary automatically with cyclical conditions. There is also some evidence that tax rates tend to be raised when the gap between actual GNP and potential GNP widens. The average tax rates at full employment may therefore deviate systematically from the actual tax rates, contrary to the assumption made in estimating full-employment receipts. Nevertheless the State and local budget calculated in this way does give a better estimate of the stance of overall fiscal policy than the actual budget. The full-employment budget balance of State and local governments can be added to the comparable balance of the Federal Government to obtain a rough indicator of the combined fiscal policy changes generated by all layers of government. The result shows that although State and local governments reduced their full-employment budget surplus in 1973 the combined budget surplus still rose by $9 billion—from $10.8 billion in 1972 to $20.0 billion in 1973, on a national income accounts basis. If increases in the fullemployment budget surplus produced by an unexpected rise in rates of inflation are not regarded as "discretionary" but as part of the automatic stabilizers, particularly at the Federal level, the increase in the full-employment surpus for all levels of government combined would be reduced to about $6 billion. However, if overwithholding is included in Federal receipts for 1972, the full-employment surplus shows a decline from 1972 to 1973. As indicated in Chapter 1, the Council believes that overwithholding should be omitted from the calculation of full-employment receipts. Viewed in this manner, therefore, the full-employment surpus on a combined governmental basis indicates a shift toward restraint from 1972 to 1973, but the shift is less than in the Federal budget alone. 81 MONETARY POLICY AND FINANCIAL MARKETS For more than a decade, money GNP has tended to grow in a higher proportion than the narrowly defined money supply (Mi) but in the same proportion as both the broadly defined money supply (M 2 ) and privately held liquid assets as defined in Table 18. However, even with reasonable allowances for lags—with a 2-quarter lag of the growth of GNP behind the growth of M 2 and of privately held liquid assets—deviations from these relationships of proportionality have been large in some years. A reduction in the rate of growth of these aggregates tends to have a moderating effect on the growth of money GNP, even if for some purposes the short-run deviations from long-run relations are uncomfortably large. TABLE 18.—Changes in aggregate monetary measures and gross national product, 1968 to 1973 [Percent change; seasonally adjusted annual rates] Mi (currency, plus demand deposits) Half year 1968: First half Second half M2 (Mi plus time deposits 0 Private liquid asset holdings 2 Adjusted credit proxy3 GNP 6.5 8.4 7.5 10.4 8.2 10.0 5.4 12.6 10.4 7.8 6.2 2.2 6.3 .6 6.9 3.0 3.2 -1.5 7.6 5.6 1970: First half Second half 5.5 6.0 4.8 10.7 5.3 8.0 4.4 10.7 4.6 4.4 1971: First half Second half 8.9 4.3 14.9 7.8 11.9 9.1 10.5 8.5 11.4 7.3 6.9 8.6 10.8 10.9 12.3 12.5 11.7 11.1 11.0 10.2 13.1 9.2 14.4 8.2 12.5 10.0 1969: First half Second half_ 1972: First half Second half 1973: First half Second half *_ _ _ _._ 7.4 4.8 9.1 8.5 1 Time deposits at commercial banks other than large certificates of deposit. 2 Holdings of private nonfinancial investors: Currency, demand deposits, time deposits (including CD's) and savings accounts in commercial banks and thrift institutions, U.S. Government securities (savings bonds and short-term), and commercial paper. 3 Consists of member bank deposits, bank-related commercial paper, Eurodollar borrowings of U.S. banks, and certain nondeposit items. * Preliminary. es are based on data for last quarter in each half year. Note.—Half year changes year would the ttwo halves of 1973 7.8 and 3.7 percent, respecUsing data for the lastt month of each half y ld yield i l d ffor th hl d 7.9 79 percentt for f M2. tively, for Mi, and 9.3 and Sources: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System and Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis). Appraising the effect of a change in the money supply on money rates of interest, particularly appraising its effects in the longer run, is a matter of some complexity because money rates depend not only on the "real" yield of the available physical resources, measured as if the general price level remained constant, but also on the inflation premium which lenders insist on receiving and borrowers are willing to pay. The immediate effect produced by a high rate of increase in the money stock is to increase the supply of credit; but such a policy also tends to increase the expected rate of 82 inflation and thus to raise the demand for credit. However, both the demand and the supply also depend significantly on real factors which would make for positive yields from investment even if these were estimated on the basis of an unchanging general price level. Because the demand for credit continued to rise rapidly in 1973, upward pressures on interest rates were strong and rates at year-end were well above their levels at the start of the year (Chart 5). From December 1972 to December 1973 the Treasury bill rate rose from 5.1 to 7.4 percent, the prime commercial paper rate from 5.5 to 9.1 percent, and the rate on longterm bonds of the Federal Government from about 5.9 to 6.4 percent; the FHA mortgage yield from loans on new homes climbed from about 7.6 to 8.9 percent. Until late August the stock market declined, then it rose until October without fully recovering the earlier loss. After October, stock prices fell again, leaving a substantial net decline for the year as a whole. It is hard to tell to what extent the reduction in the market value of stock equities was caused by rising interest rates and to what extent by the rising uncertainty about profits, an attitude at least partly occasioned by the energy crisis late in the year. Monetary Policy Monetary policy in 1973 applied somewhat more restraint than the year before, since it was aiming for a gradual return to a sustainable rate of growth in demand and output. According to preliminary estimates, from the fourth quarter of 1972 to that of 1973, Mi grew by 6.1 percent, M 2 by 8.8 percent, and the stock of privately held liquid assets by 11.2 percent. For the preceding year these figures had been 7.7, 10.9, and 12.4 percent respectively. By the last quarter of 1973 the current growth of money GNP was reduced to about 9 percent at an annual rate from an 11.7 percent rate in the fourth quarter of 1972, a 15.2 percent rate in the first quarter of 1973, and rates of 9.9 and 10.6 percent in the second and third quarters of the year. As market interest rates rose, deposits at commercial banks became less attractive than alternative open market assets, a financial market condition reminiscent of 1969. Contrary to the 1969 practice, however, when ceilings on large certificates of deposit (CD's) were set below open market interest rates—a move causing outflows of funds from commercial banks— measures were taken to ensure that commercial banks could compete for funds in the open market. The ceilings on large CD's ($100,000 and over) maturing in less than 90 days had been removed in 1970, and the restrictions on large CD's maturing in 90 days or more were lifted in May 1973. In addition, the Federal Reserve Board in conjunction with other Federal regulatory agencies increased the maximum interest payable on time and savings deposits in July. Ceilings on CD's with maturities of at least 4 years and minimum denominations of $1,000, but not more than $100,000, were eliminated at the same time. In November, however, Congress passed legis- 83 lation requiring ceilings on all CD's of less than $100,000. The volume of large CD's increased from $44.4 billion in January to $67.0 billion in August, a sharp contrast to the sizable decline in 1969. chart 5 Interest Rates PERCENT PER ANNUM 12 SHORT-TERM FEDERAL FUNDS 10 I u r \ 3-MONTH TREASURY BILLS (New Issues) - A\H ^ / \ V _rrj'/ •• 1 r1 ••"C/ 0 I i i 111 1 i i 111 I i 1111 h i n i 111 i i 111 i i i 111 i i 11 1111 11 I 111 11 111 i 11 I 11 1111 I 11 I i 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 12 LONG-TERM 10 NEW HOME MORTGAGES (FHLBB) CORPORATE Aaa BONDS . . . . - - • . . . - • • % . . . . • . U.S. GOVERNMENT BONDS HIGH-GRADE MUNICIPAL BONDS 0 I I I I I I I I II I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I II I I I I I 1 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF THE TREASURY, BOARD OF GOVERNORS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM, FEDERAL HOME LOAN BANK BOARD, MOODY'S INVESTORS SERVICE, AND STANDARD & POOR'S CORPORATION. 84 However, steps were taken to keep credit expansion within bounds. The supply of reserves through open market operations was kept at a level where commercial banks had to borrow heavily from the Federal Reserve discount window to acquire additional reserves. The Federal funds rate, a good barometer of money market conditions, rose to about 11 percent in September from about 5 / 2 percent at the beginning of the year. Marginal reserve requirements on large CD's and on bank-related commercial paper were also raised from 5 to 8 percent in May to increase the effective cost of raising funds. As loans financed through large CD's continued to accelerate, these marginal reserve requirements were raised again in September, this time to 11 percent. The new regulation meant an additional $465 million in required reserves for the banking system. Commercial banks raised the prime lending rate to a record 10 percent in response to the higher effective cost of large CD's and strong credit demand. The volume of large CD's outstanding declined from $67 billion in August to about $63 billion in December. The rapid rise of business loans at commercial banks came to an end. As a result, there occurred in September and October a significant rise in business borrowing by means of the placement of commercial paper by dealers in the market. Recognizing these developments, the Federal Reserve Board lowered the marginal reserve requirement on large CD's and bank-related commercial paper from 11 to 8 percent in December. The move lowered the effective cost to banks of obtaining additional funds through the sale of large CD's and bank-related commercial paper and prevented short-term interest rates from rising even higher. Long-Term Financing Long-term financing by corporations was lighter in 1973 than in 1972 but showed a substantial increase in the final quarter (Table 19). The reduction was partly a reflection of the large rise in internally generated funds. In the first 3 quarters of 1973 corporate profits after taxes plus capital consumption allowances were on average 16 percent greater than the annual average for 1972. Along with rising long-term rates, this contributed to the decline in bond market activity, while declining stock prices made financing through equity issues less attractive. With the rise in profits slowing down after midyear, and with requirements for new capacity continuing to increase, scheduled new bond offerings rose substantially in the fourth quarter. These upward pressures on interest rates were counterbalanced when investors attempted to reshuffle their portfolios in favor of longer-term securities in response to declining shortterm rates. Mortgage Markets During the first 3 quarters of 1973 the sharp increase in short-term open market rates and the gap between those rates and yields on most types of 85 TABLE 19.—Offerings of new security issues, 1972—73 [Billions of dollars] Corporate securities Period Bonds and notes Total 1972 1973 1972:1 II III IV .. . 1973:1. . II III IV State and local government securities Stocks 40.8 33.1 27.8 21.8 13.1 11.3 22.9 22.8 9.8 11.2 9.2 10.6 6.9 7.4 6.1 2.9 3.8 3.1 7.4 3.3 5.9 6.1 5.4 8.2 8.6 6.4 9.9 4.4 6.2 4.6 6.6 3.9 2.4 1.7 3.3 5.6 5.6 5.6 5.1 6.4 i Preliminary. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Sources: Securities and Exchange Commission and The Bond Buyer. savings deposits decreased the net inflow of funds into thrift institutions. The tightness in mortgage markets was less severe than in 1966 and 1969. In 1972, conditions in credit markets were relatively easy, and net savings flows into thrift institutions were large (Table 20). The rate of this net inflow moderated during the first half of 1973, but it still remained substantial, partly because of unusually large tax refunds. Mortgage repayment flows were also ample. Mortgage loan commitments outstanding at all savings and loan associations reached a record $15.1 billion in May. As short-term open market rates increased sharply, net savings inflows into thrift institutions excluding interest credited were reduced, and for the duration of the third quarter they turned into net outflows. Savings and loan associations decreased new commitments, borrowed heavily from the Federal Home Loan Banks (FHLB), and sold liquid assets in order to meet existing commitments. Inclusion of interest credited into the net savings flow would still yield a negative figure for the third quarter, though with seasonal adjustment the sharp diminution from earlier quarters would then leave the net third-quarter flow positive. The progressive reduction of net savings flows to the thrift institutions tightened conditions in mortgage markets and induced Federal regulatory agencies to take steps to revive this market. In July, maximum interest rates payable on time and savings deposits by thrift institutions were adjusted upward. Also the Federal Home Loan Bank Board lowered liquidity requirements at member institutions, freeing additional funds for mortgage lending. Ceilings on FHA-VA mortgages were raised from 7 to 8JJ/2 percent in two steps in order to attract more funds to Government-backed mortgages. 86 Assistance to Mortgage Markets Mortgage markets received substantial support from federally sponsored housing agencies in 1973. These agencies channeled funds from the open market to mortgage markets and thus eased the availability of mortgage credit. In addition, the President announced measures to help the mortgage and housing sector in both the short and long run. Federal Home Loan Bank advances outstanding to member savings and loan associations reached $15 billion in December, compared to $8 billion at the end of 1972. The $7 billion net increase may be compared with a rise of $4 billion during 1969. TABLE 20.—Net savingsflowsat thrift institutions, 1968-73 [Billions of dollars, not seasonally adjusted] Period Net savings flows i 1968 1969 3.9 -1.8 1970 1971 1972 19732 6.2 26.3 29.9 10.2 1972- 1 II III IV 10.7 7.1 6.3 5.9 1973- 1 II III. IV2 7.8 3.6 -3.7 2.5 1 New deposits less withdrawals. Excludes interest credited. 2 Estimate by Council of Economic Advisers. Note.—Thrift institutions consist of mutual savings banks and federally insured savings and loan associations. Sources: National Association of Mutual Savings Banks, and Federal Home Loan Bank Board (except as noted). The Federal National Mortgage Association, the largest financial intermediary serving mortgage markets, bought $6.1 billion worth of mortgages during 1973, an increase of $2.4 billion over 1972. The President announced a series of legislative and administrative proposals in September 1973 in order to ease the tight mortgage market conditions existing at the time. First, the Federal Home Loan Banks were authorized to make forward commitments up to $2.5 billion at a predetermined rate of interest to member savings and loan associations. Second, the Government National Mortgage Association was authorized to reactivate the Tandem Plan and offer to buy up to $3 billion of mortgages from various types of financial institutions. Third, Congress was requested to raise the maximum amount of a mortgage loan insurable by the Federal Housing Administration, a step which would make Government-backed loans available to a larger number of home buyers who cannot obtain conventional mortgage loans. The President also sent to the Gongresss several recommendations designed to make it easier for home buyers to obtain mortgages in the future. 87 CHAPTER 3 Inflation Control Under the Economic Stabilization Act Public Law 93-28, the Economic Stabilization Act Amendments of 197.1, as amended, requires that the Economic Report of the President include a section "describing the actions taken under this title during the preceding year and giving his assessment of the progress attained in achieving the purposes of this title." This chapter is intended to fulfill that requirement. There is, however, no intent to represent the description of the control regulations contained herein as legally binding interpretations. P RICE AND WAGE CONTROLS, administered by the Cost of Living Council (CLC) under authority of the Economic Stabilization Act, remained in effect throughout 1973 but underwent several substantial modifications. After the move to Phase III early in the year, the changes were in the direction of greater stringency. They reflected the strain placed on the program when economic forces caused a sharp acceleration of inflation beginning early in the year and when this in turn generated public and political demand for changes in the nature of controls. However, the extent to which these changes could contain the inflation in 1973 was limited by the serious risks of disrupting markets and adversely affecting supply. THE ECONOMIC STABILIZATION PROGRAM IN 1973 As 1973 began, economic conditions seemed propitious for a substantial modification in the Phase II system of controls. The rate of inflation had been moderate in 1972. The consumer price index (CPI) rose 3.4 percent during the year (Table 21). Wage increases had moderated from their very high rates of early 1971, a sign that expectations of future price increases had diminished. Industrial price increases had slowed to a 2.9 percent annual rate in the last half of 1972 3Tij$$ fiscal and monetary policy supplemented by the controls program had approximately achieved their interim goals by the end of 1972. as TABLE 21.—Measures of price and wage change during the Economic Stabilization Program [Percent change; seasonally adjusted annual rates] Freeze and Phase II Aug. 1971 to Jan. 1973 Price or wage measure Phase III Jan. 1973 to June 1973 Second freeze and Phase IV June 1973 to Dec. 1973 Calendar year during which controls were in effect throughout Dec.1971 to Dec. 1972 Dec. 1972 to Dec. 1973 PRICES Consumer price index: 3.3 8.3 9.6 3.4 8.8 'Food All items less food Commodities less food Services 5.6 2.7 2.0 3.5 20.3 5.0 5.2 4.3 18.6 6.9 5.2 8.4 4.7 3.0 2.5 3.6 20.1 5.6 5.0 6.2 Personal consumption expenditures deflator * 2.4 6.7 8.1 2.7 7.4 5.7 24.4 14.3 6.5 18.2 13.3 2.9 49.8 14.4 8.8 17.2 14.4 3.6 26.7 14.8 1.8 3.7 11.7 16.2 21.4 14.1 2.2 4.5 15.6 14.1 6.1 6.3 7.6 6.3 6.7 6.3 6.5 8.4 8.2 7.6 7.9 6.8 6.9 8.0 8.1 6.2 5.8 7.5 6.5 6.7 All items Wholesale price index: All commodities. Farm products and processed foods and feeds Industrial commodities 2 Finished goods, consumer and producer 3 .. Crude and intermediate materials3. WAGES« Average hourly earnings, private nonfarm economy s Average hourly compensation: ! Total private economy Nonfarm l Average hourly earnings, private economy16 nonfarm 1 Percent changes based on quarterly data: 1971 III to 1972 IV (col. 1), 1972 IV to 1973 II (col. 2), 1973 II to 1973 IV (col. 3), 1971 IV to 1972 IV (col. 4). and 1972 IV to 1973 IV (col. 5). 2 Includes a small number of items not shown separately. 3 Excludes foods but includes a small number of items not in the industrial commodity index. * Average hourly earnings are for production workers or nonsupervisory employees and average hourly compensation for5 all employees. Adjusted for overtime (in manufacturing only) and interindustry shifts. Source: Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics) and Council of Economic Advisers. With excess capacity declining at the end of 1972, there was a clear possibility that continuation of the Phase II controls program would interfere increasingly with production, productivity, and investment decisions, and raise administrative costs, especially if the economy continued to expand as expected. PHASE III (January 11 to June 13, 1973) Against this backdrop it was decided to modify the price and wage controls program to make it more consistent with the further reduction in excess capacity foreseen at the time and also move toward the Administration's goal of eventually ending the controls. The new regimen of controls, known as Phase III, involved some basic changes in the regulations (Table 22). 89 (A more detailed presentation of the regulations of Phase III, the subsequent freeze, and Phase IV can be found in the Quarterly Reports of the Cost of Living Council.) To reduce the mounting delays and costs entailed in submitting requests for price increases, having them reviewed, and seeking detailed interpretations of increasingly complex rules, the basic principles of regulation developed during Phase II were to be self-administered in Phase III. The prenotification requirement was dropped in most sectors of the economy. Report-filing requirements were maintained only for the largest economic units. The Price Commission and Pay Board were absorbed into the staff of the Cost of Living Council; and this staff, together with the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) enforcement staff, was reduced. The Cost of Living Council retained authority, and subsequently used it, to impose specific, mandatory regulations where restraint seemed lacking, but in most sectors of the economy the system was not mandatory without further action by the CLC. An important reason for the change to a self-administered program was the need for flexibility in administering the standards for wage and price behavior. Phase II had, in fact, provided important instances of flexibility, but the changed economic conditions suggested that even more was needed. In one of its first public pronouncements, on February 26, the newly formed Labor-Management Advisory Committee to the CLC made the point that no single standard or wage settlement can be expected to apply throughout the economy at any one time. This aspect of Phase III was important in the decision of leaders of labor, many of whom had earlier withdrawn from participation in the program, to join the Phase III effort. The profit margin regulations were also modified in Phase III. The basis for calculating the profit margin limitation was changed to increase the number of fiscal years from which a firm could choose the 2 years they used in calculating their base. To permit firms to benefit from productivity increases if they practiced price restraint, the profit margin limit was waived if a firm's average price increase was no more than 1.5 percent in a year. A third change was to permit price increases "necessary for efficient allocation of resources or to maintain adequate levels of supply." Price changes were thus allowed in instances where economic growth led to exceptional demand pressures in particular markets and the alternative was shortages. The Construction Industry Stabilization Committee and the Committee on Interest and Dividends were continued, and new committees were established in the field of health care. Special criteria were established for public utilities, making the program voluntary and ending the requirement that regulatory agencies obtain from the CLC certification that their actions accorded with Phase III controls. Special steps were also taken to counter problems emerging in the food sector. Increases in farm product prices had led to a 7.1 percent annual 90 T A B L E 22.—Regulations of the controls program, Phases II,Ill, and IV Phase II Nov. 14,1971 to Jan. 11,1973 Program Phase I I I Jan. 11,1973 to June 13,1973 Phase IV Aug. 12,1973 to date General Standards: Price increase limitations.. Percentage pass-through of allowable cost increases since last price increase, or Jan. 1, 1971, adjusted for productivity and volume offsets. Term limit pricing option available. Self-administered standards of Phase II. In most manufacturing and service industries dollar for dollar pass-through of allowable cost increase since last fiscal quarter ending prior to Jan. 11, 1973. Profit margin limitations... Not to exceed margins of the best 2 of 3 fiscal years before Aug. 15,1971. Not applicable if prices were not increased above base level, or if firms "purified" themselves. Not to exceed margins of the best 2 fiscal years completed after Aug. 15, 1968. No limitation if average price increase does not exceed 1.5 percent. Same years as Phase I I I , except that a firm that has not charged a price for any item above its base price, or adjusted freeze price, whichever is higher, is not subject to the limitation. Wage increase limitations.. General standard of 5.5 percent. Exceptions made to correct gross inequities, and for workers whose pay had increased less than 7 percent a year for the last 3 years. Workers earning less than $2.75 per hour were exempt. Increases in qualified fringe benefits permitted raising standard to 6.2 percent. Prenotification: General Phase II standard, self-administered. Some special limitations. More flexibility with respect to specific cases. Workers earning less than $3.50 per hour were exempted after May 1. Self-administered standards of Phase I I I . Executive compensation limited. Prices Prenotification required for all firms with annual sales above $100 million, 30 days before implementation, approval required. After May 2, 1973, pre- Same as Phase II except that prenotified price innotification required for creases may be impleall firms with sales above mented in 30 days unless $250 million whose price CLC requires otherwise. increase has exceeded a weighted average of 1.5 percent. Wages For all increases of wages for units of 5,000 or more; for all increases above the standard regardless of the number of workers involved. None. None. Quarterly for firms with sales over $50 million. Quarterly for firms with sales over $250 million. Quarterly for firms with sales over $50 million. Wages.. Pay adjustments below standard for units greater than 1,000 persons. Pay adjustments for units greater than 5,000 persons. As Phase III. Special areas Health, insurance, rent, construction, public utilities. Health, food, public utilities, construction, petroleum. Health, food, petroleum, construction, insurance, executive and variable compensation. Raw agricultural commodities, import prices, export prices, firms with 60 or fewer employees. Same as Phase 11 plus rents. Same as Phase III plus manufactured feeds, cement, public utilities, lumber, copper scrap, long-term coal contracts, automobiles, fertilizers, nonferrous metals except aluminum and copper, mobile homes, and semiconductors. Reporting: Prices... _ Exemptions to price standards. _ 1 In some of these sectors wages were also exempted. Source: Cost of Living Council (CLC). 91 rate of advance in grocery store food prices in the second half of 1972, and substantial increases were in prospect for early 1973. This development was a major threat to the moderate price behavior that had been achieved, as was obvious by comparison with nonfood prices in the CPI, which had slowed to a 3.0 percent annual rate of increase in the last 6 months of 1972. Specific mandatory controls were therefore retained on wages and prices in food processing and distribution in Phase III, a number of additional actions to expand supply were taken, and special committees were established to help coordinate activities that would moderate the increases in food prices. Prices of raw agricultural products continued to be exempt from controls. By the spring it was clear that three specific assumptions underlying forecasts for 1973 had gone awry. In the first quarter of 1973, retail food prices, propelled by sharply higher farm prices, were already 8.1 percent above the first quarter of 1972, substantially higher than the average 3 percent increase for the first half of 1973 over the first half of 1972 that had been forecast by the Department of Agriculture in October 1972. The official year-over-year forecast had been revised by February to 6 percent; by May an earlier expectation that food prices would level off after midyear began to appear less certain. The second assumption concerned economic expansion in early 1973 both in the United States and abroad, which turned out to be much more robust than had been anticipated. In December 1972, after consultation with member countries, the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) forecast that combined real GNP for its seven largest member countries, including the United States, would grow at an annual rate of 6/ 2 percent from the second half of 1972 to the first half of 1973. By July 1973, before second quarter data were complete, the OECD had revised the estimate upward to 8*4 percent, considerably above the growth rate of potential output. The unexpected boom was widespread; the actual rate of growth exceeded earlier forecasts in all but one of the countries. At no time since the early 1950's had such strong expansion occurred simultaneously in the larger member countries of the OECD, and much more pressure was placed on capacity than had been anticipated. (For a view of the effect that rapid expansion had on inflation in OECD countries see Table 23.) The rate of expansion in the United States from the second half of 1972 to the first half of 1973 was fairly close to that predicted by the Administration, but the rise in output in the first quarter of the year was steeper than expected. Production in some industries was pushed to its limit sooner than had been anticipated, and unexpected shortages also occurred in others. The third change in the economic outlook concerned the large decline in the foreign exchange value of the dollar. The realignment of exchange rates on February 12 resulted in a decline in the value of the dollar of about 5 percent with respect to our major trading partners. From March 19, when 92 TABLE 23.—Changes in consumer prices in OECD countries, selected periods, 1958—73 [Percent change, annual rates] 1958-59 Average to 1970-71 Price item and country Dec. 1971 to Dec. 1972 Dec. 1972 to Sept. 19731 All items: United States Other OECD countries: Canada Japan France Germany Italy United Kingdom All other OECD countries.. 2.6 3.4 8.7 2.5 5.5 4.2 2.6 3.6 3.9 4.0 5.1 5.3 6.9 6.5 7.4 7.6 7.1 9.7 18.1 7.6 6.8 12.0 9.5 11.0 2.4 4.7 23.9 2.4 6.0 4.0 2.0 3.1 3.7 4.0 7.2 4.9 8.7 8.1 8.8 7.5 7.8 17.0 20.1 10.7 5.4 12.6 13.4 11.4 2.7 3.0 4.5 2.6 5.0 4.3 3.1 4.0 4.0 4.0 4.1 5.6 5.8 5.6 6.4 7.7 6.7 6.2 16.4 5.5 7.4 11.2 7.2 10.4 Food: United States Other OECD countries: Canada Japan __ France Germany Italy United Kingdom All other OECD countries.. Nonfood items: United States Other OECD countries: Canada____ Japan France _ Germany Itajy United Kingdom All other OECD countries.. i Seasonally adjusted. Latest date for which comparable data are available. Sources: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) and Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. other major countries ceased to support fixed exchange rates, to July it depreciated about 6 percent more. In a setting of rapidly rising demand and output here and abroad, the extent to which these exchange rate changes, and those that had previously occurred in the 14 months after the Smithsonian Agreement in December 1971, affected prices in the United States was substantial. Prices of imported commodities and products, which were exempt from controls at first sale into U.S. commerce, rose as a direct result of the dollar depreciation. U.S. exports were drawn out of the country at a faster rate than before because they were less expensive in foreign currencies. The increased export demand raised domestic prices of commodities, like raw agricultural products, that were exempt from controls. In a growing number of cases products that remained under price controls were also drawn out of the country, because prices of internationally traded goods had risen markedly, and controls prevented U.S. prices from rising to world market levels. In the first few months of Phase III the observed increases in the consumer price index and wholesale price index (WPI) showed that inflation was accelerating for some important raw commodities—important not only 93 527-867 O - 74 - 7 to the economy but also in the sense that consumers' attention focused on them. Retail meat prices rose 5.4 percent a month in February and March as a result of a 39 percent increase in livestock prices from November 1972 to March 1973. Shortages of crude oil pushed up retail fuel oil prices 7.4 percent during the winter, and a rise of 16 percent in prices of lumber and wood products was reflected in the prices of new houses and indirectly influenced the prices of existing houses. As a result of the acceleration of inflation, pressures mounted to tighten controls. While Phase II controls were in effect, public opinion polls indicated that the popularity of a return to a price freeze diminished, reaching a point in the last quarter of 1972 at which only about a fourth of the population supported such an action. According to the polls, however, by February, 43 percent of the population wanted a return to a price freeze, and these pressures for stricter controls were reflected within the Congress. One effect of this sentiment among the public and the Congress may have been to encourage price increases in anticipation of a freeze. The Administration was sensitive to the growing pressures from consumers and Congress and was also concerned that the acceleration of inflation would undo the gains achieved by slowing the private nonfarm wage rate increases, as measured by average hourly earnings adjusted for interindustry shifts and overtime in manufacturing, from a peak annual rate of 8.5 percent for the third quarter of 1970 to 5.0 percent for the first quarter of 1973. The situation posed a dilemma for policy makers, however, because the major source of inflation was in commodity markets, in which controls have only limited usefulness. The problems of hides and lumber that were encountered during Phase II had made this apparent. The most effective way to slow price increases for raw commodities is to increase their supply. Numerous actions, detailed in Table 24, were taken by means of agricultural programs, foreign trade policy instruments, and stockpile policies to expand supplies of lumber, agricultural products, metals, and petroleum products. While some of these policies increased supply quickly, others required more time to take effect and had little immediate impact on the rate of inflation. PHASE III IS TIGHTENED The Administration recognized that controls were unlikely to be effective in holding down prices of those consumer goods that are derived almost directly from crude commodities. Nonetheless, in the face of mounting pressure, selected changes in the administration of controls were instituted in order to assure labor and consumers that everything possible was being done to contain price increases. Thus, on March 6, cost justification was required of major producers of crude oil and petroleum products who sought price increases yielding more than a 1 percent yearly addition to their revenues; for increases greater than 1.5 percent prenotification was required. This deterred price increases which would otherwise have been useful 94 TABLE 24.—Supply-increasing actions of the Federal Government during 1973 Commodity Food. Action Date of action January 31 Direct subsidies ended for farm product exports. Mandatory wheat acreage set-asides suspended for 1973 crop. Grain to be sold from Government CCC reserves. Loans terminated on farm-stored grain. Review of Federal marketing orders initiated to encourage additional supply of fruits and vegetables. Livestock grazing permitted on set-aside acreages. Cabinet-level CLC Committee on Food established. CLC public Food Advisory Committee established. Feed grain acreage set-asides reduced for 1973 crop. March 8. March 26 Dairy price supports increased to mandatory minimums. Feed grain set-aside acreage further reduced. April5 April 19 April 25. Interagency Task Force established to coordinate grain transportation policies. Rice acreage allotments increased for 1973 crop. Cheese import quotas increased. January 11 May 10 Import quotas increased on dry milk. June 27 Temporary export restrictions imposed on oilseed crops. July 5 . . Temporary export restrictions extended to 41 categories of agricultural commodities including edible oils, animal fats, and livestock protein feed. Exports of food under P.L. 480 reduced to minimum levels. Import quotas further increased on dry milk. Wheat and feed grain set-asides suspended for 1974 crops. July 6 July 1 8 . . July 19 August 10 Agriculture and Consumer Protection Act signed, establishing target price system to support farm incomes. Import quotas increased further for nonfat dry milk. August 28 Metals.. October 3 Agricultural production and food processing given high priority in propane allocation program. Fertilizer price decontrolled by CLC; export monitoring system established. October 2 5 . . . . November l . _ November 2 7 . Butter import quotas increased. Sugar import quotas increased. December 2 0 . . December 21_. Loans on 1973 crop wheat called for January 15,1974 delivery. Meat import quotas suspended for 1974. April 16 President requests authority to sell excess stockpile items; sales of tin, aluminum, lead, zinc, magnesium, rubber, cobalt, manganese ore made throughout the year. Reporting requirements imposed for ferrous scrap exports. May 22 Lumber.. July 2 Licensing requirements set up for ferrous scrap exports. Japan agreed voluntarily to limit imports of U.S. ferrous scrap in second half of 1973. April 12 Japan agreed voluntarily to reduce imports of U.S. softwood logs in second half of 1973. May 15 More efficient use of railroad cars as result of ICC changes in rail rates for lumber shipments. Increased sales of timber by Forest Service from national forests. May 29 Petroleum April 18 Mandatory Oil Import Program quotas and tariffs suspended by Presidential order. Unlimited imports of crude oil and petroleum products permitted, subject to license fees on imports above former quota levels. August 19 Phase IV regulations removed ceiling price from "new" crude oil. November 27.. Ceiling price removed from crude oil from stripper wells. Source: Council of Economic Advisers. in encouraging additional supplies from domestic sources and signaling the rising costs of petroleum products to consumers. Meat prices were also singled out for additional control. Meats account for about one-fourth of the consumer food budget. Consumer complaints about high meat prices had become widespread; there was concern that they would add to inflationary expectations and accelerate wage demands. On March 29, ceilings on prices of red meats at all levels of processing and distribution 95 were imposed, limiting prices to the highest price level that had prevailed in the preceding 30 days for at least 10 percent of the sales of each meat item. Farm prices of livestock were not controlled directly, but it was expected that beyond some limit livestock price increases would squeeze margins of processors and retailers and thereby constrain what they could pay for livestock. It was recognized that the ceilings, while not binding at the time, would probably become so for a couple of months in the summer and thus create distortions, but after that meat prices were expected to drop below the ceilings. The ceilings were not expected to interfere in any basic way with incentives to expand production, because it was thought that livestock prices were, and would remain, sufficiently high in relation to production costs. In the late winter and spring, prices of industrial commodities, which had been increasing by about one-third of 1 percent per month in 1972, began rising by somewhat more than 1 percent per month. These large increases reflected the impact of spiraling basic commodity prices here and abroad, stemming from the rapid expansion that occurred simultaneously in major countries and the decline in the foreign exchange value of the dollar. This development signaled the building up of cost pressures, particularly for purchasers of industrial materials, which in turn accelerated a rise in finished goods prices. To slow down the pass-through of these cost pressures, prenotification requirements were reinstated on May 2 for large firms that proposed weighted average price increases 1.5 percent above price levels either authorized or in effect on January 10, 1973. THE FREEZE (June 13 to August 12, 1973) The disappointingly high rate of inflation in the first 5 months of 1973 continued to arouse public dissatisfaction, and few signs appeared that the inflation would slow significantly in the second half of the year. Congress and the Administration were urged to take stronger actions to contain inflation. In the circumstances it seemed necessary to establish a more stringent controls system than Phase III, but one flexible enough to respond to economic developments. This would be better than being forced into one so comprehensive, rigid, and permanent that it would have adverse effects on the economy. On June 13, the President announced a freeze on prices, to be followed by a new set of Phase IV controls. The freeze was to last no more than 60 days, ending just as soon as new controls could be put in place. Most prices, but not wages, were prevented from rising above their June 1-8 levels. Dividends and interest rates remained subject to voluntary controls. Rents and raw agricultural products at the first sale were also excluded from the action. More instances of price increases turned up during the 1973 freeze than in the one begun in August 1971, partly because of the extreme upward 96 pressures on farm and some major nonfarm commodity prices. Bad weather had reduced worldwide supplies of farm commodities in 1972. Rapidly rising incomes both in the United States and abroad and increased foreign purchasing power, resulting from the dollar devaluation, lifted demand and produced the largest increase in farm commodity prices since World War I. Little could be done through the use of direct controls to stop the price surge without interfering with production and inducing additional exports. The meat price ceilings imposed on March 29 began to interfere with livestock production under these circumstances. Increases in livestock feeding costs arising from the sharp increases in feed costs between midspring and midsummer could not be passed on to packers, who were subject to ceilings, and consequently some livestock producers limited their expansion or cut back production. Further negative effects on food production resulted from the extension of ceilings in the June 13 freeze action to all food prices except those of farm products at the point of first sale. Feed grain and oilseed prices remained high, stimulated by strong foreign demand. Like meat processors and distributors, processors of other food products requiring these grains and oilseeds, either as feeds or as inputs for further processing, were caught between rising costs and frozen prices. Poultry and egg producers began to cut back production, although not to the extent believed by consumers. Grain millers were especially hard hit by the rapid rise in prices of wheat. Ganners of processed fruits and vegetables also faced cost problems. Their selling prices were based on growers' prices a year earlier, but short supplies had subsequently pushed these prices upward. The well-publicized grocery store shortages during the freeze exemplified the developments in the food industry which hastened the move to Phase IV. PHASE IV (August 12, 1973 to date) Plans for a fourth phase of the controls program were prepared and either implemented or published for comment a month after the beginning of the freeze. On July 18, Stage A of the Phase IV food regulations was implemented because especially quick action was required in this sector. The new regulations permitted the dollar for dollar pass-through of all farm price increases and decreases except those for cattle, as the beef price ceilings remained in effect until September 10. On July 19 plans for Phase IV were announced and the health industry was returned to Phase III control. The final regulations were announced August 6-10 and put into effect on August 12 for the wholesale, retail, manufacturing, and service sectors. The regulations adopted in Phase IV were designed to serve a number of ends. The main object, of course, was to slow the rate of inflation. It would be achieved, in part, by postponing some price increases in the expectation that monetary and fiscal policy would slow the rate of growth of demand and perhaps make them unnecessary. It had to be acknowledged, however, that holding prices down could have undesirable effects, among them the 97 spurring of domestic inflation by encouraging exports and discouraging the investment needed to ensure adequate supply in the long run. Plans for decontrol were also needed to serve the ultimate goal of return to a free market economy. The considerations gave rise to a Phase IV system that was stricter than that of Phase II, though it contained some regulations developed earlier to deal with specific circumstances in particular industries. Phase IV was stricter than Phase II in three ways. 1. Price increases in manufacturing and service industries were limited to the dollar and cents amount of allowable cost increases, with no add-on permitted to maintain percentage markups. 2. Only cost increases since the last fiscal quarter of 1972 could be used to justify price increases. This rule wiped out some cost justification that had been built up earlier in the controls period. 3. In Phase IV new base prices were established to which actual prices could rise without cost justification; in some industry sectors these new base prices were below those of Phase II. Special regulations were drawn up for the insurance and petroleum industries. Phase B of the food regulations took effect September 10. New regulations for the health industry were issued on January 16, 1974. The major aspects of Phase IV are summarized in Table 22 and discussed in more detail in the Quarterly Reports of the Cost of Living Council. Phase IV also incorporated a new strategy for achieving a return to free markets: decontrol of selected industries in appropriate cases. Lumber, copper scrap, public utilities, and coal sold to utilities under long-term contracts were decontrolled at the outset. In the administration of Phase IV, each request for price and wage increases is reviewed individually. In suitable cases decontrol has been made contingent on agreements by the firms to expand output or capacity or to limit exports. In these and other instances, exemptions have been subject to a requirement that the firms furnish Government agencies with data on their prices, exports, and investment in new facilities. Likely candidates for decontrol have been industries producing basic commodities for which there was excess demand, since low domestic prices promoted an unwanted rise in exports, as well as reducing supplies and providing less incentive to expand production. Thus, fertilizers and most nonferrous metals have been decontrolled during Phase IV. In some sectors where there had not been a build-up of cost pressures, decontrol would not lead to a spurt in prices. No advantages would be gained by applying controls in these cases. Thus rents, which are difficult to regulate for administrative reasons, were exempt from Phase IV controls, as they had been in Phase III, and lumber was decontrolled for similar reasons. Partly for the same reason, both wages and prices were decontrolled in the auto industry, after a new wage contract for auto workers had been signed and 98 after three of the four automobile companies agreed not to raise prices of 1974 model year cars beyond those already approved by the CLC, unless economic conditions changed drastically. Prices were decontrolled in other industries: cement, for example, where expanded capacity was needed and a long lead time is required for construction, and where there was some assurance of moderate price performance. Areas that were decontrolled are still subject to periodic review to make certain that wage and price behavior remains acceptable and that firms are complying with agreements made at the time of decontrol. THE EFFECTIVENESS OF CONTROLS The most obvious question to ask about the controls program is whether it has helped to hold down the rate of inflation. As last year's Report noted, the answer to such a question is by no means obvious. A year ago, looking back at 1972, one could say that the rate of inflation had been lower during the controls program than earlier. Yet this was only a superficial answer. The real question was whether the inflation had been less than it would have been without the controls. Some argued that the rate of inflation had been declining before the controls were instituted. A continuation of the decline, they said, did not indicate the effectiveness of the controls but rather their ineffectiveness. This view was also superficial, because no one could be sure that the inflation rate would have continued to decline without the controls. Last year's Report concluded that the controls had probably restrained inflation up to the end of 1972. The fact of the controls, plus their initial success, had reduced inflationary expectations, held down total spending, restrained the tendency to boost wages and prices, and permitted output to rise more rapidly than it would otherwise have done. This interpretation seemed at least to accord with the facts of 1971 and 1972. The facts of 1973 are, of course, quite different. Price increases for raw commodities were extremely rapid. Farm prices rose at their fastest rate since 1917 and resulted in retail food price increases that accounted for 51 percent of the rise in the CPI during 1973. Another 11 percent of the rise in the index was accounted for by higher prices of energy purchased directly by consumers. The large rise in industrial materials prices also contributed to the rise in retail prices. As a result the rate of inflation did not diminish but increased; it outstripped the rate of the earlier period of controls as well as the rate of earlier periods without controls. But again one should ask what would have happened without controls in 1973? Would prices have risen even more than they actually did? The answer will never be known with certainty. Still it is more difficult in 1973 than in 1972 to believe that controls have had a significant effect in reducing the rate of inflation. The reason is not simply that the inflation rate 99 was more than twice as high in 1973. It is partly that the scenarios on which it is usually argued that a controls system might restrain inflation do not seem plausible for 1973. Two different theories of controls might be envisioned. 1. Equilibrium system. The controls might either so restrain demand or increase output as to bring demand and supply into balance at a lower price level than would otherwise have prevailed. On the demand side, this might occur as a result of dampening inflationary expectations. On the supply side, because they know that controls preclude paying higher wages and charging higher prices, businesses may try to employ more workers and produce more than they would if wages and prices were uncontrolled and they could achieve larger profits by producing less. Workers may accept the controlled wage and be willing to work at it, even though they would not have been willing to work at it if they had been free to bargain for more. 2. Disequilibrium system. This course would imply that programs of control create shortages because at controlled prices, below market-clearing equilibrium prices, buyers want more than producers are willing to supply. The controls system was not designed to create or deal with a shortage situation. From the beginning of 1973, and indeed throughout most of 1972, about half the prices and wages in the economy were uncontrolled, including farm prices, import and export prices, prices and wages in small business, and wages below $2.75 per hour (below $3.50 per hour after May 1, 1973). If controls held down prices and created shortages in controlled sectors, so that people could not spend money there, abundant opportunities existed for spending money in the uncontrolled sectors, where prices could rise. Moreover, and this is most important, many of the controlled sectors either processed or distributed products from the uncontrolled sectors. The controlled prices were margins over the uncontrolled prices. If the margins were held down enough to create a "shortage," which producers tried to fill, their action would pull up the prices of the uncontrolled materials and raise the final price until there was no shortage. This appears to have happened in the food sector during the first half of 1973 and may have contributed to the price increases for imported crude nonfood commodities. In any case, the machinery of the system was not prepared to withstand acute shortages. That is, there was no enforcement apparatus capable of resisting the price pressures that widespread shortages would have created. Instead, the policy tried to correct shortages, either by expanding supply, or in acute cases by allowing prices to rise. There were, of course, some shortages; but at the consumer level they were not very evident except temporarily with meat, and at the end of the year with gasoline and fuel oil. They did not cast serious doubt on the proposition that consumer prices were high enough to clear the market; in other words, people who wanted to buy things at those prices could find them. If the proposition is true, then whether controls restrained the rate of inflation boils dowrn to whether it can be demonstrated that they either re- 100 strained the rate of spending or increased the rate of production. There can be no doubt that the controls program restrained price increases in many cases. But the question, of course, is whether holding down these prices served to hold down prices on the average or only diverted the inflationary pressure from these particular prices to others. This question returns us to the effect controls may have had on total spending. It is possible that when specific prices were held down—as they clearly were—consumers did not transfer their spending elsewhere but reduced their total spending. This might not show up as higher savings, because the lower expenditures would also mean lower incomes to someone. It might show up in a lower ratio of spending and income to the money supply, or even in a lower money supply, if at a lower price level the Federal Reserve felt less need to permit monetary expansion. However, as Chapter 2 pointed out, spending increased by an exceptionally large amount in 1973. In fact the increase was exceptional, even when the current and preceding behavior of fiscal and monetary policy is taken into account. Last year was not one in which the rise of spending was inexplicably slow and the controls could have provided a plausible explanation for the slowness. On the contrary, if the controls were holding down spending, its high rate of increase would be very hard to explain. The route by which controls are sometimes thought to hold down spending is through inflationary expectations. If controls make people confident that inflation will be moderate, they are less inclined to spend their money. To some extent this happened in 1972. But before long in 1973 people's confidence that the controls would assure price stability fell to a low point. Polls give much evidence of this sentiment, as well as of the spreading expectation of more inflation. The supply side of the equation is more uncertain. Controls that held prices down may also have induced businesses to produce and sell more, since they did not have the alternative of profiting by raising prices. However, the increase of output during 1973 was about the same as the average annual increase in the past. Employment rose much more than the average; and output per worker, productivity, rose much less than the average. It is improbable that the controls system did anything to raise productivity. Its effect is more likely to have been in the other direction. The controls also held down U.S. prices relative to export prices, which were uncontrolled, and they encouraged export of some basic materials which, if used for further production in the United States, would have increased output. To an unknown extent this increment to exports was offset by additional imports, particularly of industrial materials, prices of which were not controlled. So this leaves the question of whether output was increased because the controls program contributed to the rise of employment by holding down wage rates; that is, with the given increase in spending there would be, as a result of controls, more real demand for labor, more employment, more output, and lower prices. But this chain depends on the first link, namely, that the controls held down wages. The controls program undoubtedly restrained 101 wage increases in many cases, construction wages being an exceptionally important and well-documented instance. But whether they did, in fact, hold down the overall wage level is hard to tell. At the beginning of 1973, the Administration and a few others believed that the year would be one of only moderate wage increases compared to those of the recent past. This view was based on the fact that wages had gained substantially over the cost of living in 1972 and that wages in different industries seemed in good balance. When consumer prices began to rise rapidly early in 1973, the question arose whether this moderate expectation would be upset, or whether the controls program would prevent such a development. The wage picture is not clear because the measures of wage rates do not always agree, and no single ideal measure exists. Wage increases in new union contracts were lower in 1973 than in 1972 (Table 25). When fringe benefits are included, the 1973 contract increases were also lower than those of 1972, but not by so wide a margin; fringe benefits rose faster than wages. However, the index of hourly earnings, adjusted for overtime in manufacturing and for interindustry shifts, rose a little more during 1973 than during 1972 (Table 21). This index reflects not only new wage decisions but also the effects of old decisions and their implementation. It also reflects the so-called wage drift as individual workers are reclassified, but it does not reflect the relatively more rapid rise of fringe benefits. TABLE 25.—First year wage rate changes in collective bargaining agreements covering 7,000 workers or more, 1970—73 Percent of workers affected Type of wage rate action i All industries 1970 All wage actions. No wage jncrease.. Increase in v ages.. 100 1971 100 1972 100 Manufacturing 1973 2 100 1970 100 1971 100 1972 100 2 100 1973 2 100 100 Under 1 percent 1 and under 2 percent... 2 and under 3 percent... 3 and under 4 percent... 4 and under 5 percent... 5 and under 6 percent... 6 and under 7 percent... 7 and under 8 percent... 8 and under 9 percent... 9 and under 10 percent.. 10 percent and over 8, 1 3 5 47 24 4 16 10 2 9 6 53 Not specified 00 2,318 4,675 3,978 2,424 5,004 2,184 1,913 913 Mean adjustment (percent) 11.9 11.6 7.3 5.8 8.1 10.9 6.6 5.9 Median adjustment (percent).... 10.0 12.5 6.6 5.5 7.5 10.1 6.2 5.5 Number of workers (thousands). * Percent of estimated average hourly earnings excluding overtime. 2 Preli -inary. 3 Less than 0.5 percent. Note.—Detail may not add to total because of rounding. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 102 The most comprehensive measure we have of what it costs an employer to purchase an hour of labor is the estimate of labor compensation per hour. This measure covers not only wages but also fringes, including the employers' share of social security contributions. Compensation per manhour of employees and the self-employed in the private nonfarm sector of the economy rose at a more rapid rate during 1973 than during 1972, 8.0 percent in 1973 compared to 7.1 percent in 1972, partly because of the big increase in social security contributions. This rise in compensation occurred while the rate of productivity increase was declining, so that unit labor costs accelerated considerably, from an increase of 2.4 percent during 1972 to an increase of 7.1 percent during 1973. Prices, of course, also rose more rapidly in 1973 than in 1972. Nevertheless, whereas unit labor costs in the private nonfarm economy rose about as much as nonfarm prices during 1972, they rose more than nonfarm prices during 1973. This suggests— but only suggests—that labor compensation was not being held down to an unusual degree, if one considers the factors which affect employers' desire to hire labor, that is, the productivity of labor and the price of the product. Analysis of the probable behavior of wages in relation to a longer list of variables, including the condition of the labor markets, also makes it seem probable that wages rose as much as might have been expected without controls. If so, one might also conclude that the controls over wages did not raise employment and output and so restrain inflation in the demand conditions of 1973. Despite the uncertainty about whether controls had affected inflation in 1973, no uncertainty exists about another and possibly more relevant proposition. The controls did not prevent a rate of inflation which was large compared to our past history, to the previous year, to our expectations for 1973, and to the goals of the program. This fact need not be interpreted as a criticism of the way the program was designed and managed or as implying a lack of cooperation by labor or business. It simply means that the situation the program ran into was more than it could successfully contend with. Effectiveness During Phase III The shift from Phase II to Phase III coincided closely with the acceleration of inflation from its moderate 1972 pace. Phase III was perceived bymany, largely because of the fact that it was self-administered, as a signal that controls had come to an end. This is reflected in survey findings that the sharp rise in consumer spending early in 1973 was partly due to expectations that price increases would accelerate. One would naturally like very much to know whether or not this shift released an inflation which had been kept in check by Phase II, and which could have remained in check if Phase II had been continued. Table 26 throws light on this question. It classifies the items in the consumer price index into three categories: (1) Items exempt from control in Phases II and I I I ; (2) items subject to similar regulations in both phases; and (3) items for which the administration of Phase II rules was substantially relaxed in the transition to Phase III. The increase of the inflation rate between Phases II and III was a little 103 TABLE 26.—Behavior of items in consumer price index during Phases II and HI, classified by type of control applicable Relative importance, December (percent of all items) Percent change, annual rates1 Percent contribution to change Phase W Phase III Nov. 1971 Jan. 1973 to to Jan. 1973 June 1973 Phase II Phase III Nov. 1971 Jan.1973 to to Jan. 1973 June 1973 Item and control status 1971 1972 100.0 100.0 3.6 8.3 100 100 A. Items exempt from Phases II and III 2 11.3 11.5 4.4 5.5 13 7 B. Items subject to similar regulations in Phases II and I I I : Food Public utilities a Medical care services Mortgage interest rates 22.2 4.8 5.6 3.7 22.5 4.8 5.6 3.7 6.5 4.2 3.9 20.3 2.8 3.8 1.8 38 5 6 -1 51 1 2 1 C. Items for which Phase II controls abolished or made self-administered: * Residential rents Nonfood commodities Services 5.1 32.2 15.2 5.1 31.8 15.1 3.8 2.1 3.3 4.4 6.1 6.2 3 22 13 47.6 52.4 48.1 51.9 4.8 2.6 11.7 6.0 63 37 48.8 48.4 2.6 5.1 30 All items Total A + B Total C Addendum: C excluding gasoline, motor and fuel oil, and coal 1 Seasonally adjusted where possible. Major exceptions are property taxes, services, and residential rents. 2 Major items are houses, used cars, and State and local taxes and user charges. 3 Though the Phase II requirement for certification was dropped in Phase I I I , the basic regulations continued in force. * Excludes components included in A and B above and does not take into account the small business exemption. Note.—Detail may not add to total because of rounding. Sources: Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics) and Council of Economic Advisers. greater for the first two categories, for which the rules did not change, than for the third category, for which the rules were relaxed. Consequently the first two categories contributed a little more to the inflation of Phase III than they did to the inflation of Phase II. Thus, little evidence can be found that consumer prices rose exceptionally fast in the areas in which the administration of controls was relaxed in Phase III. This is also largely the case even with respect to the rapid increases in the WPI. Agricultural prices were not controlled under Phase II, so the shift to Phase III presumably had no effect on them. Much of the increase in prices of raw industrial commodities occurred in industries which had profit margins below their permitted ceilings and, in some important instances, those whose product prices at the beginning of 1973 were below Phase II ceilings. There was considerable room for profit margin expansion in industries like steel, primary nonferrous metals, and petroleum. Only a tightening of Phase II rules could have eliminated this gap; but, given worldwide demand and the devaluation of the dollar, such tightening might only have led to a further expansion of exports. * * * * * * * During 1973, in all phases of the controls, there was a marked shift of relative prices. Prices of raw agricultural products and of industrial materials rose very much more than prices of finished goods and services. Undoubtedly this shift would have happened in 1973 without a controls 104 program. The worldwide lag in agricultural production, for which demand is quite price inelastic, would have caused a relative rise of agricultural prices. Industrial raw materials prices generally rise relative to the prices of finished goods in a boom, and in 1973 the boom affecting the world as a whole was exceptionally strong. Raw agricultural products were exempt from control, and some industrial raw materials were also exempt because they were imported. The controls, particularly the profit margin limitation, held down specific prices and may have compressed the prices representing the value added in processing and distribution, thereby diverting demand to the uncontrolled commodities. (Chart 6 shows changes in the relationship between materials prices and those of finished goods at the wholesale and retail level.) Extension of controls to these uncontrolled items would have meant more exports, less farm output, lower imports of industrial raw materials, less total output, and if not higher prices, at least more shortages. One of the most constructive aspects of the Economic Stabilization Program, and one of the most valuable effects of the effort to control prices directly, was that it led the Federal Government to redouble its efforts to find ways of increasing supplies in many areas (Table 24). As prices skyrocketed in many sectors—chiefly food, but also lumber and other basic materials—and it became apparent that price controls would be ineffective, if not harmful, attention turned to dealing with the real problem, which was inadequacy of supply. In many cases it was discovered that the Federal Government was itself partly responsible for the limitation of supply. The leading example is agriculture. The President, concerned with short supplies and rising prices, has brought about a dramatic change in agricultural policy during the past 2 years. The results have been striking: the elimination of many restrictions on agricultural production in the United States; a greater willingness to receive agricultural imports; removal of the subsidies to agricultural exports; and reductions of Government-owned stockpiles of farm products. These changes, more than anything that was done or could be done with direct price controls, are the Government's effective contribution to more stable food prices. Less spectacular, but still important, steps were taken to increase lumber production from the national forests and to sell excess Government stockpiles of industrial raw materials. In any appraisal of the part the controls program played in checking inflation up to the end of 1973 or subsequently, one of the most obvious benefits must be the mobilized effort to increase supply and remove Government-imposed impediments to supply. FAIRNESS OF CONTROLS A major challenge in the development and administration of controls is the assurance of equity. Whenever the Government has as strong a hand in the distribution of real incomes as it does in a price-wage controls program, many will complain of unfairness. It is rare for anyone to think that he has received his just deserts, and this is especially true where Government 105 Chart 6 Changes in Related Wholesale and Consumer Prices PERCENT CHANGE DURING PERIOD V/X WPI CRUDE AND INTERMEDIATE MATERIALS EXCLUDING FOODS 30 | § WPI CONSUMER FINISHED GOODS EXCLUDING FOODS • CPI NONFOOD COMMODITIES 20 10 1961 TO 1970 1971 1972 1973 1972 1973 AVERAGE WPI FARM PRODUCTS 40 WPI CONSUMER FINISHED FOODS CPI FOOD 30 20 10 1961 TO 1970 1971 AVERAGE * R I S E EXAGGERATED BY INCREASE IN REFINED PETROLEUM PRODUCTS PRICES, WHICH ARE BASED ON SPOT MARKET QUOTATIONS NOT REPRESENTATIVE OF TOTAL MARKET IN 1973. SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF LABOR AND COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS. 106 is concerned. Some may very well have been adversely affected by controls, just as others may suffer from the implementation of various other policies. There is no strong objective evidence, however, that the controls operated in a biased manner in 1973. As should be clear from the preceding discussion, the effect of the controls on relative incomes or relative prices is hard to define. We know what happened during the year but not how much of it was due to the controls. Several developments in the distribution of income are relevant to the issue of fairness in the economy's performance during 1973. Since controls first went into effect, the share of national income produced in the private sector and going to workers employed there has declined slightly, edging down from 70.6 percent in the second quarter of 1971 to 70.3 percent in the third quarter of 1973. Almost all of this decrease occurred during 1973 and was offset by a rise in the profit share of national income and the income of farm proprietors. The implication of the relatively unchanged labor share during 1973 is that if workers bought a bundle of goods and services consisting only of those they produced—excluding imports, of course—and weighted in the same proportion as this output, they would have continued to command the same share of national output as they had done previously. And since output grew during the year, even on a per man-hour basis, an unchanged labor share means that workers, before tax changes in 1973, received more goods per hour of work. The most dramatic event in the distribution of income in 1973 was the extraordinary rise of farm income. In the year ending in the third quarter of 1973 the income of farm proprietors increased by 37 percent, whereas the total national income rose by 12 percent. Net income per farm rose 39 percent, 24 percent in constant dollars. The large rise placed farm proprietors in a favorable position despite controls imposed on meat prices on March 29. Cash receipts from livestock products rose to record highs, but rises in production costs offset a major part of the increase. Nevertheless the higher receipts from farm marketings led to record incomes and an improved relative position for farm families. EFFECT OF CONTROLS ON COMPONENTS OF OUTPUT Throughout 1973 considerable attention was drawn to shortages of goods, particularly in the manufacturing sector of the economy. Purchasing agents' reports that they could not obtain materials became widespread. High demand throughout the economy was the reason most frequently cited for such shortages. In some cases shortages also arose from a diversion of domestically produced supply to export markets, particularly for such materials as chemicals, metals, and lumber. Many shortages—of fertilizers and petrochemicals, for example—were traceable to the limited supply of crude oil 107 and natural gas. A complex set of factors can be blamed for this situation; the controls program intensified the problem but was not the only cause. Except for meat and petroleum products, shortages of industrial materials did not carry over noticeably to consumer markets. One reason is that firms were able to substitute to some extent more plentiful materials for scarce ones in the production process, especially in finished durable goods and in the use of packaging materials. Inventories also helped to offset shortages of materials; inventories of some products would probably have been higher if materials supplies had been greater. Flexibility in the administration of the controls program, enabling administrators to exempt some markets, decontrol others, and allow exceptions to the general rules regarding price increases, helped prevent shortages from becoming more pervasive and acute. Attention was also given to cases in which controls, without limiting current output, might discourage the investment needed to supply future output. The need to stimulate investment was, for example, an important consideration in decontrolling the cement industry and allowing a price increase by the paper industry. Despite constant reminders by the Administration that it regarded controls as temporary, there was always the danger that the program might result in significant deferral or cancellation of investment plans. Probably the controls introduced an element of uncertainty that affected long-run planning. But the CLC did move to decontrol in important instances where it was shown that controls threatened to limit investment. And many investment plans with long lead times were undoubtedly undertaken on the likelihood that controls would be abolished by the time the new capacity came on stream. In the agricultural sector the ceilings on meat prices contributed to subsequent reductions in livestock production. That the controls program to some extent limited the quantity of output and the investment required to produce future output is not surprising. Even the anticipation of a controls program can have this effect if producers raise prices, establish new marketing channels, or divert investment from the United States to other countries. SUMMARY We repeat what was said at the outset: the effect of the controls program on the rate of inflation in 1973 cannot be known with certainty either today or ever. Controls could have worked in many ways, and economists' knowledge of the quantitative relationships determining prices is not so precise as to rule out the possibility that inflation might have been even greater in 1973 without controls. We think it would not have been much greater, however, since with the controls the rate of spending was high relative to the money supply, and output was low relative to the labor supply. Still no one can disprove the thesis that the controls had a significant effect, although 1973 makes it a hard thesis to believe. Doubts of this kind should 108 come as no surprise. There is much prior evidence that price and wage controls of the kind tolerated during peacetime in free societies cannot significantly restrain inflation under the supply and demand conditions experienced in 1973. The effectiveness of controls obviously cannot be judged by 1973 alone. The operation of the controls during 1971 and 1972, bringing about a good balance in the structure of wages, may have helped to avoid a repetition in 1973 of the kind of wage spiral the country was experiencing before August 1971. On the other hand, if controls did hold down prices during 1973, the possibility remains that these prices will catch up in 1974 or later. 109 527-867 O - 74 - 8 CHAPTER 4 Energy and Agriculture F OR THE BASIC RESOURCE INDUSTRIES, 1973 was an unusually eventful year. Prices in all major categories of these industries—agriculture, energy, timber, and minerals and metals—rose sharply, even in relation to the rising average level of prices. In some cases additional supplies could not be obtained even at the higher prices. These conditions reflected a worldwide state of affairs. The growing scarcity of resources in 1973 was a significant departure from the long-term trend. Since World War II prices of basic resources have increased much less than prices generally. Wholesale prices of crude materials, for instance, increased only 13.6 percent from 1947 to 1971, compared to a 53.4 percent increase in wholesale prices of finished goods. During the same period the consumer price index rose 81.3 percent, and the GNP deflator for the private economy 78.2 percent. Prices of basic resources thus declined by a considerable amount relative to prices in the entire economy throughout most of the postwar period. This downward trend of relative prices began to be reversed in 1972, and in 1973 it changed significantly. Some have interpreted this reversal as an early indication that along with the rest of the world we are entering a new era of increased scarcity of basic resources, during which prices for these materials will rise faster than prices for other products. Others have attributed the reversal to the coincidence of essentially temporary factors. Neither generalization can be conclusively supported at this time. With the exception of energy, basic resource demands and prices tend to exhibit strong fluctuations. The demand for timber rises when housing construction accelerates, and housing construction is highly cyclical. The demand for minerals and metals is tied closely to the cycle of economic activity, and the agricultural sector is influenced heavily by weather conditions and its own production cycles. Thus the unusual price pressures on basic resources in 1973 are to a significant extent explained by an exceptional combination of economic fluctuations that impinged upon all basic resource industries in the context of high total demand and output. The reduction in oil exports by several Arab nations focused attention upon a severe shortage of energy resources. But in recent years the market demand for energy has been growing faster than our capacity to produce 110 it at the existing price. While the oil cutbacks created obvious new shortterm problems for the economy, they also precipitated what was emerging as a serious long-run problem. It would be naive to assume that so fundamental a question as whether or not we are entering a new era of scarcity for basic resources can be answered adequately on the basis of the limited information now available. The question is nevertheless important for the following reasons. 1. Basic resource industries utilize many minerals and metals that ultimately will be exhausted. Because the opportunities to correct faulty public policy and private decisions affecting exhaustible resources are also limited, a high value to society accrues from accurate information on future demands and supplies. 2. Public policy has played a particularly important role in the evolution of basic resource industries. Specific policies in varying degrees inhibited the capacity for adaptability that is inherent in the operation of the market system. During periods of sudden and substantial change in world patterns of production and demand, these industries may therefore experience particularly difficult problems of adjustment. 3. Most basic resource industries involve commodities that are traded very extensively in international markets. The volatility of these markets, the commonly strong cyclical nature of the domestic industry, and the rapidly expanding consumption in foreign countries can combine in such a way as to create significant political and economic tensions between nations. As international markets expand and nations become more economically interdependent, such tensions could become more serious. 4. The production processes in many basic resource industries interact with the environment in an important and complex way that has in the past resulted in abuse of the environment. Public policy to protect the environment in turn interacts with—and in an ultimate sense may well determine—the appropriate public policy toward basic resource industries. The following sections of this chapter seek to separate the enduring from the transitory factors that shape the Nation's energy and agricultural industries. This is a risky business. In the past the initial stages of new trends have often been dismissed by wise men as unusual, even unique, events; and many an authoritative forecast of an imminent new trend has proved to be based upon random episodes. ENERGY Energy prices have been generally lower in the United States than in other developed countries. Abundant supplies of coal, petroleum, and natu- 111 ral gas have contributed to the low market prices of these fuels. This situation coupled with relatively plentiful capital, and advanced technology, permitted rapid growth in conversion of fossil fuels to electric power. In addition, a generous depletion allowance and low excise tax rates have helped keep down consumer prices of energy. Low prices and a high rate of economic growth have encouraged domestic consumption of energy to expand. From 1950 to 1972 U.S. gross consumption of energy increased at an annual rate of 3.5 percent (Table 27). In 1972 the United States consumed about one-third of the world's production of energy. Tables 28 and 29 show the distribution of U.S. energy use by sector and by source. Americans have often been accused of wasting energy, but the low prices prevailing until 1973 provided little reason to economize in its use. Because the price of labor was rising relative to the prices of capital and energy, it paid, both in industry and in the home, to substitute capital and energy for labor. TABLE 27 —Gross consumption of energy in natural units, selected years, 1950—72 Total (quadrillions of Btu's) Year Natural gas (trillions of cubic feet) Petroleum * (millions of barrels per day) Coal 2 (millions of tons) Hydropower (billions of kilowatthours) Nuclear power (billions of kilowatthours) 1950 1960 1970 34.0 44.6 67.4 5.94 12.27 21.37 6.52 9.89 14.70 494 398 525 103 154 253 0.0 .5 21.8 19723 72.3 22.43 16.41 526 282 54.0 1 Includes petroleum products refined and processed from crude oil, including still gas, liquefied refining gas, and natural gas liquids. 2 Includes anthracite, bituminous, and lignite coals. 3 Preliminary. Note.—Data relate to annual totals unless indicated otherwise. Source: Department of the Interior, Bureau of Mines. TABLE 28.—Consumption of energy, by user sector and source, 1972 [Quadrillions of Btu's] Consumption of energy1 Source Total Industrial Transportation Household and commercial Total consumption.. 59.6 23.2 18.1 18.3 Petroleums Natural gas CoaM Electric power.. 29.8 19.0 4.8 6.0 5.8 10.6 4.4 2.5 17.3 .8 6.7 7.6 .4 3.5 1 2 Preliminary. Includes petroleum products refined and processed from crude oil, including still gas, liquefied refining gas, and natural gas liquids. 3 Includes anthracite, bituminous, and lignite coals. 4 Less than 0.05 quadrillions. Note.—While in 1972,18.6 quadrillion Btu's were used for generating electricity, the electricity so generated represented only 6.0 quadrillion Btu's. This accounts for the difference between 72.3 quadrillion Btu's of gross energy consumption in Table 27 and 59.6 quadrillion Btu's of consumption by user sector. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of the Interior, Bureau of Mines. 112 TABLE 29.—Use of energy inputs for electric power, 1972 [Quadrillions of Btu's] Total uses i Energy input 18.6 Total uses 3.1 4.1 7.8 3.0 .6 Petroleum Natural gas Coal Hydropower Nuclear power i Preliminary. Source: Department of the Interior, Bureau of Mines. Wholesale energy prices in the United States were quite stable, relative to other wholesale prices, during the 1960's. But toward the close of the decade the price of coal began to move upward, and in 1973 petroleum prices increased sharply (Table 30). Consumer prices of energy actually were declining from 1960 to 1972, relative to other consumer prices. For instance, the relative price of gasoline and motor oil fell 17.2 percent between 1960 and 1972 but began to increase steeply near the end of 1973 (Chart 7). Chart 7 Consumer Prices of Gasoline and Motor Oil 1967=100 ANNUALLY 130 MONTHLY — / r i 120 - 110 - GASOLINE AND MOTOR OIL PRICES RELATIVE TO V - ALL CONSUMER PRICES (CPI) ^^^-"^" 100 / 90 --—s "' \ N. GASOLINE A N D MOTOR A/ ^ ^ * OIL PRICES (CPI) 80 I 1957 I I 59 I I I 61 I 63 I I 65 SOURCE: DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. 113 1 I 67 I I 69 1 71 1 11111111111 1973 TABLE 30*—Wholesale prices, all industrial commodities and selectedfuels, selected periods, 1950-73 [1967=100] Periods 1950 1960 1970 . 1972 1973 _ December: 1972 1973 All industrial commodities Coal Crude petroleum Gas fuels Electric power 0) 0) 78.0 95.3 110.0 83.3 95.6 150.3 83.2 98.6 106.1 117.9 127.0 193.8 218.1 113.8 126.0 114.1 126.7 121.5 129.3 119.4 137.1 205.5 240.7 114.7 146.2 119.2 137.6 122.9 135.9 87.2 103.6 101.2 105.9 * Not available. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. During 1973 the United States also experienced threats of shortages of petroleum and natural gas, and in some areas of the country electric power brownouts and blackouts. Shortages of petroleum intensified late in the year, following an October decision by several Arab nations to cut back crude oil production and to curtail shipments to the United States. By the end of 1973 our once abundant and secure energy supplies seemed to be seriously threatened; and what appeared earlier in the year as a problem turned into a crisis. To conserve scarce petroleum, a variety of restrictions previously unknown to peacetime America had to be adopted. They focused attention on the dependence of the economy on energy, the importance that oil imports have assumed, and the vulnerability of the economy to arbitrary acts by foreign states. The energy crisis has its roots in events dating back a decade or more. To understand the present situation, it is necessary to examine the factors that have influenced energy supply and use in the United States. Natural Gas Since 1954 the Federal Power Commission (FPC) has regulated the wellhead price of all natural gas sold to interstate pipeline companies. The FPC maintained prices at approximately the same level throughout the 1960's. In response to increased exploration costs and constant prices, producers cut back on exploration, so that the ratio of reserves to annual production declined rapidly from over 20 in 1960 to 10.5 in 1972. At the same time, the use of natural gas was expanding rapidly. With a growing gap between production and desired consumption, producers called for deregulation to permit higher prices and to stimulate exploration. Beginning in 1969, the regulated price was permitted to rise. The natural gas shortage continued to intensify, however, as demand received an additional stimulus from environmental limitations imposed on the use of highsulfur coal and high-sulfur oil. The FPC estimated that in 1973 the shortage reached 7 to 10 percent of demand at the prevailing price. To restrict con- 114 sumption to available supplies, the industry has been forced to curtail deliveries under both firm and interruptible contracts. In addition, many gas distributors have been unable to add new customers. Recently, arrangements were made to import liquefied natural gas (LNG) at a price several times the domestic price for natural gas. Because the gas price has been maintained below the market-clearing level, a heavier burden has been placed on other fuels, mainly oil. Petroleum In 1959 the Mandatory Oil Import Program was adopted to limit dependence upon foreign sources of supply. This program was partly a response to the curtailment of Middle East oil exports during the Suez Crisis of 1956. Under the program, quotas were imposed on imports of oil, especially crude oil. These quotas increased the profitability of domestic production and led to additional drilling. The major oil-producing States had earlier established a maximum efficient rate of recovery (MER) for oil fields, and had limited production to some percentage of MER. This prorationing, together with import quotas, served to support the domestic price above the price of imports. In addition, prorationing resulted in excess capacity in crude oil production, in the form of production below MER. After 1960 the only major new discoveries of petroleum in the United States were on the North Slope of Alaska and on the Outer Continental Shelf. In the "lower 48" States, the ratio of proved reserves of crude oil to annual production declined throughout the 1960's. Excess crude oil production capacity also declined as allowable rates of recovery were raised by the State regulatory agencies. This permitted output to increase rapidly during the 1960's. But after 1969 the increases in production failed to keep pace with the growing domestic demand. As an alternative to raising the supported price which would have stimulated domestic production and restrained demand, exceptions were made to the existing quotas, to permit a greater level of petroleum imports. Finally, in April 1973, the system of import quotas was abandoned altogether in favor of a flexible import fee. This fee is currently set at a low level to encourage importation. Beginning in the late 1960's, the expansion of domestic refinery capacity failed to keep up with the growing demand for oil products. Frequent exceptions to oil import quotas and the continuing review of the Mandatory Oil Import Program gave rise to uncertainties about whether future policy would encourage importation of crude oil or of refined products. In the face of this uncertainty few new domestic refineries were built. In some cases domestic refinery construction may also have been discouraged by the difficulty of finding a site that would not arouse community objections for environmental and other reasons. In addition, the income tax credit to companies for income taxes paid to foreign governments may have increased the incentive to build refineries outside the United States. The use of petroleum products in the United States increased by 66 percent from 1960 to 1972. Much of this increase occurred in the transporta- 115 tion sector, which in 1972 accounted for 53 percent of the Nation's total petroleum use. A low excise tax has made the retail price of gasoline lower in the United States than in most other developed countries. The low gasoline price and a rapid growth in incomes have contributed to large increases in the number of motor vehicles on the road and in the total mileage driven, and thus to the rapidly growing demand for gasoline. Gasoline consumption has also been increased by the trend toward heavier automobiles with air conditioners and automatic transmissions, and by the use of emissions control devices. This expansion in demand for petroleum products was underestimated, as was the need for additional refinery capacity to meet that demand, with the result that the United States became heavily dependent on imports of refined products. Imports of crude oil and refined products rose from 22 percent of domestic consumption in 1969 to 36 percent in 1973, prior to the embargo. For the first 9 months of 1973 the U.S. share of total world oil imports amounted to 19 percent. This increased U.S. dependence on imports coincided with, and probably contributed to, a general tightening of the world petroleum market. In the mid-1960's the governments of the oil-exporting countries gradually began to assume a greater measure of control over crude oil production and pricing decisions. The Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC), which was formed in 1960, began to function effectively as a cartel in the 1970's. Excess capacity in crude oil production had begun to disappear in the United States, Canada, and Venezuela, thereby strengthening the market power of the Middle Eastern nations. This market power was further increased by the rapid growth in demand for petroleum. For example, from 1960 to 1972, oil consumption grew at an annual rate of 11.0 percent in Western Europe and 17.4 percent in Japan. When it became apparent that the United States would also have to expand its oil imports, the exporting countries, working through OPEC, were in a strong position to raise prices and thus to realize monopoly profits. Coal Although coal is our most plentiful energy resource, its use in the United States has not expanded since 1966. Enactment of the Coal Mine Health and Safety Act in 1969, together with a host of labor problems, caused a large rise in the cost of underground mining, and a decline in output. The reduction in output, together with increased transportation rates, led to the rise in the price of coal referred to earlier. The higher price, coupled with the development of improved equipment, spurred an expansion in surface mining. But the price rise encouraged many industries and utilities to switch to other fuels. Environmental regulations imposed at both the Federal and State levels prevented the use of high-sulfur coal in some areas and accelerated the substitution of other fuels. Because of the unavailability of natural gas, most of the burden has fallen on oil. 116 Electric Power Until recently it was widely expected that nuclear power would be a major factor in meeting the increased demand for electricity in the early 1970's, but construction of nuclear reactors has fallen far behind schedule. Technical problems in their design and construction have been partly to blame, but there have also been unexpected delays associated with the siting of new power plants. To some extent both the construction delays and the siting delays are attributable to time-consuming litigation resulting from increased public concern about nuclear hazards and thermal pollution of water by these reactors. Meanwhile the demand for electricity has continued to grow rapidly. So far the increased demand has been met largely by the use of fossil-fuel power plants, but in some regions the new construction of these plants has been insufficient to meet demand at existing prices. To some extent this situation may have come about because the delays in the construction and use of nuclear reactors were largely unforeseen. There is also evidence that some electric utilities underestimated the rate at which demand would rise; the rapid growth in the number of electrical appliances was not fully anticipated. At present, however, an even more serious problem for the electric utilities than the shortage of power plants is the shortage of natural gas and residual fuel oil, together with environmental restrictions on the use of coal. THE ENERGY CRISIS The energy crisis originated in a large number of circumstances none of which was sufficient in itself to disrupt the economy seriously. Their convergence in 1972—73, however, touched off a dramatic change in the domestic energy supply-demand balance. During most of the 1960's the United States retained the capability to become rapidly self-sufficient in energy production, but this capability quickly disappeared in the last part of the decade. The natural gas price was kept below the market-clearing price, thereby creating a shortage and leading to an increased demand for oil. The demand for oil was further increased by environmental restrictions on the use of high-sulfur coal as well as by delays in the construction of nuclear reactors. Domestic refinery capacity was unable to meet the rapid expansion in demand for petroleum products. Although the domestic price of crude oil was supported above the price of imports, the price was not sufficiently high to discourage a rapid growth in demand or to encourage an adequate expansion in domestic production. Preventing a rapidly growing dependence on oil imports would have required maintaining a higher domestic price. Because the enormous oil reserves in the Persian Gulf area were expected to be available to us at a very low price, a decision wras made to permit exceptions to the limitations on imports of petroleum products rather than allowing further increases in the domestic crude oil price. Partly because of this increased reliance by the 117 United States on oil imports, OPEC could more confidently reduce crude oil output and raise the price. Near the close of 1973 the Federal Energy Office projected that the reduction of oil imports into the United States during the first quarter of 1974 would result in a deficit of 2.7 million barrels per day, or 14 percent of total U.S. petroleum consumption. The deficit was projected to increase to 17 percent by the fourth quarter if the import curtailment continued. This projection does not adjust for the effects of higher prices on domestic demand and production. In addition, the projection assumes that there will be no leakage in the embargo and no increases in oil imports from countries not participating in the embargo. For these reasons, the projected deficit overstates the amount by which petroleum use must be reduced through nonprice conservation measures. RECOVERY FROM THE CRISIS The disruption generated by the unexpected reduction of oil imports has both a supply and a demand aspect. On the supply side the country has abundant energy resources for the long run, although at costs that are substantially above past levels. But in the short run there are constraints on the rate at which exploitation of these resources can be accelerated. Some increased oil and natural gas production can be obtained from existing fields, but large increases require development of new fields. There is a long gestation period for new investment in most energy-producing industries. New oil and gas fields do not begin to produce for at least a year and are not fully developed for several years. Pipelines, refineries, and nuclear reactors all take time to build. As a result the economy has less flexibility to expand energy production in the short run than over a longer period. There is a comparable short-run inflexibility on the demand side. Most energy is used as a production input in conjunction with some item of capital equipment: for example, in a furnace to produce heat and in an automobile to produce passenger miles. To a large extent equipment design determines the energy requirements per unit of output. In some cases there is scope for reducing energy use per unit of output, but usually only to a limited extent. By increasing load factors in airline flights, for instance, the same number of passenger miles can be obtained with less jet fuel, although the inconvenience may be greater. In other cases, as in the use of clothes dryers or air conditioners, the energy-output ratio cannot be changed. The Nation's capital stock was built during a period when energy prices were low and were expected to remain so. In view of the prices that are likely during the next few years, much of the capital stock is inappropriately designed. To obtain a major reduction in energy use without a decrease in output, we must replace the stock of capital with machines and equipment that use energy more efficiently. A distinction should be made, however, between industrial output and household output. The latter refers to the services provided by the use 118 of consumer durables. There is considerable scope for conserving energy by reducing household output: for example, lowering thermostat settings and driving fewer miles. Unlike reductions in industrial output, these measures generate little unemployment, and for this reason they play an important role in the Administration's energy conservation program. During 1974, cutting back on energy used in the household will be the best available means of conserving energy without paying a high price in increased unemployment or reduced incomes. Pricing Policy Because of these inflexibilities with respect to energy production and use, market equilibration of demand and domestic supply in the short run would require very large price increases, at least for a year or two. Even though price increases would gradually stimulate additional production at higher cost, profits would also increase—especially before the additional production is forthcoming—and this raises problems of equity. If price increases are not allowed, however, there will be insufficient incentives for consumers to reduce demand and for producers to expand reserves and output. Substantial excess demand would then result, requiring an extensive system of controls, allocations, and rationing. Because of serious data limitations, it is impossible to design these measures so as to ensure that resources are efficiently used. Heavy reliance on such measures is likely to lead to an inefficient use not simply of energy resources but of all resources, and thus might delay our recovery from the crisis. One has reason therefore to question the efficacy of such controls for more than a very brief period. In addition, holding prices down is likely to create expectations that prices will rise in the future, thus further discouraging increases in production and sales. Because fossil fuels are exhaustible resources, sales made today are at the expense of earnings in the future. If the rate of appreciation of the value of a resource is expected to exceed the rate of return on alternative investments, there is little incentive to sell. A greater return could be earned by holding back production and building up inventories than by immediate sale. It has been argued that the domestic output of natural gas has been held down during the past few years, partly because of expectations that large price increases would be permitted. These considerations argue for letting energy prices rise so that markets will clear, and for initiating a tax to limit windfall profits. In this way, the price system is permitted to play an important role in guiding production decisions and encouraging consumers to conserve energy. With respect to the price of domestically produced crude oil, a distinction has been made between "old oil" and "new oil," the latter referring to all oil produced on a property in excess of output in the same month of 1972. To stimulate increases in production, the ceiling price has been removed from new oil production. The ceiling price on old oil was raised to $5.25 per barrel late in 1973 to reduce the widening gap between prices 119 of old oil and prices of imported and new crude. As required by the TransAlaska Pipeline Authorization Act, there is no price ceiling on oil produced from stripper wells, that is, those producing less than 10 barrels per day. To limit windfall profits, the President recommended that Congress enact an Emergency Windfall Profits Tax. The proposed measure taxes increases in crude oil prices at rates graduated up to 85 percent on all sales of domestic crude oil at prices higher than base prices determined by reference to the December 1, 1973 ceiling set by the Cost of Living Council; the same price would apply in the case of uncontrolled oil. The tax, which would be phased out over 5 years, is designed to eliminate significant windfall profits resulting from short-term increases in crude oil prices, but to give producers enough incentive to invest in the expansion of crude oil output in the future. Sound natural gas policy calls for more competitive pricing. The Administration has asked Congress to pass legislation deregulating prices on new interstate natural gas contracts. The Administration's proposal would permit the price to rise, in stages, toward the long-run, market-clearing level. Prompt steps in this direction are desirable as a means of avoiding the natural gas shortages that have recently occurred. Deregulating the interstate price will increase reserves and production and will permit users who depend on interstate pipelines for supplies to compete with intrastate users. Many electric utilities and industries now buy intrastate gas at a price above the regulated interstate rate. When the interstate price rises, more gas will flow in interstate commerce, where in many cases it will substitute for oil. Natural gas would thus be available where the need is most critical. Deregulation will also result in a greater output of natural gas liquids, a prime feedstock used by the petrochemical industry. Prospects for Increasing Domestic Production Production of petroleum, and of associated natural gas, can be increased within a year by expanding output from existing oil fields. Part of this increase will result from the use of secondary and tertiary recovery methods. An additional increase can come from maintaining the production of stripper wells that would otherwise be abandoned. Some stripper wells can be reworked to yield a greater rate of flow. In 1973 most wells in the United States were producing at 100 percent of the MER. In most States the law does not permit production in excess of the MER, which is in principle the maximum rate at which oil can be extracted without seriously reducing the total amount of the resource that can ultimately be recovered from the field. But the MER is an imprecise figure. In many instances total output would be reduced by only a small amount if production went beyond the MER for 2 or 3 years. Moreover the MER should reflect economic as well as technological factors. The economically efficient rate of production is a function of market prices, both present and future. An increase in the value of oil today, relative to the expected future value, should lead to a more rapid rate of 120 recovery today. In some cases, therefore, it would be in the national interest to adjust the MER's upward. Progressively larger increases in the production of petroleum and associated natural gas can be expected after 1974. Increases in the price paid for the so-called new oil will stimulate exploration, mainly offshore, and an expansion in production. It is likely that offshore production of crude oil will begin to rise by 1976. The Prudhoe Bay fields in Alaska are expected to begin producing by 1977 or 1978 and to yield up to 2 million barrels of oil per day by 1980, to be delivered via the new trans-Alaska pipeline, which received final congressional authorization in December 1973. It is expected that another pipeline will be completed by 1980 to ship associated natural gas from the Prudhoe Bay fields to the "lower 48" States. In addition, major new refinery construction and expansion plans have been announced. In 1973, natural gas exploration increased sharply in response to increases in the wellhead price and a stepped-up rate of offshore leasing. The annual total of gas well completions in that year surpassed by 15 to 25 percent the all-time high reached in 1961. This high level of drilling is expected to be maintained in 1974 and will lead to a build-up of reserves. Production is likely to begin to rise in 1974 and to increase more rapidly in the following years, particularly if higher prices are permitted. Energy Conservation Higher producer prices for oil and natural gas will not only stimulate additional production but also dampen energy use and lead to a shift to coal in the industrial, commercial, and electric power sectors. An acceleration of the rate of construction of nuclear reactors and coal-fired power plants might lead to some substitution of electric power for oil and gas in the residential and commercial sectors. Because the real prices of all fuels and electric power will be higher than in the past, there will be a substitution of other productive inputs for energy inputs, both in industry and in the household. Americans can be expected to drive cars that are smaller and have more efficient engines; to improve the insulation in their homes; and to pay greater attention to the energy requirements of appliances when making a purchase. In some parts of the country it will become economic to install solar space-conditioning systems that substitute energy from the sun for more conventional kinds. There will also be shifts in the composition of output away from energyintensive goods and services toward those that use less energy. These effects will restore the balance between domestic demand and production. The system of controls and allocations that was instituted at the close of 1973 to deal with the crisis will become increasingly less important, and it will be possible and desirable for energy resources to be allocated principally by the market system. 121 LONG-TERM PROSPECTS The price of imported oil is now probably far above the long-run cost of supplying the entire U.S. market from domestic production. Because of OPEG's monopoly power, it is possible that the world price will remain above the long-run domestic cost for some time. The probability of this occurrence would be significantly increased if the United States were to continue to depend heavily on imports. Even if the world price were to decline, moreover, there would be a risk of a subsequent sudden sharp price rise or a cutoff of supply. These prospects argue for an accelerated development of domestic energy resources. The United States has sufficient energy resources to last for centuries, even if demand continues to grow as rapidly as in the past. The Nation has untapped oil and natural gas resources on the Outer Continental Shelf. Synthetic hydrocarbon liquids and gas can be obtained from our vast shale and coal resources. Nuclear power may still play the role once expected of it, and the development of the breeder reactor will greatly expand the power that can be ultimately obtained from domestic uranium resources. New technologies that are being developed may eventually permit an economic use of geothermal, solar, and fusion power. However, large capital investments are required to expand domestic energy production. The private sector will be willing to undertake this investment only if there is a reasonable assurance that the price will remain sufficiently high to provide an adequate rate of return. As long as domestic producers face the possibility of a significant decline in their price, the domestic investment required to expand production will be held back. The risk to the domestic energy industry comes from the very low cost of producing oil in many OPEC countries. Although OPEC is now able to charge a price that is many times the cost of production, there is always the chance that OPEC countries will lower their prices substantially. Such a price reduction might result from a deliberate decision by producing countries to undercut U.S. energy producers, or from a breakdown of the cartel. A decision regarding energy self-sufficiency in petroleum production is complicated by the important effect that U.S. policy may have on the price of oil imports. A U.S. policy oriented toward one price level is likely to help bring about a different price level and thus make the policy appear costly. A growing dependence on imports, however, involves a potentially higher cost than would result from expanded domestic production and also poses a threat to our national security. Project Independence In response to these considerations, in November 1973 the President inaugurated Project Independence, designed to ensure an expansion in domestic energy production so that the Nation would no longer be subject to economic disruption, or the threat of such disruption, from a sudden curtail- 122 ment of vital energy supplies. This program include large proposed expenditures for research and development, which are d' ,cribed below. The choice of policies to bring about the capability for self-sufficiency in energy production should depend primarily on economic criteria. Because domestic energy investment is now inhibited by the risk that the oil-exporting countries will disrupt the market for political or economic reasons, the policy should be oriented toward reducing that risk. It is important, however, to ensure that the incentives for efficient domestic production will continue, and that any reductions in costs are passed on to consumers. In addition, policy should be designed to permit prices of different sources of energy to reflect differences in quality (or desirability), so that resources will be used efficiently. This means that, while the Nation needs to be protected from dependence on unreliable supplies, domestic producers should not be isolated from the normal business risks arising from domestic competition. Policy should not protect against the risk of a decline in the price because of technical advances by other domestic producers; to reduce this risk would encourage inefficient production. There should be adequate incentives for development of new products, for innovation in production methods, and in general for measures that reduce the social cost of producing energy. One way to achieve the capability for energy self-sufficiency is to provide selective incentives for the introduction of designated new sources of energy, such as shale oil or synthetic gas from coal. For example, the Government could agree to purchase a specified amount of shale oil, over a number of years, at a guaranteed price. If the market price is above the support level, there is no need for the Government to act; but if the price falls below the support level, the Government would make deficiency payments to producers. Such action would encourage the development and construction of the necessary shale oil production facilities, while market forces would determine prices to producers of other types of energy and to energy users. This proposal results in lower profits to producers of conventional energy resources, for which no price guarantee is made. A drawback of the proposal is that different energy sources would have different prices, thereby leading to an inefficient resource use. Moreover, the Government would be required to determine which new sources of energy to support. There is also a likelihood that production from nonsupported energy sources would be discouraged and that the Government could be forced to support an ever-increasing part of the market. For these reasons many believe it would be preferable to rely on general market incentives rather than selective subsidization. It is also important to recognize that the exercise of monopoly power by the oil-exporting countries has increased the real cost of energy to the United States. Although Project Independence will reduce energy prices below the prices currently charged for imports of petroleum and liquefied natural gas, the cost of energy is unlikely to return to the pre-1973 levels. It is therefore 123 important that the higher costs be reflected in the prices paid by consumers, to ensure that they economize on energy use. Another way to achieve the capability for self-sufficiency is to give domestic energy producers assurance that import prices would not fall below certain levels. Variable tariffs could be used to ensure that prices of imported oil and natural gas do not fall below such levels. This would ensure competition among domestic producers and would encourage development of the lowest-cost domestic sources of energy. The price of all energy sources would reflect their value to consumers and would therefore encourage efficient use. An important factor in selecting an appropriate policy is the responsiveness of domestic supply to changes in price. Restricting energy imports may appear to be an attractive option if it is believed that the long-run domestic price will be, say, $5 per barrel of crude oil. But if the cost is expected to be triple that amount, import restrictions appear decidedly less attractive. Role of Imports At least until 1980 the United States will continue to depend on oil imports to supplement domestic production. As domestic energy output expands, it will be possible gradually to reduce this dependence. If imports can be obtained at a sufficiently low price, however, without posing a threat to our national security, they can continue to play a role in our long-term energy policy. The risks associated with petroleum imports could be substantially reduced by means of a storage program. Petroleum could be stored both in salt domes and in the form of oil fields with shut-in production capacity. In the event of an unexpected curtailment of oil imports, the salt dome storage would be immediately available to offset the loss of foreign supplies; and the shut-in capacity would be available within a few months to supply petroleum until it is possible to produce from new wells. On the basis of the level of imports and an assessment of the risk of an actual or threatened reduction in foreign supplies, the Government could determine the appropriate amounts of storage and shut-in capacity. Energy Research and Development The principal object of a Federal energy research and development program is to develop new technologies that permit the production and use of energy at a lower cost to society, either by reducing the cost (including the environmental cost) of providing a given amount of energy or by reducing the quantity of energy needed to produce a given output of goods and services. Until recently, most energy research and development has been conducted by the private sector. There is now a need for the Government to play a more active role, partly because of the long-term nature of many energy research and development projects and partly because of the fundamental nature of much of the research that is needed. There are other reasons. The 124 payoff from such projects depends critically on future Government policies with respect to environmental control, leasing of mineral rights, and import restrictions. It may therefore be unusually risky for private investors to undertake this research. Many kinds of research and development concerning energy involve benefits to society as a whole that cannot be fully captured by the investor, so that it is unprofitable for any one firm to conduct the research. Finally, the interdependence among projects provides a compelling case for the Government to provide an overview and to coordinate research and development in the energy field, though not necessarily to conduct the research itself. There is an additional potential benefit that might result from an energy research and development program. By making a coordinated effort to develop those technologies required to ensure self-sufficiency, the United States will improve its bargaining power vis-a-vis the oil-exporting countries. In this way a federally coordinated energy research and development program may play an important role in forcing the world price of oil down to the competitive level. A major component of Project Independence is a stepped-up program of energy research and development. The Administration has recommended an expenditure of $10 billion over a 5-year period beginning with fiscal 1975. This program is principally addressed to the accomplishment of six tasks: 1. Improving the efficiency of energy use and of the conversion of fossil fuels to electric power. 2. Increasing the domestic production of petroleum and natural gas. 3. Expanding the use of coal. 4. Increasing the use of nuclear power. 5. Developing renewable energy sources. 6. Reducing the environmental effects associated with all stages of energy production and use. The Administration's research and development program represents an important step in moving the economy toward an established capability of being self-sufficient in energy production. However, the program deals only with the technological aspect of energy production and use. Energy production is limited not only by the state of current technology, but also by economic incentives. The prospect of higher energy prices will accelerate the development and application of technological advances by the private sector. If the private sector is given a larger role in Project Independence, expenditures on research and development will be more closely geared to those techniques likely to become commercially applicable, thus further assuring the success of the program. ENERGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL POLICY The Nation's urgent need for adequate and dependable supplies of energy has raised concerns about how efforts to fill the need will affect the goal of 125 527-867 O - 74 - 9 improving the environment. The fundamental premise of economic policy is that the Nation's total resources must be allocated as efficiently as possible. This concept includes careful allocation of our scarce environmental resources, but it does not follow that environmental policy should be insulated from other problems and policies. In enacting laws to protect environmental quality, Congress was responding to the strong public demand that environmental resources—clean air, water, and land—should be enjoyed as amenities rather than used as receptacles to absorb residual wastes of production and consumption. The new legislation set environmental standards that would be costly to achieve, but it did so with the presumption that the goals were worth the costs. However, the standards also assumed certain basic cost relationships among the additional resources devoted to meeting the standards; the energy crisis has disrupted these relationships by sharply raising the cost of fuels. As the price of energy increases, environmental policy provisions that call for significant consumption of energy become more expensive, and energyconserving provisions become cheaper. If policy adjustments are not made, unnecessary amounts of society's scarce energy resources will be used to attain any given level of environmental quality. Adjustments to avoid such waste do not represent a change in the relative importance that either the Government or the public places upon environmental quality. Instead, they are similar to the reduction in consumption that occurs if the price of any commodity increases significantly while other nonprice influences on the consumption of that commodity remain unchanged. The appropriate shortterm adjustments indicated in environmental policy because of energy price increases have two requirements: First, they must accurately reflect the increased scarcity of energy expected in the near future; second, they must not interfere unnecessarily with appropriate adjustments to the somewhat less intense scarcity of energy likely to prevail in the more distant future. Thus, provisions of environmental policy that save energy become cheaper, and as a result comprehensive efficiency criteria indicate a greater use of them. For example, to achieve the air quality standards specified in the Glean Air Act, the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has stated that a very substantial reduction in the number of vehicle miles traveled (VMT) by automobiles and lightweight trucks will be necessary in several large urban areas. This reduced fuel consumption would be desirable both in countering the energy crisis and in improving the environment. Since higher energy prices reduce the costs of such VMT reductions, efficiency criteria suggest faster implementation of this particular environmental policy. In accordance with this view, the Administration has acted to provide on a priority basis for substantial funding of mass transit in areas in which air quality will require large VMT reductions. The theory of implementation in the Clean Air Act calls for the States to formulate plans to achieve the act's air quality standards. The act requires only that the more important primary or human health standards be 126 met in 1975, but stipulates a "reasonable period of time" for attainment of the secondary standards which are intended to protect esthetics and vegetation. However, some States required in their plans that the secondary and primary standards be reached at the same time, and this became legally binding under the Clean Air Act. Such advanced timing of the environmental goals would require much more low-sulfur coal than is now available domestically. It would also seriously constrain the ability of other States to reach the more urgent primary or health standards. Although estimates vary, the so-called clean fuels deficit is roughly equivalent to one-quarter to one-half of all coal burned in 1970. In States with advanced secondary standards and in States where the primary standards will not be met, the only legal course open to coal-burning utilities would be to switch to lowsulfur oil or natural gas. In a period of high prices and short supplies for these fuels, such substitution is inefficient. The Administration has therefore proposed in the Emergency Energy Act to give the EPA the authority to postpone attainment of the secondary air quality standards in States where such action would reduce the clean fuels deficit. One longer-term danger of this action, however, is that it removes some of the incentive that users of high-sulfur coal would have to develop improved emission control technology. A relatively easy way to restore this incentive, and give it a more efficient form, would be congressional enactment of the Administration's sulfur emissions tax proposal. This example of the adjustments in enviromental policy that are indicated by higher energy prices is only a postponement of an implementation schedule, not a lowering of standards or other change in the policy itself. As a short-run response to the energy crisis, postponement has two advantages over a structural policy change. It entails less risk of obstructing the realization of long-term goals of environmental policy; and it avoids adding to the uncertainty about these goals which might inhibit the investment required by both energy and environmental needs. Efficient Environmental Policy: The Post-Crisis Challenge Although postponing the implementation of environmental standards is preferable to revising such standards, one should not conclude that current standards are optimal and need no revision. Indeed, the standards— particularly those in the Clean Air Act—should be regarded as interim and provisional targets that reflect the urgency of the Nation's commitment to environmental protection at the time they were adopted. These standards may become more stringent or less stringent. In any event, they do not yet embody the careful distillation of scientific knowledge that will be required for the most efficient use of our scarce environmental resources in the longer run. For example, air quality standards permit only specified concentrations of a limited number of particular pollutants in the ambient air. But, although concentrations of some pollutants might damage health or create other costs for some individuals, regulations to limit processes that release particular 127 pollutants into the atmosphere will also impose costs upon others. Standards ought to be based on a careful balancing of these risks, costs, and benefits, as they would be perceived and evaluated by fully informed individuals. Not enough is known, however, about the ways in which activities that result in the release of pollutants are linked with ambient air quality to permit such a balancing, nor is enough known about the effects of various concentrations of pollutants upon human health. Another consideration is the efficiency of the means employed to reach optimal environmental standards once they are identified. Thus far, legal and administrative regulations and directives have been the principal instruments. Administrative capacity and legal enforceability require that these regulations be uniform and relatively simple. At the same time, the activity and organizations they seek to regulate are complex and varied. If individuals and enterprises had more discretion and flexibility, specified standards could be attained at a lower cost and with fewer scarce resources. Taxes, emission charges, and user charges are mechanisms that introduce this flexibility and efficiency into environmental protection. AGRICULTURE The problems and policies of American agriculture since the 1930's have been predominantly related to excess productive capacity and the adjustment of resources to that condition. A related condition was an underlying instability in agricultural prices and incomes brought about by variability in food production and foreign demand, and intensified by a slow response by consumers and producers to changes in prices. Government restrictions on farm output, which were adopted to deal with the problem of excess capacity, as a by-product also tended to reduce price instability. In 1972 circumstances began to change in agriculture. One reason was a sharp rise in the demand from abroad for U.S. farm products. By 1973 the higher level of exports had eliminated almost all excess capacity, and longstanding restrictive agricultural policies were modified to encourage all-out production. In an important sense the disappearance of chronic excess capacity should be recorded as a success. With its disappearance, however, the second problem, instability, has now taken on more significance. Wide swings in farm and food prices contribute to instability throughout the economy. This became especially clear in 1973 when rising food prices accelerated the overall inflation rate. Although instability will at times lead to reduced farm prices, there are existing standby measures that cushion the decline in farm incomes. Comparable measures do not exist at present to moderate an acceleration in consumer food prices. New conditions now face agriculture. They have raised a new set of issues that are discussed in this section. AGRICULTURE: FULLY EMPLOYED The stabilization of agricultural markets, especially for grains, was an outgrowth of two related public policies designed to support farm income. There 128 was an underutilization of productive capacity in the farming sector, measured in terms of available cropland, underemployed labor, and underutilized capital equipment. In recent years this underutilization was a result of Government programs that provided payments to farmers and concurrently diverted or "set aside" land from production, usually on an annual basis. Since the early 1960's about one-sixth of the Nation's cropland was recorded as being withheld from production under Government land retirement programs. In addition to withdrawing land from production, farm programs caused sizable stocks of several commodities to be accumulated by the Government. Because of the stockpile program, substantial short-term fluctuations in either production or demand were largely offset by the accumulation or release of stocks of farm commodities under the various price support programs. These policies reduced instability in farm markets over the years at considerable cost in both Government budget outlays and intervention by the Government in the agricultural sector. As experience was gained, legislative and administrative actions were taken to "fine tune" production and restrict what was viewed as excessive accumulation of commodities under Government control. By the early 197O's the programs had become very effective in controlling total crop acreage to mesh prospective production with expected demand. Actual production varied, of course, with yields per acre, which were influenced by weather conditions. Nevertheless, a clear downward trend in stocks was evident and reflected the direction of Government policy (Table 31). TABLE 31.—U.S. grain stocks compared to grain utilization, selected periods, 1950—73 End of marketing year stocks as a percent of total utilization Marketing year Wheat Annual average: 1950-54 1955-59 1960-64 1965-69 1970-73 » 52.1 102.7 96.5 44.4 45.8 1970 1971 1972.. 19731 64.2 48.6 58.0 21.7 Feed grains Rice 8.5 48.1 14.0 11.5 14.6 24.9 43.0 49.4 28.4 21.2 18.3 23.0 12.4 27.1 18.9 25.1 15.0 5.7 Soybeans 2.9 9.6 8.6 15.1 9.2 18.7 7.8 6.0 4.6 » Preliminary. Source: Department of Agriculture. Disappearance of "Excess Capacity" For years it was fashionable to talk of "excess capacity" in agriculture. The measure most widely referred to was the acres of cropland that were idled each year by Government programs. That measure seemed to be an adequate approximation, because if more output and hence more land were demanded the complementary inputs—labor, machinery, fertilizer, and seeds—would also be available to expand production. Several decades 129 of research and rapid mechanization had resulted in an abundance of these other inputs, particularly of labor, because of a continuous flow of worksaving technology into agriculture. If more production were needed—more crops, more livestock, or both—the resources were already on the farms of the Nation or could be readily purchased. Only during World War II, when vast amounts of manpower had been drawn off the farm, was a shortage of labor apparent. After that period, agriculture experienced a long succession of years with excess land, excess labor, and abundant supplies of purchased inputs. This situation led to a widespread view that excess capacity was endemic in U.S. agriculture and that it would be large enough to cover almost any potential shortfall in worJd food production. Given time to expand production, the Nation's farmers could produce more of everything—more grain and soybeans, as well as more meat, milk, and other farm commodities—without substantial increases in costs or prices. The amount of labor employed in agriculture adjusted downward throughout the 1950's and 1960's (Table 32). Without its being generally realized, the availability of labor to produce more livestock as well as crops slowly approached a balance with normal requirements for food production. So long as productivity of manpower in agriculture was growing rapidly from the addition of new capital equipment or other technological innovations, the remaining workers could meet the requirements for larger output without interfering with the continued exodus of workers from the agricultural sector. TABLE 32.—Change in inputs used in farming, 1950 to 1973 Percent change (annual rate) Period i Cropland Farm labor Machinery Fertilizer 1950 to 1955 1955 to 1960 1960 to 1965 1965 to 1970 1970 to 19731. -0.8 -1.2 -1.3 .0 2.8 -3.7 -4.5 -4.2 -3.6 -.5 2.9 - 2 14 .3 5.9 4 7 8.2 69 2.6 1969 to 1970 1970 to 1971 1971 to 1972 1972 to 19731 1.0 4.1 -3.6 9.5 -5.3 -1.1 -3.4 4.7 -1.0 2.0 -1.0 2.9 2.7 7.1 -.8 3.3 1 Preliminary. Source: Department of Agriculture. Labor productivity and farm output were moving uniformly upward until at least the mid-1960's. Then, recent evidence suggests, some of the trends flattened out. This was especially true in livestock production, which is more labor intensive than field crop production. The annual rate of increase in livestock output declined from 1.7 percent for each year in the 1960-65 period to 1.6 percent in 1965-70, and to only 0.9 percent annually after 1970 (Table 33). The reduced availability of labor placed new restraints on expansion of livestock production. Trade-offs between more crops or more 130 TABLE 33.—Production and productivity in agriculture, selected years, 1950 to 1973 Percent change (annual rate) Period Crop output 1950 to 1955 to 1960 to 1965 to 1970 to 1955 1960 1965 1970 19731 Livestock output 0.9 2.3 1.0 2.0 4.2 2.1 1.3 1.7 1.6 .9 Crop output per acre 1.3 3.7 2.0 1.8 2.4 Livestock output per feed unit 1.3 -1.7 -.3 .1 -1.5 i Preliminary. Note.—Annual rates of change are based on 3-year centered averages for years shown except for 1973 which is for a single year. Source: Department of Agriculture. livestock became more significant, although their existence went largely unnoticed until the burst of additional export demands for farm products after mid-1972. When market prices and Government policy encouraged stepped-up farm production, the response was less than expected. Additional acres were planted, and crop production rose. Meanwhile livestock production declined in aggregate, and the indexes of labor used in agriculture, which have been declining steadily for years, either increased or declined only marginally in 1973. These results suggest that some significant changes had occurred in the structure and excess capacity of American agriculture. The persistent decline in the hours of laoor employed on farms at least temporarily bottomed out in the past year. If the long downward labor adjustment is largely over, agriculture will have to provide higher returns to labor in the future in order to compete with the nonfarm sector for workers. The growth in productivity of all inputs used in farm production has shown some slowing, although there is no indication of a plateau. Nor has the rate of increase in yields of crops shown a decline. But the productivity of feedstuffs used in livestock production has shown some decline, partly because until recently it was economical to substitute feedstuffs for forages in dairy and beef enterprises. Dairy products and meat are an important part of consumer food budgets and continuous improvement in the efficiency of feed conversion would help to hold down their real cost. For this reason there may be a need to review the organization and use of public funds in livestock research. Expanding Farm Exports Growing exports have been the immediate cause of the new pressures on agriculture's productive capacity and have contributed to the shift toward crop production, particularly since mid-1972. For years the United States has nurtured foreign markets for food and fiber with Government supported export promotion efforts. A few months before the burst of world demand for U.S. agricultural products, projections had suggested that a record $10 billion of exports could be achieved by 1980, up from $8.0 bil- 131 lion in fiscal 1972. Actually the accelerated foreign purchases since mid1972 caused agricultural exports to reach $12.9 billion in fiscal 1973 and $17.5 billion in calendar 1973. About 60 percent of the increase in fiscal 1973 was caused by increased volume; the remainder came from higher prices. Causes of export growth. An important question is whether the increased demand for exports is traceable to abnormally poor weather conditions in other countries or a longer-term rise in world demand. Both of these have contributed to export demand in the 1972-73 period. Poor crop harvests during 1972 in many countries were certainly a major factor: world grain production fell 2.7 percent below the previous year. However, there are two reasons to believe that U.S. exports have moved to a higher plateau. First, the demand for red meat and poultry in Western Europe and Japan has been expanding as incomes improved. The sharp economic expansion of 1972-73 combined with the depreciation of the dollar to augment this basic trend in 1973. In fiscal 1973, Japan and Western Europe accounted for about one-half of the growth in export volume. The second factor has been growing markets in the Soviet Union, the People's Republic of China, and Eastern European countries. The key here is primarily how much these countries import in total, not how much they buy from the United States. The initial U.S. sales of grains to the U.S.S.R. in mid-1972 were caused partly by very poor Soviet crops, but they also stemmed from an earlier Soviet policy decision to improve consumers' diets. Implementation of the decision will mean higher Soviet grain imports, on average, in the future. Their grain purchases in 1972-73 together with Chinese purchases accounted for about a third of the increased export volume of U.S. grain in fiscal 1973. Even if such purchases are smaller in the future, they can be significant in maintaining exports at high levels. Domestic market complications. Isolated from domestic food markets, the record on farm exports is impressive. However, the greatly expanded exports have had significant implications for domestic food markets. When more feedstuffs are shipped abroad, the result is increased competition and higher prices for the remaining supplies. This became clear in 1973 as the production of livestock products failed to respond to sharply higher livestock prices. The very large exports of feed grains and oilseeds raised the costs of livestock production, thus reducing incentives to producers. The problem was highlighted in 1973 when the contracted supplies of soybeans for export were thought to have exceeded the amount that would be available after domestic demands were met. This finding led to a temporary embargo and a later licensing of exports of soybeans (and related products) for the months of July through September. After harvesting of large crops began in the fall months, all restrictions on exports were removed, although a newly instituted reporting system on forward export sales was continued under new farm legislation passed in 1973. 132 The controls on soybean exports seemed justified by special circumstances which made domestic processors and livestock producers unable to pay world prices for the available supplies of soybean products. The ceiling prices on red meats in March, the later freeze on all food prices in June, and the rising costs of feedstuff's combined to place producers in a severe profit squeeze. As a result, they cut back their production plans and began to slaughter breeding animals, a response that could have seriously reduced food supplies for many months and even years if it had continued. However, the export controls raised serious conflicts among a variety of national objectives. Removal of meat price ceilings and the earlier termination of all special efforts to expand exports gave domestic and foreign buyers equal access to U.S. supplies of feedstuff's and food commodities, thereby reducing the necessity of export controls. * * * * * * * The recent shifts in resource use and output mix in agriculture have occurred in response to increased worldwide demands for agricultural products and tighter domestic supplies of farm resources. These changes have brought an end, at least temporarily, to the chronic excess capacity in agriculture. Exports have expanded swiftly, so much that large carryover stocks of grain commodities have been depleted. With supplies of feedstuffs for livestock extremely tight, livestock production has stopped expanding. Crop and livestock production are now competing more directly for the Nation's farm resources. Over the last year, extensive adjustments have occurred in agriculture in response to changing price relationships and sharply rising prices. Tightened markets for food have brought a new awareness of many interrelationships that could be safely ignored during periods of surpluses and have made policy decisions relating to food and agriculture more complex. AGRICULTURAL POLICY FOR THE FUTURE Significant progress has been made in the past decade toward less Government intervention in and control of farm production. The agricultural acts passed in 1965 and 1970 moved the Government out of mandatory control programs for major farm commodities and provided a more flexible and effective means of controlling farm output. Another significant step toward making farm legislation more market oriented was taken when Congress passed the Agriculture and Consumer Protection Act of 1973, whose principal innovation is a system of target prices for wheat, feed grains, and cotton. When market prices are above the targets, no Government "deficiency payments" are made to farmers and the Government has little involvement in agriculture. In years when market prices fall below the target prices, Government payments to farmers make up the difference between target and market prices on base production. The Government also places a floor under market prices by being ready to purchase crops from farmers at relatively low prices. Farmers are thereby assured in two ways of at least 133 a minimum income. Unless prices fall so low that the Government begins to accumulate inventories of commodities, however, its role is limited to making deficiency payments when they are required. With this change in basic farm programs, market prices assume more importance in guiding resources into production. Market prices will also have greater importance in allocating U.S. agricultural products among competing buyers. The intensity of market competition is likely to be much greater in the coming year than was true under the surplus conditions of the past. The Need for Improved Information The 1973 act is particularly well suited to current conditions in agriculture. It permits the market to signal to farmers what priorities domestic and foreign purchasers are placing on various commodities and products. The act allows, and indeed mandates, the Government to provide market information to the private sector, so that decisions will be based upon the fullest possible knowledge about trends in market conditions. In fact, the production period for both crop and animal production is so long that current prices may be a misleading guide to the most profitable future operations. Under these conditions, advance information is especially necessary for efficient farm production. Export demand is one important area in which a deficiency of information became apparent in 1973. The Administration has taken a number of steps to improve the flow of current economic intelligence regarding worldwide agricultural developments through consultations with other countries. Among other actions, it initiated a World Food Conference to be held in 1974 under the auspices of the United Nations. A bilateral agreement has been signed with the U.S.S.R. that will make possible more accurate forecasts of worldwide production and demand. The agreements between the United States and the Soviet Union will facilitate more prompt exchange of information on crop and livestock production. In June the Department of Commerce initiated a reporting system for forward export sales of major agricultural products. The new farm legislation later made this a permanent system under the administration of the Department of Agriculture. Steps also have been initiated to improve domestic farm and food forecasting and planning. The Department of Agriculture has requested, and the 1975 budget will contain, increased funds to strengthen its information and analysis services to the rest of the Government and the private sector. The need and scope for such activities were less as long as agricultural reserves existed in the form of stockpiles or idle acres. Under today's conditions, it is essential to give high priority to this aspect of the Government's work. Government Food Stockpiles One very important issue has emerged in 1973 and remains unresolved: What policy should the Government pursue on grain stockpiles? In the past two purposes have been served by such stocks: as "operating stocks" 134 which the private sector needs if it is to function normally, ai. ' thus would elect to hold; and as "contingency reserves" over and above normal operating requirements to cover variations in production or demand. As discussed above. Government policies were directed toward and succeeded in gradually reducing grain stocks in recent years. In earlier years, a substantial fraction of stocks had been held by the Government; but virtually all of these were released in 1973, and total stocks reached the lowest level since 1953. Stocks of wheat, in particular, are only adequate to provide for normal operating inventories this year; contingency reserves are nonexistent both in the United States and in the world. The unusually low grain reserves mean that the world is at present more vulnerable to poor harvests than it has been for some time. But stockpiling obviously cannot begin until world production levels have been built up. Otherwise, such a step would cause already high prices to escalate further, or necessitate a system of nonmarket allocations. Once a more normal supply-demand food balance is restored, which should begin to occur in 1974-75, stocks can be accumulated again. In the past the world has sought protection against crop failure by relying upon stocks held principally by the United States and Canada. Although this arrangement has worked, the current supply-demand conditions provide an opportunity to improve on the system. The Administration is exploring several approaches which, through cooperative action, could improve supply stability: 1. As a minimum, improved worldwide information flows are necessary to signal a tightening of supply-demand conditions as promptly as possible. Producers and consumers will then have the best opportunity to react to higher market prices. 2. Beyond that, multiyear forward sales contracts negotiated either privately or by governments could be used to provide more supply stability. Events of 1973 have encouraged importing countries and exporting firms to seek commitments looking farther into the future. These contracts can contribute to greater stability because they provide valuable information on prospective export demand to supplying countries and because production can thus be planned to meet contract sales. 3. A broader approach has been put forth by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. It would seek to establish stockpiling guidelines that participating countries would follow in developing their national policies. The system would be voluntary; but to the extent that the guidelines were appropriately set and complied with this approach could increase supply stability. 4. A more rigorous approach would be to establish an essentially autonomous international agency having the resources to operate a buffer stock. Such schemes take various forms. They all present common problems, however, with regard to control, financing, and interference with desirable market activity. 135 The Administration supports the examination of multilateral approaches to the stockpile issue. It also recognizes that this country has an interest, as the world's major exporter, in maintaining necessary levels of stocks, since otherwise we could not be a reliable supplier of food for the world. It is also in this country's interest to have adequate stocks to provide a measure of domestic price stability. According to preliminary estimates a contingency reserve would not have to be large or costly in order to offset most instances of poor harvests or abnormal demand. Large costs in the past have grown out of excessively large stock build-ups under price support programs. The prospects are reasonably strong that market conditions will not again lead to excessive stock-building in the near future. Any accumulation of contingency reserves would therefore require that the Government purchase commodities in the market or have ready access to farm-held stocks under the Government loan program. Agriculture has always been a cyclical industry; and the fluctuations, though relatively minor, have been around a trend of general abundance in the United States. One cannot say with certainty whether the unusually tight markets of 1973 signal a turning point toward a period in which fluctuations will be around a trend of relative scarcity, or whether 1973 represents only an abnormally large cyclical swing. This increased uncertainty implies that agriculture must be prepared to adjust to market developments as promptly and efficiently as possible. The current Government policy, with minimum restrictions on market mechanisms, is designed to make that possible. 136 CHAPTER 5 Distribution of Income I MPLICITLY OR EXPLICITLY, MOST DISCUSSIONS of the performance of the American economy and the economic role of the Government are concerned with the growth of national income and the way it is distributed. Three fundamental principles of equity concerning the distribution of income are widely accepted: those who produce the same amount should be rewarded equally (horizontal equity) ; those who produce more should be rewarded more (vertical equity); and no individual or household should be forced to fall below some minimum standard of consumption regardless of productive potential. Although there is fairly general agreement on these principles, the desirability of any given amount of inequality in the income distribution remains a matter of personal judgment and of social and political debate. One of the principal social debates has been about the extent to which those having high incomes should share with those having less. Among its chief objectives, the Government seeks the proper balance between redistributing income to the disadvantaged so that they may have the basic amenities of life and allowing a reward system which gives individuals incentives to work to their fullest capacity. OUTLINE AND SUMMARY This chapter looks at the distribution of income among families and individuals and examines some of the government policies which have influenced it. The chapter considers the distribution of income among individuals and families and among various classifications of the population: age, sex, and race. While the inequality of family income is quite stable over the long term, it varies over the business cycle. Inequality increases during a recession and decreases in an expansion. This is a consequence of the variation in weeks worked that occurs because of changes in the unemployment rate. Because the concept of income used to measure inequality is essentially limited to money income before taxes, these measures need not reflect the true inequality of economic well-being. Some sources of income which are omitted would increase measured inequality and others would decrease it, 137 and estimates of some of these effects are given. While those omitted sources which would decrease family income inequality have been growing in importance over time, there exists no such presumption concerning the omitted sources that would increase it. Many factors, such as schooling and on-the-job training, determine the inequality of earnings among workers. Differentials in the earnings of whites and blacks, and of males and females, are analyzed with respect to the contribution to the differential made by training and other factors that influence productivity. Past discrimination has contributed to current differences in productivity because of the once widespread barriers to equivalent schooling and on-the-job training. Because of the difficulties of measuring productivity, no conclusion could be reached about the magnitude of current labor market discrimination against blacks or women. For the same reason it is difficult to determine whether labor market discrimination has declined with time, although there is a strong presumption that it has. For men, the blackwhite earnings differential has narrowed, and much of the change may be due to a narrowing of educational differences. The narrowing of the differential has been much more dramatic for black women, however, and outside the South black women now receive a higher wage rate than white women. This development is largely due to black women's greater lifetime attachment to the labor force, and hence their greater level of experience and training. The differential in hourly earnings between men and women has widened over time, and this change reflects the relative decline in education and experience of women in the labor force. With the rapid increase in the labor force participation of women, the female labor force has become increasingly composed of recent entrants with fewer years of schooling and of experience. Younger women are, however, showing less tendency to withdraw from the labor force for a prolonged period; as the age of these cohorts increases and they come to comprise a larger proportion of women in the labor force, the experience and earnings differential between men and women should decrease. Widespread concern is felt about those whose incomes fall below a level needed to maintain an adequate living standard. There has been a marked decline in poverty, as conventionally defined, from 39 million persons in 1959 to 24 million persons in 1972, in large part because of economic growth, which increased wage rates and employment opportunities for men and women, and permitted larger social security and pension benefits. Increasingly the poor are living in families in which there is no adult worker, and increasingly the family is headed by a female. The Federal Government has several programs—some operated on its own, others in conjunction with the States—which are intended to decrease poverty. Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC) is the most important Federal-State program designed explicitly for poor families in which there is no employed male head. The 3.1 million AFDC families 138 in 1972 represent nearly a threefold increase in the number of AFDG families since 1965. This increase can be partly explained by the spread of knowledge about the program and the lessening of the social stigma attached to it. In addition, the faster rate of increase of benefits to AFDG families, compared to average wages, contributed to the change by making the incentives greater for an existing female family head to apply for benefits, as well as giving women an incentive to head a family. Social Security is the largest single Federal transfer program, with 28 million recipients of old age, survivor, or disability benefits in fiscal 1973. Many of the recipients of old age and survivors' benefits were in families classified as in poverty. For many others, however, social security kept their income above the poverty level. The Federal Government also transfers economic resources to aged and low-income families by subsidizing the price of food, medical care, and housing. The Food Stamp Program, initiated in 1961, subsidized the purchase of food for 12.6 million recipients from low-income families in fiscal 1973. The average monthly subsidy (of $15.30 per individual recipient in July 1973) represents a substantial contribution to the economic well-being of many low-income families, although the food stamp subsidy is not counted in the measure of income used to define poverty. A rapidly growing source of Federal transfers to the aged and the poor is medicare and medicaid, which lower the cost of medical care to the recipients. In fiscal 1973, 10.6 million people received medicare benefits, and 23.5 million received medicaid benefits. The combined effects of the tax and transfer mechanisms of Federal, State, and local governments appear to redistribute income toward lowincome families. Various studies have concluded that when accrued capital gains are included in income the tax system is roughly proportional in the income ranges in which most Americans are located, but regressive for very low incomes and progressive for very high ones. However, some government transfers have a strong effect of redistributing income to low-income families. These include public assistance programs, social security, food stamps, medicaid, and medicare. THE CHANGE IN INEQUALITY OF FAMILY AND INDIVIDUAL INCOME Between 1947 and 1972 median family income, adjusted for the rise in prices, doubled. This rapid increase in the overall level of income tells us much about the change in living standards, but it tells only part of the story. The extent to which the gains from economic growth have been diffused throughout the population is also important. SECULAR CHANGES There are various ways of illustrating the distribution of income among persons and of measuring the amount of inequality in the distribution. 139 Since families typically pool their incomes, the distribution of family income is a particularly useful indicator of the distribution of economic well-being. One common measure of inequality shows the percentage share of aggregate money income before taxes received by each fifth of families ranked by income. Quite remarkably, relative income shares measured in this way have hardly varied in the 25 years between 1947 and 1972 (Table 34). Thus in a relative sense the rich were not getting richer and the poor were not getting poorer. In this period the average income of each quintile increased at much the same rate. If anything, there seems to have been a slight tendency towards greater equality, since the share of measured income received by the top 5 percent declined somewhat from 1947 to 1972. The decline in the income share of. the top 5 percent may be a consequence of the secular decrease in the share of national income received by the owners of nonlabor factors of production. TABLE 34.—Share of aggregate income before taxes received byl each fifth of families, ranked by income, selected years, 1947-72 [Percent] 1947 Income rank Total families Lowest fifth Second fifth Third fifth Fourth fifth Highest fifth Top 5 percent 1950 1960 1966 1972 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 5.1 11.8 16.7 23.2 43.3 4.5 11.9 17.4 23.6 42.7 4.8 12.2 17.8 24.0 41.3 5.6 12.4 17.8 23.8 40.5 5.4 11.9 17.5 23.9 41.4 17.5 17.3 15.9 15.6 15.9 iThe income (before taxes) boundaries of each fifth in 1972 were: lowest fifth—under $5,612; second fifth—$5,612$9,299; third fifth—$9,300-$12,854; fourth fifth—$12,855-$17,759; highest fifth—$17,760 and over; top 5 percent— $27,837 and over. Income includes wages and salaries, proprietors' income, interest, rent, dividends, and money transfer payments. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. The general impression that no significant trend has developed in the relative inequality of income among families is confirmed by other measures of inequality. For example, the variance of the natural logarithm of income, a measure which takes into account dispersion throughout all ranges of income, shows no trend in the dispersion of family income throughout the post-World War II period. (See the supplement to this chapter for an explanation of this measure.) A family's income depends on the amount of work the different family members perform, on the earnings they receive, on the monetary return from property owned by the family, and on transfers received from the government. Underlying the distribution of family income then is the distribution of individuals' incomes. For males 35 to 44 years old or those 25 to 64 there is no trend during the post-World War II period in income inequality. However, in all years inequality is greater for the 25-64 age group than for the 35-44 age group, and this reflects the change in earnings with age. Thus, measures of inequality for broad age groups merge the inequality resulting 140 from differences between lifetime incomes with the inequality that results because individuals do not earn the same income in successive phases of their lives. An increase does occur over time, however, in the inequality of income for males 14 years of age and over, and in the inequality of income for all members (male and female) of the labor force. The increasing inequality for all male workers and all workers results mainly from the greater proportion of workers with part-time and part-year work schedules, rather than from an increase in the inequality of wage rates. The growth of part-time and part-year work may to some extent be attributed to a shift in industrial composition towards the service industries, where flexible hours are more common, and partly to the increasing desire among workers for flexible schedules with shorter hours. Such schedules are particularly attractive to students, semi-retired older workers, and married women. Associated with the increasing importance of these groups in the labor force has been a secular increase in the variability of annual hours worked and consequently in the variability of annual income for the labor force as a whole. Since most families (75 percent in 1972) are husband-wife families with a working husband, the stability in the dispersion of adult male incomes has been one factor leading to stability in the distribution of family income. The increase in the proportion of wives with earned income evidently did not lead to increases in the relative inequality of family income, partly because husbands' and wives' annual earnings have not been positively correlated. In the future, if a strong positive correlation between husbands' and wives' annual earnings should develop, this correlation could be a factor in increasing the relative income inequality among families. Stability of Income Inequality Among Adult Males It is striking that there has been no change in the relative inequality of income among adult males. The greater opportunities for schooling among persons at all income levels and the larger subsidies for training less advantaged persons might have been expected to reduce earnings inequality in the past 20 years, but the relation between equal access to training or schooling and earnings inequality is not so straightforward. The post-World War II period has brought a narrowing of differences in years of schooling among adult males, and this alone generally decreases the inequality of lifetime income. In the same period, however, the level of schooling has greatly increased. A recent study suggests that at higher levels of schooling the relative dispersion of wage rates tends to be greater than at lower levels, and that the effects on income inequality of the higher level and of the smaller variance in years of schooling have somewhat offset each other. Greater equality of opportunity could also lead to increases in income inequality if investments in schooling or training became more closely related to ability. Generally, more able people receive a higher money return on an equal investment in education. In a world where financial access to schooling and training depend on family income (and assuming that family income and 141 527-867 O - 74 - 10 ability were not perfectly correlated), extending equal financial access to such investments for all people, regardless of income, could result in those with more ability investing more. In that case inequality could increase. Obviously many factors other than education influence earnings. However, the distribution of adult males by age, marital status, health, and union membership, and the profitability of investments in school and postschool training, have been essentially stable over the past 25 years, and this stability has undoubtedly contributed to the stability of the income distribution. CYCLICAL CHANGES The inequality of income among families and among individuals fluctuates with the business cycle. Inequality increases in a recession and decreases in an expansion. During a recession, wage rates tend to be sticky, and there is no substantial change in the inequality of wage rates. However, layoffs increase and there is an increase in the relative inequality of weeks of employment. The increase in the relative inequality in weeks worked during a recession shows up both within and across demographic groups (age, sex, race, and schooling). During a recession, unemployment within a group of the same skill, age, and other characteristics is not experienced uniformly; rather, in any one year it is likely to affect some workers to a disproportionate degree. Thus, an increasing rate and duration of unemployment have a greater effect on the weeks of employment of some workers than on others and result in a greater inequality of employment within the group. A recession also intensifies the inequality of weeks of employment among groups with different characteristics. Workers with higher levels of skill— that is, more schooling and longer labor market experience—usually work more weeks per year at all stages of the business cycle. During recessions, however, the disemployment is relatively greater for workers with less skill. For this reason, in a recession one finds a larger inequality of weeks worked between skill groups than during a business cycle peak. OMITTED SOURCES OF REAL INCOME AND THE INEQUALITY OF WELL-BEING Because the concept of income used in the measures of inequality just presented omits some sources of real income, it gives an imperfect description of the resources that families actually command. The omitted items can be very important. They include the imputed value of rental income received by homeowners living in their own homes, as well as capital gains. Employee fringe benefits paid by the employer are omitted, and so is the monetary value to the recipient of Government transfers in kind, such as food stamps, medical benefits, and housing allowances. Many goods and services are produced at home and are excluded from these income measures because of the difficulty of placing a value on production outside the market. Families with a working husband and wife may thus have more 142 measured income than some families in which the wife confines her work to caring for the home and children, although the extra expenses or loss of leisure time of the working couple could mean that they are really less well off. Finally, the data used here refer to income received in one year before payroll and income taxes. The reason for not including these sources of income in census surveys of consumer income is that they are all extremely difficult to measure for individuals or families. Several studies have attempted to measure the magnitude and distribution of the different items, but so far the net effect on income inequality of all the items cannot be stated with complete confidence. Nor can we say how past changes in the importance of the different omitted sources may have affected the true trend in income inequality. TABLE 35.—Income inequality under alternative definitions of income, 1968 Definition of income Income inequality 1 0.75 1. Money income 2. Line 1 plus rental value of owner-occupied homes .74 3. Line 2 plus nonmoney wages and nonmoney farm income .69 4. Line 3 plus medicare payments .62 5. Line 4 plus imputed interest from banks and insurance companies .61 6. Line 5 plus other imputations2 equals money income plus imputed income.. .61 7. Line 6 less direct taxes equals disposable family personal income .52 1 Income inequality is measured by the variance in the natural log of income. (See supplement to this chapter.) The income classes used are: Under $2,000; $2F000-$3,999; $4,000-$5,999; $5,000-$7,999; $8,000-$9,999; $10,000$14,999; $15,000-$24,999; $25,000-$49,999; and $50,000 and over. 2 Other imputations include services furnished without payment by banks and insurance companies, military clothing, and miscellaneous other items. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of the Census) and Council of Economic Advisers. Table 35 presents estimates of the effect that some of these omitted sources of income would have had on measured income inequality. For convenience the basic measure of income dispersion used in the calculation is the variance in the natural logarithm of income (see supplement to this chapter). The measure is zero when there is perfect equality of income, and it increases for greater income inequality. However, while a reduction from 0.7 to 0.6 conveys an acceptable suggestion about a decline in inequality, and a decline from 0.7 to 0.5 an acceptable suggestion about a greater decline, the statement that the second of these two declines is twice the first would not be meaningful. The rental value of owner-occupied dwellings can be imputed by assuming that it is proportional to the value of the house. When the imputed rental value of owner-occupied dwellings is added to money income, the inequality of family income does not change significantly. Although the imputed rental value of housing rises with money income, it does not rise as a percentage of income. 143 Farm wages and farm income received in kind (such as food and lodging) and medicare payments are generally concentrated among the poor, and they reduce income inequality. The inclusion of imputed interest from banks and insurance companies does not significantly change inequality. When personal income taxes and payroll taxes are deducted from money income plus imputed income, the dispersion of income declines. Because of the extreme difficulties involved, no effort was made to compute the distribution of capital gains or losses among families. Nor was an effort made to remove the effect of transitory influences on income in any one year. Capital gains and losses, however, tend to be concentrated among upper-income families, and for years of net capital gains their inclusion in the income concept would clearly increase family income inequality. Several studies suggest that if accrued capital gains are included in income a very high proportion of families earn incomes falling in ranges in which the tax system is essentially proportional. The huge growth in Federal food, medical, and other in-kind subsidies to the poor during the past 10 years would certainly reduce inequality if they were included in the income measures. In addition, families differ in their use of government-subsidized goods and services, such as manpower training programs, public schools, national parks, and roads, but the incidence of benefits by income level is not known. Family Composition and Work in the Labor Market Families vary considerably in the hours they work in the labor market to produce measured money income. The difficulty of imputing a value to work done at home has already been noted. The fact that a wife does not work in the market can be taken to mean that she considers her productivity at home to be of more value than what she could earn in the market. Knowing that she does not work in the labor market is not sufficient, however, to determine the money value of the wife's work at home. Table 36 indicates roughly how families at three levels of income differ in their composition and work in the labor market, and how this has changed. In both 1952 and 1972, families in the lowest fifth were much more likely to be headed by a woman or by a person either less than 25 years of age or older than 65 years. Partly because of these differences in age and sex, the heads of lower-income families are less likely to participate in the labor market, and so are the other family members. Such families consequently depend more on income from sources other than earnings, such as social security, other retirement incomes, and public assistance. By contrast, upper-income families generally have many earners per family and are more likely to include a wife who works. Presumably these families have less time for work at home, and they must buy with their earnings some of the services that would otherwise be produced at home. 144 TABLE 36.—Selected characteristics of the lowest, middle, and highest fifths of families ranked by money income, 1952 and 1972 [Percent] Lowest fifth Middle fifth Highest fifth Family characteristic 1952 Total families 1972 1952 1972 1952 1972 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Female head 22.0 32.0 7.1 7.1 4.8 3.2 Head under 25 years of age Head 65 years of age and over 7.1 30.1 13.2 32.8 6.0 7.8 7.5 7.9 1.3 7.9 1.6 5.9 No earners 2 earners or more 25.3 22.4 36.4 20.6 1.2 36.7 2.4 57.0 .6 66.3 .8 74.0 Husband-wife families 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Wife in paid labor force 18.9 19.9 21.2 41.3 38.1 51.6 Mean number of children. 1.14 1.09 1.43 1.35 1.10 1.25 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. These differences in the characteristics of families by income class have become more intense. They raise problems of interpretation which are important for public policy designed to influence the distribution of income. Some of these issues are discussed below in the section on poverty. DETERMINANTS OF DIFFERENCES IN EARNINGS AMONG INDIVIDUALS Wage rates and annual labor market earnings of individuals vary considerably. Much of this variation can be related statistically to individual differences in measurable characteristics—schooling, post-school training, region of residence, and other demographic characteristics, as well as restrictions on entry into occupations. How far such unmeasurable characteristics as innate ability, diligence, personal attractiveness, and contacts explain the remaining differences is not known. Nor can it be ascertained how important luck is in determining the distribution of income. Other aspects of earnings are not included in earnings data. Psychic earnings from having a pleasant job or living in a pleasant locality are not measurable. Earnings received by individuals in kind, such as free lodging and fringe benefits purchased by the employer, are measurable in principle, but difficult to measure in practice. SCHOOLING Schooling is an important determinant of the distribution of earnings. Table 37 shows average usual weekly earnings for males 35 to 44 years of age who worked full time. Those with more schooling have substantially higher earnings; and this relation has been persistent in many different sets of data. 145 TABLE 37.—Average usual weekly earnings of male workers 35—44 years of age who worked full time, by years of schooling and race, 1973 Years of schooling 173 202 $96 149 165 211 231 165 178 265 321 333 209 241 284 $150 0-4 5-7 8 9-11 12 Negro and other races White .. . 13-15 16 Over 16 Note.—Data are from a survey made in May 1973. A full-time worker is defined as one who usually works 35 hours or more per week. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. One suggested reason why schooling and earnings are positively related is that schooling increases a worker's productivity. A mobile labor force and competitive markets translate the increased productivity into higher income for the worker. To test the hypothesis that schooling increases productivity and thereby increases income, one must have some measure of productivity other than income itself. Several studies have investigated the association between schooling and the productivity of self-employed farmers, as well as the association between schooling and efficiency in household activities and in interregional migration, and in scores on standardized ability tests. They indicate that, controlling for other variables, those people with more schooling are more productive. Some say that those capable of higher productivity receive more schooling and that business firms use the amount of schooling as a means of sorting out those capable of better performance. It is therefore important to distinguish between schooling as a means of changing productivity and schooling as a means of identifying the more productive members of the population. The sorting hypothesis implies that firms regard the number of years of schooling as an index of individual qualities that the educational system can identify more efficiently than they can. The educational system, according to this theory, is effective in attracting persons possessing these qualities and discouraging the schooling of those without these qualities. Empirical tests of the sorting hypothesis have not been conclusive. POST-SCHOOL TRAINING Another important aspect of training is experience acquired on the job after schooling is completed. On-the-job training can vary from formal training programs within the firm to the informal process of learning by doing. Thus, particularly at younger ages, a worker may be involved in a process of investment with returns accruing later on. For this reason earnings would rise as age increases. Charts 8 and 9 give the results of two different procedures to find the relation between age and income for males. Chart 8 presents the age-income profiles of a group of men over time (cohort profile). For a cohort, income 146 Chart 8 Real Income Profiles of Cohorts of Men Born in Selected Years REAL ANNUAL INCOME (1967 DOLLARS) 1/ BORN 1913-22 8,000 BORN 1923-32 6,000 BORN 1933-42 BORN 1903-12 4,000 2,000 J_ 14-19 20-24 I 25-34 J_ I 35-44 45-54 55-64 YEARS OF AGE J / M E D I A N TOTAL MONEY INCOME FOR EACH AGE DEFLATED BY THE CONSUMER PRICE INDEX. SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. increases with age, but for adults it does so at a decreasing rate. Income increases with age because the workers are acquiring experience and because of the rising productivity of workers as technology improves and physical capital grows. The cohort profiles are higher for younger workers because they have not only more years of schooling but also the benefits that accompany a growth of technology and physical capital. Chart 9 presents the age-income profiles obtained from plotting the income of males of different ages in the same time period (cross-sectional profile). The tipping down for the oldest age groups (45 to 54 and 55 to 64 years of age) of the cross-sectional profile for annual income reflects the lower income of retired persons and, compared to younger males, the lower level of schooling and obsolescence of knowledge of those older males still in the labor force. There are too few comparable data to determine whether the cohort profiles are becoming steeper over time for adult males, although there are some 147 Chart 9 Real Incomes for Men in Different Age Groups REAL INCOME (1967 DOLLARS).!/ 8,000 1967 f 6,000 1957 ,. / L- / 4,000 / / ' 1947 - 2,000 \ 0 14-19 1 \ 20-24 25-34 1 35-44 1 45-54 55-64 YEARS OF AGE J/MEDIAN TOTAL MONEY INCOME FOR EACH AGE DEFLATED BY THE CONSUMER PRICE INDEX. SOURCES: DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND DEPARTMENT OF LABOR. hints to that effect. Increased high school and college attendance has increased the slope of the age annual income profile for younger males. If better data in the future indicate a steepening over time in the slope of the ageincome profile, a constant income inequality within a broad age interval would imply a narrowing of income inequality for each age in the interval. The relation between age and usual weekly earnings in 1973 for males with 12 and 16 years of schooling is shown in Table 38. For the same level of schooling, usual weekly earnings generally increase with age. The ageearnings profiles are steeper for those with more schooling and thus suggest a positive association of schooling and on-the-job training. Because women are more likely to participate discontinuously in the labor force, entering and leaving several times during their lives, their post-school training does not necessarily rise steadily with age. 148 TABLE 38.—Average usual weekly earnings of males who worked full time, by age and years of schooling, 1973 Years of schooling Age 20-24 25-34 35-44 45-54 55-64 12 years years.. years years years 16 $158 201 226 227 227 $170 238 317 347 323 Note.—Data are from a survey made in May 1973. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. EMPLOYMENT The annual labor market earnings of a worker are a function of the worker's weekly earnings and the number of weeks of employment during the year. Weeks of employment can vary because of unemployment; but they also vary because of voluntary withdrawals from the labor force. The number of weeks worked is greater for male workers 25 to 54 years of age than for younger, older, or married female workers. Younger persons work less because of school attendance and a greater incidence of unemployment. Students (who now make up 59 percent of the teenage labor force) ordinarily work during vacations or have part-time jobs for a few months during the year. Most new entrants and reentrants to the labor force are young people or married women, and most also experience some unemployment before taking their first job. One reason for the higher unemployment rate for young workers is that they voluntarily leave jobs to acquaint themselves with the labor market and to gain experience in various jobs. In addition, the instability of their employment is increased by the fact that their productivity is very close to the legal minimum wage, and they have a smaller amount of specific job training. Employers make investments specific to the firm for some workers. Specific investments include the component of training a worker receives that is useful only in that firm, and also hiring and placement costs. The more important specific training is, the more costly it is for both the firm and the worker if the worker is separated from the firm. Workers with more specific training are therefore less likely to be subjected to layoffs or to quit, and they will work more weeks during the year. Workers with advanced schooling ordinarily work more weeks during the year, partly because their higher wage makes absence from work more costly, and partly because they have more specific training. Married men work more weeks per year than men who have not married, but married women work fewer weeks than those who have never married. Most married women work less if they have young children. Older workers work less because of deteriorating health and partial retirement. The weekly wage and the number of weeks worked are related. Those who work more weeks per year tend to have a higher weekly wage, partly, 149 because they have acquired more experience. On the other hand, it has been suggested that the weekly wage for each week worked is higher in some seasonal occupations in which there are fewer weeks of employment during the year. EARNINGS DIFFERENTIALS BETWEEN GROUPS In the last quarter century there has been substantial public concern with the causes and consequences of the observed earnings differential between groups differentiated by race and sex. This discussion has focused on investments in training and current and past discrimination, as factors that may explain the differential. DISCRIMINATION Discrimination is said to exist when two or more groups that are differentiated on the basis of some characteristic irrelevant to an objective measure of productivity are not granted equal treatment in a particular activity. The differentiating characteristic may be race, sex, ethnic origin, marital status, age, or physical appearance. Obviously some forms of discrimination give rise to more social concern than others. Discrimination may also take several forms: the way individuals and business firms behave in the market place for jobs, housing, credit, and other goods and services; and discriminatory taxation or public expenditure policies by government. It may be so closely interwoven with the culture of a society that the stereotyping of roles is accepted by all with little or no question. The income and employment of an individual can be influenced by past and present discrimination. Past discrimination affects the years and quality of an individual's schooling and the path to his present occupation and training. Current discrimination affects incomes when two workers are given a different wage for the same productivity and restrictions are placed on a worker's occupational mobility. It is important to distinguish between the differences caused by discrimination and those from other causes. Observed differences between the wages or occupational distribution in two groups of individuals may be due to discrimination or to factors entirely unrelated to discrimination. Because many important variables are not measurable, one cannot fully quantify the effects of past or present discrimination on earnings and occupational choice. What can be quantified, however, is the extent of observed differences between groups that remain after making allowance for what is measurable. RAGE DIFFERENTIALS Data on the income or occupations of white and black males and females indicate a substantial racial difference that has persisted for the last century.* * Almost 90 percent of nonwhites are bracks, but many of the available data do not distinguish between blacks and other nonwhites. 150 The relative income difference widened in recessions or depressions and narrowed during periods of economic expansion, particularly during World War II. Evidence is accumulating, however, that there has been a long-run narrowing of the racial income difference. According to one recent study, for example, the median wage and salary income of black males increased at an annual rate of 3.2 percent from 1947 to 1971, compared to an annual increase of 2.6 percent for white males. For black and white females the rates were 4.9 percent and 1.7 percent respectively. In spite of this narrowing, substantial racial income differences continue, particularly for males. Why the Differential Narrowed There are several reasons for the narrowing of the black-white earnings differential. Important changes have occurred in the relative schooling of blacks and whites. The substantial discrimination against blacks that was evident in the public school expenditures of many States appears to have ended. For this and other reasons there has been a dramatic increase in the level of schooling for blacks. The median number of years of schooling among black males 18 years old and over in the labor force increased between 1952 and 1971 by 4.2 years, to 11.4 years. For white males the increase was 1.7 years, to a level of 12.5 years. During the same period, black females in the labor force increased their level of schooling by 4 years, to 12.1 years, compared to an increase for white females of only 0.4 year, to 12.5 years. The substantial migration of blacks out of the South and into States in the northern and western regions may also have influenced the relative increase in the earnings of blacks. In 1940, 77 percent of the black population lived in the South; by 1970, the proportion was 53 percent. Earnings are lower in the South than in other regions for all workers, but the difference is particularly great for black workers, and in the past the difference between earnings in the South and elsewhere was even more pronounced. Thus blacks could increase their earnings by moving out of the South. Although whites have an even greater propensity than blacks to migrate between States or regions, this greater regional earnings differential for blacks, coupled with their greater concentration in the South, provided an important way for blacks to improve their earnings. Blacks are likely to have increased their earnings relative to whites through migration, despite their somewhat lower geographic mobility. The changing occupational structure and labor force status of the population was another factor influencing the rate of growth of earnings. The labor force participation rate of married white females increased at a faster rate than that of married black females. The entry into the labor force of white females with little experience and the growth of part-time employment slowed the rate of growth of earnings among white females. The proportion of black females employed as household workers declined from 43 percent in 1949 to 18 percent in 1969. Two important factors served as catalysts enabling these changes to take place. First, the American economy is highly competitive, and business firms 151 whose owners or white workers have less discriminatory attitudes toward blacks will be likely to employ more blacks. These firms prosper if blacks receive lower wages. When such firms expand, the demand for black workers increases and the discriminatory differential declines. Competition may not be a fully effective weapon against discrimination, however, if prejudice is very widespread. The second factor, working with the first, was a change in attitudes toward discrimination against blacks. This development improved the relative income and occupational status of blacks by directly reducing labor market discrimination. It also facilitated the passage of the 1964 Civil Rights Act and other Federal and State legislation as well as court decisions prohibiting discrimination in wages and employment. Such changes in the legal system made discrimination more costly and therefore lessened it. The reduction in discrimination in housing and in public accommodations brought about increased contact between blacks and whites and presumably expanded the information sources and job opportunities for blacks. Dead-End Jobs There is a widespread belief that, compared to white males, black males are relegated to poorly paid, dead-end jobs—that is, jobs in which earnings are initially low and do not rise with experience. This view originated as a result of examining the relation between age and income for white and black males at a moment in time (cross-section). For example, reading down the columns of Table 39 indicates a substantial decline for older age groups in the income of black males relative to white males. The appropriate procedure for a study of life-cycle income, however, is to follow a group (cohort) as it ages, as is shown along the diagonals of Table 39. For each TABLE 39.—Income of Negro males as percent of income of white males, by type of income and age, 1949, 1959, and 1969 [Percent] 1949 Type of income by age group 1959 1969 Annual income: 25-34 years. 35-44 years. 45-54 years. 55-64 years. 57 48 46 45 57 52 49 48 65 56 53 51 61 52 48 47 61 57 52 51 67 58 55 53 Weekly income: 25-34 years. 35-44 years.. 45-54 years. 55-64 years. Note.—Data for 1949 and 1959 relate to Negro and races other than white end therefore are not strictly comparable with data for 1969 which relate to the Negro race only. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of the Census) and Council of Economic Advisers. cohort, the ratio of black to white annual and weekly incomes either did not decline at all with age from 1949 to 1969, or declined at an appreciably slower rate than in the cross-section. Thus, experience appears to have a 152 similar relative effect on the incomes of white and black males. Although some black and some white males may be in dead-end jobs, this is not the situation of the average black or white worker. Current Differentials Although the earnings differential between black and white females has become quite small, the differential that still exists between the earnings of black and white males is substantial. It does narrow, however, when the comparison is restricted to the States outside the South, and when differences in years of schooling are taken into account (Table 40). A further narrowing of the differential occurs if the comparison is restricted to married men. There are large differences in marital status between blacks and whites. In March 1972, 78 percent of white males 20 years old and over were married and living with their wives, compared to 61 percent for black males. Among both white and black males, marital status is closely related to earnings, married men having higher earnings than those not currently married. How the division of labor within the family affects the earnings of married men and women is discussed at greater length in the next section. TABLE 40.—Earnings of Negroes as a percent of earnings of whites} for persons 25—64 years of age, 1969 [Percent] All persons Type of earnings by sex and region All levels of schooling High school graduate Married, spouse present College graduate or more All levels of schooling High school graduate College graduate or more EARNINGS OF MEN Annual earnings: All regions South North and West* _ 60 68 71 61 61 53 69 60 74 64 78 55 70 61 76 67 73 79 68 76 60 77 64 81 71 87 60 79 65 85 72 (2) 79 Hourly earnings: All regions South North and West i 81 (2) 93 EARNINGS OF WOMEN Annual earnings: All regions . . South North and West * 80 93 104 88 102 108 69 94 80 102 105 111 75 105 88 112 112 108 89 99 119 91 107 95 82 101 76 118 128 109 76 111 79 128 88 107 Hourly earnings: All regions South. .. . North and West i 1 Includes Northeast and North-central. 2 Fewer than 50 persons in the sample. Note.—Education, region, marital status and age relate to 1970. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of the Census) and Council of Economic Advisers. 153 Several factors can be mentioned to explain why black males still receive lower earnings than white males after adjustment for schooling, age, region, and marital status. Prior investments made in the child at home are important in determining the extent to which a student benefits from schooling. Black youths are more likely to come from poorer homes where the parents have less schooling, to have poorer diets, and to be less healthy. They are likely to start school with fewer advantages and skills than the typical white youth. Moreover, at least in the past, there was discrimination against black youths in public school expenditures. Later on, as adults, blacks have poorer health, and may have poorer information about better jobs. Some of the current wage differences may thus be a consequence of past discrimination. Many factors, such as health and information about labor markets, are difficult to measure, however, and their actual effects on earnings differences between blacks and whites have not been quantified. One cannot then reliably measure the extent of the occupational and wage rate discrimination that now exists, or the effect that current discrimination has on earnings. SEX DIFFERENTIALS In 1972 the median annual earnings of women 14 years old and over who did full-time, year-round work were about 58 percent of that of fulltime, year-round male workers. This low ratio cannot be taken as a measure of current market discrimination, however, since the average full-time workweek is shorter for women than for men, and their life time work experience has been vastly different. Specialization and Working Women Although the pattern is changing rapidly, the traditional economic organization of the family has been marked by a specialization of function: women tend to specialize in the work associated with child care and keeping up the home; men tend to specialize in labor market employment. In the past, when it was typical for families to have more children than they now do, this specialization of function was undoubtedly an efficient arrangement. Whether it now reflects societal discrimination or efficiency is a matter for speculation. In many families a lesser degree of specialization and a greater sharing of home and labor market activities have come to be the preferred form of family organization, and women's participation in the labor force has increased greatly. In 1950, 28 percent of married women 35 to 44 years of age were in the labor force; in 1972 the proportion was 49 percent. However, most married men still work nearly continuously during their prime working years; and the labor force participation rate of married men from 25 to 55 years of age is over 95 percent. The work histories of individual women cannot be ascertained from current labor force rates; special surveys are needed to provide informa- 154 tion about lifetime work experience. The National Longitudinal Survey (NLS), a large data source sponsored by the Department of Labor, has recently become available and provides much more detailed information on the work histories of women than has ever been previously compiled. The survey indicates that in 1967, among married women 30 to 44 years old with children, only 3 percent had worked at least 6 months every year since leaving school. On the average, married women worked at least 6 months in 40 percent of their years after leaving school, but the work was not likely to be continuous. One study which used the NLS showed that earnings of women do rise with experience and that continuity of experience, as opposed to intermittent participation, commands a premium. Withdrawal from the labor force for a time resulted in a decline in earnings when work resumed, since previously accumulated skills, or human capital, actually depreciate during extended periods away from work. For the married women in the sample, the hourly wage rate was about 66 percent of that of married men in the same age group (30-44 years) in the same year (1966), after controlling for differences in years of schooling. At least half of the 34 percent differential resulted from differences in their measured experience. The remaining differential is unexplained. It is not known to what extent current discrimination, as opposed to other unmeasured factors, contributed to this differential. For example, the study could not provide direct measures of the nature of the investments made in the productivity of women and men, other than years of formal schooling. Women do not appear to obtain as much training on the job as men for the same length of time in the labor force. Thus, although women's earnings rise with experience, the study found that they do not rise as steeply as men's. This difference could result partly from a faulty measurement of a year's experience for women; as noted above, in these data a year's work could be as little as 6 months of part-time employment. However, the measured effect of experience could also be interpreted as the result of discrimination. That is, employers may deny a woman on-the-job training or a promotion because of her sex, sometimes from sheer prejudice, sometimes because they think a woman is more likely to quit for personal reasons. One can also surmise that women themselves may not choose to invest in training at a cost of either lower current earnings or additional hours of work, when the payoff might be lost because of the uncertainty of their future work patterns. For example, women in school have a lower enrollment rate in programs oriented toward the labor market—engineering, accounting, electronics— and a higher enrollment rate in courses that may be more applicable to work or leisure in the home—child development, languages, literature. This pattern may reflect greater uncertainty among women about their future attachment to the labor force. A choice of field of study may also be influenced 155 by social pressures, however, which make women feel less feminine and men feel less masculine if they enroll in courses traditionally selected by the other sex. The study also relates lifetime work history to earnings for women who never married. A year's experience has a much greater effect on single women's earnings than on those of married women. Single women work much more continuously than married women, though less so than married men. Some single women may choose not to make investments related to work because they expect to marry. But many look forward to careers and may therefore delay marriage or never marry at all. This career orientation is consistent with the relatively greater number of years of schooling completed by single women compared to those who marry. It is also consistent with their observed higher earnings. Estimates of hourly wage and salary earnings from 1970 census data show that women 45 to 54 years of age who had never married earned 20 percent more than married women, and 28 percent less than married men, but only 2 percent less than men who had never married. There is then also a differential between the earnings of married and single men, and it may be taken as another illustration of how specialization within families may affect career patterns and earnings. Single men have somewhat lower labor force participation rates; they also work fewer hours per year than married men. In part this may result from a higher incidence of disability, which influences both marriage and work. Although they have greater work participation than married women, single women also have higher disability rates than married women. Because of differences in life-cycle participation in the labor force by women and men, the experience of women does not bear the same relationship to age as it does for men. Many women who have entered or reentered the market at older ages are really beginners. Men's earnings are at their peak when the men reach an older age, but women's earnings will represent a mixture in which a small minority have high earnings because of their considerable experience, but the majority have earnings closer to those at the start of a career. As age increases, it is therefore not surprising that the earnings differential between women and men widens. For example, a comparison of usual weekly earnings of workers who worked 35 hours a week or more in 1973 shows that the ratio of women's earnings to men's earnings declined from 0.70 at ages 20-24 to 0.59 at ages 45-54 for high school graduates. Of course the earnings ratios at older ages reflect the work histories of different cohorts of women. If the younger women maintain a greater attachment to the labor force during their lifetime (and there is some evidence that this is the case), then the ratio of women's earnings to men's may not decline as much with age in the future. Differences in lifetime work experience also seem to explain why the ratio of black women's earnings to those of white women exceeds the ratio of earnings of black men to those of white men (Table 40). Indeed, in the 156 regions outside the South, within educational levels, black women earn more than white women. The differential between whites and blacks in quality of schooling, family background, and discrimination can be assumed to be similar for women and men. Black women have a much greater life-cycle attachment to the labor force, however, than white women do, although this differential is largely confined to married women. For example, in 1972 among women 35 to 44 years of age, with 4 years of high school or more, 71 percent of the black women were in the labor force, compared to 53 percent of the white women. The greater tendency of black married women to work, compared to white married women, may be due in part to the relatively lower earnings of their husbands. Partly because of the relatively high earnings and work participation of black wives, the ratio of annual income of black husbandwife families to that of white husband-wife families is higher than the ratio of black men's to white men's income. For families headed by males 35 to 44 years old the ratio in 1969 was 75 percent, compared to 56 percent for males alone (Tables 39 and 41). TABLE 41.—Median income of Negro h'isband-wife families as percent of white husband-wife families, by region and age of husband, 1959, 1969, and 1972 [Percentl 1972 Age of husband 1959 1969 Total 72 All families. Under 35 years 35-44 years 45-54 years 55-64 years 65 years and over.. South North and Westi 86 93 78 79 i Includes Northeast and North-central. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. Trends in the Earnings Differential Much has been made of the rather puzzling observation that the ratio of earnings of all women to those of all men has declined during the past 20 years. This observation refers to annual earnings, or the earnings of full-time, year-round workers who are not necessarily representative of the total. But average hours and weeks worked during the year fell for women relative to men from 1949 to 1969. If annual wages and salaries are divided by total hours worked during the year, the result is a much modified decline in the hourly wage of women relative to the hourly wage of men (Table 42). An additional factor which would produce a relative decline in women's earnings is the relative decline in their general educational level and their labor market experience during the period. In 1950, women in the labor force had on the average more schooling than men did; but this advantage 157 527-867 O - 74 - 11 TABLE 42.—Relation of wage and salary earnings and of total money earnings of women to those of men, 1949, 1959, and 1969 Earnings of women as percent of earnings of men Type of earnings 1949 Mean wage and salary earnings: 1959 1969 1 47 63 63 Annual Hourly Hourly adjusted for education 2 . Mean total money earnings: i Annual Hourly Hourly adjusted for education 2 . 46 62 62 12 Earnings for any year are for those in the experienced labor force the following year. Approximate adjustment based on differences in the educational distributions of men and women in the labor force in 31950, 1960, and 1970. Not available. Source: Council of Economic Advisers. was eliminated by 1970. Since education has an effect on earnings—both men's and women's earnings increase with education—it is important to take these changes into account. An approximate adjustment for educational level increases the differential in 1949 and 1959, because women in the labor force then had more education than men. After the educational adjustment, the differential shows little change from 1949 to 1969. What has not been accounted for is the experience differential between men and women. As has been explained above, this difference seems to be the most important factor causing a divergence in hourly earnings. But since the labor force participation of women, particularly married women, was increasing rapidly during the period, it is very likely that the constant flow of entrants into the labor force resulted in a decline in the average experience of women in the labor force during the 20 years. The foregoing suggests that if we could compare women and men with a given amount of experience and education the ratio of women's hourly earnings to men's might well show an increase over the 20 years—a narrowing in the gap. This would, of course, be compatible with the fact that women have dramatically increased their participation in the labor force during the past 20 years. The rapidly increasing opportunities offered them would be one reason why they have done so. OCCUPATIONAL DIFFERENCES The occupational distribution of blacks differs from that of whites. In 1970, for example, 27 percent of employed white males and 9 percent of employed black males were managers or professionals, whereas 7 percent of white males and 19 percent of black males were hired farm or nonfarm laborers; and 18 percent of employed black females were domestic household workers, compared to only 2 percent of white females. There is also consid- 158 erable occupational segregation by sex, and some believe that the sex segregation is even greater than the racial segregation. For example, 83 percent of managers and 87 percent of farm laborers were men; but only 3 percent of nurses and 16 percent of elementary school teachers were men. Occupational segregation by race derives partly from differences in schooling and partly from the geographical distribution of blacks, who disproportionately live in the South. Moreover, there has been substantial discrimination against blacks who entered, or tried to enter, certain occupations. This discrimination, stemming from the attitudes of white employers, employees, and consumers of services, resulted in a smaller proportion of blacks entering these occupations. In some professions—for example, medicine, law, and the ministry—blacks were generally restricted to practicing in segregated black markets. In addition, blacks were not always granted equal opportunity to move up the occupational scale—for example, from laborer or operative to foreman or manager. Some of the differences in occupational composition by sex can be attributed to differences in physical attributes. Undoubtedly, however, jobs requiring physical strength are on the decline, and it is questionable whether this factor was ever very important. One may also argue that prejudice on the part of employers, fellow employees, and consumers operates to exclude women from some activities in the labor market and to favor them in others. Another hypothesis stresses the difference in role identification that leads to differences between the work careers and training of women and men. That is, women who anticipate combining some work with marriage seek occupations and work situations which are most complementary to home responsibilities, such as those in which hours are shorter or correspond to the children's school hours, or those offering work close to home. Another criterion is the penalty for interruptions in work. For example, women might avoid situations with rigid seniority rules, or they might choose careers in which skills are least likely to depreciate during a period spent at home. Some of the occupations stereotyped as women's, such as elementary school teaching and nursing, are indeed those where the same skills can be utilized in the home. According to this view occupational differences arise from choice, although the choice may be induced by a pervasive societal bias which dictates that home responsibilities are the women's major work. It is quite difficult to separate empirically the effects of discrimination in the labor market from the effects of personal considerations in women's occupational choices. One may question whether the wage rates received by blacks and women have been affected by the occupational segregation. Earnings differ from occupation to occupation. If blacks or women were clustered in occupations that were low paying for all groups, including white males, then the lower average hourly earnings of blacks and women could be attributed to dif- 159 ferences in their mix of occupations, rather than to earnings differences within individual occupations. To estimate the effect of occupational mix on the earnings of black males, indexes were calculated to measure what black males would earn if they had the white male occupational distribution but the earnings of black males within each occupation. Similar indexes were computed to measure what white women would earn if they had the same occupational distribution as white men, but the earnings of white women within occupations. Preliminary results, using 1970 census data on 443 detailed occupations, indicate that black males would have hourly earnings about 18 percent higher if they had the white male mix of occupations. Since white males earned 50 percent more than black males, occupational differences would appear to "explain" 35 percent of the differential. However, those with high levels of education have a very different occupational distribution compared to those with lower levels of education. Hence it may be that in adjusting for occupation one is really adjusting for education. Indexes calculated for seperate education groups indicate a much smaller explanatory power of occupation. For example, among males who completed 12 to 15 years of schooling, the earnings of black workers would be increased by only 8 percent if they were given the white occupational distribution, and this would account for 22 percent of the race differential in earnings. Comparing white women and white men 25 to 64 years old, the preliminary results for 1970 indicate that women would increase their earnings by about 11 percent if they had the occupational mix of men, and this would account for about 21 percent of the gross earnings differential between women and men. Since women have completed roughly the same average years of schooling as men, education would not be expected to interact so strongly with occupation. Within education groups, occupational mix seems to explain less for women below the college level than for women as a whole, but relatively more at the college level. Since occupation alone does not explain very much of the overall earnings differential between men and women, it would seem that earnings differentials within occupations, as they are now defined, must be more important than earnings differentials between occupations. In other words, if custom or overt barriers to entry have relegated women to different occupations from those of men, this factor has not been the major one in lowering their earnings. It has already been noted that earnings differences between women and men are in large part a consequence of differences in lifetime labor market experience. Since earnings differences between occupations may also be influenced by sex differences in the extent of post-school training between occupations, it may be necessary to make a distinction between the explanatory power of occupational mix per se and the explanatory power of occupational differences in experience. This requires data not currently available. 160 In conclusion, it appears that the different occupational distributions of white men, compared to black men and white women, explain at most about one-fourth of the existing earnings differentials between them. Because occupational differences can also be explained by other factors that differ between the races and the sexes, such as labor market experience (post-school training), and region, the true effect of occupation may be much smaller. THE LOW-INCOME POPULATION The Government has assumed an ever larger role in helping to see that those in need reach an adequate standard of living; and a considerable share of the Federal budget is now devoted directly and indirectly to that end. THE DEFINITION OF POVERTY There is not, and probably never will be, a consensus on any one definition of poverty. Many programs require, however, that we distinguish those who fall below a minimum income standard; and, accordingly, the concept of the low-income or poverty threshold has been developed. The Government concept is defined essentially as an amount about three times the estimated cost of a nutritionally adequate diet. The standard is adjusted for differences in family size, sex of family head, number of children, and farm-nonfarm residence; and different schedules are set for each group. The standard for each group is adjusted each year for changes in the overall consumer price index. Thus, the average threshold for a nonfarm family of four increased from $2,973 in 1959 to $4,275 in 1972. Because the poverty threshold is, in real dollars, an absolute standard, it cannot be used to measure changes in the relative inequality of income. Indeed, as the average real income level of the population increases, the poverty standard lags farther behind the average. Thus the poverty threshold for a family of four declined from about 55 percent of median family income in 1959 to 38 percent in 1972. Only cash income is used in determining low-income status, although a crude implicit adjustment is made for food grown at home by farm families. It has not been feasible to take account of the tremendous growth in the number and size of transfers in kind, such as public housing, food stamps, child care, and medical care. For example, in 1972, Federal and State government expenditures per poor person on the food subsidy and medicaid programs alone, valued at cost, were equal to about 50 percent of the money income of the average person in the low-income category. It would be extremely difficult to determine the exact incidence or value of all the benefits. The programs for the low-income population are administered by different agencies and jurisdictions, they also have different aims and are distributed to somewhat different target populations. Moreover, the income in kind cannot be considered a perfect substitute, dollar for dollar, for cash income. For example, a public expenditure of $100 a month 161 for public housing may be valued by the poor family at considerably less than $100. Nevertheless, it seems safe to conclude that some low-income families with in-kind benefits are receiving real incomes in excess of the low-income threshold and that the proportion exceeding the threshold has increased with the growth of the programs. On the other hand, some persons classified as above the low-income threshold, who receive no in-kind benefits and who have unusual expenses—for example, because of poor health—may have their real income position overstated. THE DECREASE IN POVERTY There has been a rapid decline in the number and proportion of persons in families with a cash income below the poverty line (Table 43). In 1972, 12 percent of all persons were classified as low income, compared to 22 percent in 1959. In all years the incidence of poverty is greater among blacks than among whites and much greater among female-headed families than among male-headed families. Since 1959 the decline in poverty has been particularly marked for both black and white male-headed families. TABLE 43.—Persons below the low-income level and percent below the low-income level by family status, selected years, 1959-72 Family status Total persons below the low-income level (thousands) 1959 1966 1969 1971 1972 39,490 28, 510 24,147 25, 559 24,460 12.5 11.9 Group below low-income level as percent of all persons in group: Total persons , . 22.4 65 years and over C) Unrelated individuals 14.7 28.5 12.1 0) 21.6 18.6 46.1 38.3 34.0 31.6 29.0 14 7 51.0 8 0 31.2 6 0 19.8 6.2 19.1 5.6 18.5 40.2 75.6 29.7 64.6 29.1 57.8 30.4 55.6 27.4 57.7 Persons in families with male head: White Negro and other races . . . Persons in families with female head: White Negro and other races . ._ . . i Not available. Note.—Persons below the low-income level are those falling below the poverty index adopted by the Federal Interagency Committee in 1969. See text for explanation of index. Years are not exactly comparable because of changes in definition and methodology. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. The principal factor behind the decline in poverty is economic growth. The basic forces underlying economic growth have raised the productivity of even the least skilled worker and have enabled millions of workers to rise above the low-income threshold through higher wage rates for those in the labor force. In addition, economic growth has increased the labor force participation of wives by increasing their labor market wage relative to the cost of consumer durables and other substitutes for time in the home. Thus the decline in poverty has been most pronounced for the working poor. In 162 1959, 14.6 percent of family heads who worked at all, and 9.4 percent of those who worked full time, year round were classified as low income; by 1972, the percentages had dropped to 6.0 and 2.9 percent respectively. Those heads of families who do not work but are no longer in poverty have benefited from increases in social security and pension income, which were made possible by economic growth. More and more the low-income population is composed of families headed by a person who does not work because of disability, age, responsibilities in the home, or perhaps simply inability to cope with work (Table 44). Unemployment, perhaps surprisingly, does not play a major role in withdrawal from the labor force. Of those low-income family heads who did not work in 1972, 4.8 percent cited inability to find work as the reason for not working. Thus, the vast majority of the poor who do not work seem to be in a situation where work is not a feasible alternative. For some the inability to work is a permanent condition, but for others it may be temporary. TABLE 44.—Work experience offamily heads below the low-income level by sex} 1959 and 1972 Female head Male head Total Work experience of head 1959 1972 1959 1972 1959 Total families (thousands) 8,320 5,075 6,404 2,917 1,916 2,158 Total families (percent) 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 67.5 53.5 74.9 64.9 42.9 38.1 31.5 31.0 14.4 19.8 30.1 11.1 37.6 32.1 17.3 29.4 31.3 14.9 10.9 27.1 4.9 6.9 28.5 5.8 30.5 45.9 22.5 34.0 57.1 61.9 1.2 10.9 18.3 2.2 19.0 24.6 1.0 1.9 21.5 8.2 1.5 47.5 8.1 2.6 44.7 14.6 1.9 .6 2.5 1.0 Worked i 50-52 weeks, full time 1-49 weeks, part time or full time... Worked part of year because unemployed Did not work. Unable to find work Keeping house. Ill, disabled, retired, and other Head in Armed Forces 1 2 1972 Includes those who worked part-time hours for 50-52 weeks, not shown separately. Not reported. Note.—Persons below the low-income level are those falling below the poverty index adopted by the Federal Interagency Committee in 1969. See text for explanation of index. Data for 1959 and 1972 are not exactly comparable because of changes in definition and methodology. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE POOR As the population in poverty has come to include a smaller proportion of families with a working adult, the demographic characteristics of the poor have changed. Male-headed families have decreased as a proportion of all poor families—dropping from 77 percent in 1959 to 57 percent in 1972— because male family heads are more likely to work than female family heads. The proportion of low-income families headed by a female has increased sharply from 1959 to 1972, from 23 to 43 percent for all females and from 163 8 to 20 percent for black females. In part this trend results from an increase in the proportion of all families headed by a woman, from 10 percent in 1959 to 12 percent in 1972. However, while the incidence of poverty among female-headed families declined in this period, it did not decline nearly as fast as for families headed by a male. The Male-Headed Family Among male-headed families, the presence of children has a direct influence on poverty status, since for a given income the more children there are, the higher the poverty-income threshold. Children also indirectly affect the family's income, because it is more difficult for a wife to work outside the home when young children are present. In 1972, 31 percent of low-income families with a male head had three or more children, compared to 17 percent for families above the poverty line. The presence of a working wife can bring an otherwise poor family above the poverty line. Only 22 percent of the wives in low-income families headed by a male worked in 1972, compared to 48 percent of wives in families above the poverty line. The number of children and the work experience of wives are also important variables affecting the ability of the poor to move up from poverty. One longitudinal survey which followed the poverty status of a cohort for 5 years, starting in 1967, found that about 20 percent of nonaged families headed by a male experienced steady income increases and ended the period out of poverty. This group had significantly fewer children than those who remained poor during those 5 years, and a larger proportion of wives who increased their labor market work over the period. However, a period of 5 years is too short to determine whether this group is permanently upwardly mobile or simply experiences long-term fluctuations in its income position. Low earnings, per se, are still an important reason for poverty among male-headed families. Educational levels are very low for this group. In 1972 only 29 percent were high school graduates or better, compared to 63 percent among other male family heads. As might be expected, the poor were also much more concentrated in low-income jobs, particularly farming: 20 percent of employed men heading low-income families were farmers or farm laborers, compared to 4 percent among those not poor. In the future, as the level of education rises and as productivity change continues to increase earnings, one would expect that the incidence of poverty (under a fixed standard) may come close to disappearing for this group. The Aged Poor The population 65 or more years old increased as a percentage of the poor from 1959 to 1970. Since then, however, the incidence of poverty has dropped sharply for this group, from 24.6 percent in 1970 to 18.6 percent in 1972, and the aged represent a declining proportion of the poor. This rapid change is primarily due to across-the-board increases in social security 164 benefits of about 50 percent from 1970-72. Since 1972 there has been further expansion in social security benefits. The increase in a widow's benefits to 100 percent of her deceased husband's benefits should reduce the extent of poverty among widows. Undoubtedly, however, cash income understates real consumption by the aged poor compared to that of the other poor. Many of the aged have income in the form of imputed rents from owner-occupied homes. Elderly people often consume out of past savings, and many widows receive life insurance benefits which are not included in income data. In addition, compared to others classified as poor, the aged poor derive a larger proportion of their measured income from sources which are not taxed, such as social security and some pension income. The aged also have fewer expenses related to employment. The aged benefit disproportionately from medicare and medicaid, which are not counted in money income statistics, although in this case obviously their need is often greater because of poorer health. Even excluding the benefits of medicare and medicaid, however, it would appear that on average a two-person aged family may have a higher level of consumption than a two-person family which has the same measured cash income but whose members are under age 65. The Female-Headed Family Perhaps the most important issue concerning poverty status in this country is the increasing identification of poverty with the female-headed family. Future progress in eliminating poverty will depend in large part on the extent to which poverty can be reduced for this group. If the proportion of families headed by women continues to increase, the problem may become still more difficult. Among families with a female head, 33 percent were classified as in poverty in 1972, compared to 6 percent for male-headed families. Among black female-headed families the proportion was 53 percent. The factors behind this very high incidence of poverty among families headed by women are complex. As discussed earlier, the average married woman has not had the same labor market experience or vocationally oriented training as her husband. Since the incidence of marital breakup is greater among less educated couples, the woman who becomes a family head is more likely to have assumed during her marriage the traditional role of caring for children and the home, and she is less likely to have had work experience. Women who have children without having married tend to be young, with little work experience or formal education. Earnings for women in these circumstances tend to be much lower than for men of the same age and to be lower even than the earnings of other women, particularly those with considerable education. Moreover, the expenses of going to work are higher for a person with sole responsibility for child care. It is thus clear that if work is to be a sensible option in the single-parent family, earnings (after taxes) must be 165 sufficiently high to cover the additional costs of child care and other home expenses. Not surprisingly, poverty status among women is strongly related to presence of children and to work participation. As noted above, among women in general the presence of children, particularly young children, has a strong inhibiting effect on work participation. About 70 percent of female family heads under 65 years of age have children under age 18. As one would also expect, mothers who head families are more likely to work than mothers living with their husbands. In 1972, 30 percent of the former and 17 percent of the latter worked full time, the year round. However, mothers heading families are much less likely than men to work full time, the year round. Among males heading families, the proportion was 68 percent. Of the small proportion of female family heads with children who did have full-time, year-round jobs in .1972, 9.5 percent were in poverty, a markedly lower incidence than the 42 percent for all female family heads with children. One cannot, however, infer from this statistic that poverty would fall to that level for all women with children if they did full-time, full-year work. It is likely that those women who work extensively are relatively more productive in the labor market because of higher educational attainment, greater work experience in the past, or greater ability. The poverty status of female-headed families is often the result of a marital breakup, and this situation is temporary for many. One longitudinal study which followed the poverty status of a cohort over a 5-year period, starting in 1967, discovered that of those persons in nonaged female-headed families who were poor at the start of the period, 27 percent experienced consistent increases in income and had moved out of poverty by the end of the period. (The comparable percentage for male-headed families was 20 percent.) Remarriage of the female family head was the primary factor associated with this upward mobility. About 32 percent of the persons in female-headed families who started as poor in 1967 remained poor throughout the 5 years. The demographic characteristics associated with this more permanently poor group were low education, a large number of children, and residence in low-wage, rural areas with low public assistance payments. For this group, the high costs of child care and poor prospects of high earnings suggest that training and increased work in the labor market by the female family head could not be relied on as a route out of poverty. The remaining 41 percent of persons in female-headed families who started in poverty moved in and out of poverty during the 5-year period. A large part of this change in poverty status was associated with a change in household arrangements. 166 Because of the lower work participation of low-income female heads of families, the major source of income for this group is public assistance. In 1972, public assistance accounted on the average for 51 percent of the income of low-income, female-headed families. Many in-kind benefits are given automatically to families receiving public assistance, specifically those in the Aid to Families with Dependent Children program, which is largely a program for female-headed families. Moreover, because public assistance income is not taxed, the real consumption of female-headed families is probably understated, compared to that of husband-wife families whose income depends more heavily on earnings. The increase in female-headed families may, per se, be an important variable in determining the size of the poverty population in future years. There is some evidence, discussed below, that our system of welfare payments, which has been an important way of increasing income for mothers heading families, may itself have promoted some of the increase in female-headed families through the structure of incentives. This is clearly an important issue in the future design of transfer payments to the poor. GOVERNMENT TRANSFER PROGRAMS All expenditures by government, directly or indirectly, have implications for the distribution of income. Analyses can be made of the direct income distribution effect of public transfers. It is far more difficult to identify the income distribution effects of other government expenditures. Some of the transfer programs were initially viewed as public insurance mechanisms. Social security was intended as a public pension plan. Unemployment compensation and workmen's compensation are government mandated insurance. Veterans' compensation and benefits were adopted as a form of deferred payment for military service. Public assistance was and is explicitly intended as a mechanism for raising the income of those families that would otherwise fall below a socially desired level of consumption. FEDERAL TRANSFERS IN 1973 The Government gives transfers to individuals and families in the form of cash or subsidization of the price of particular goods and services. Of the two, transfers in cash are easier to administer, and they also have the advantage that the recipients presumably know better than the Government does how to allocate the transfer income so as to maximize their own wellbeing. Some transfers are given in kind, however, on the presumption that the goods are of such importance that the recipients should consume at least a minimum quantity. Food, medical care, and housing are examples. Table 45 presents a summary of the Federal Government transfer expenditures in fiscal 1973. The poverty status of recipients is based on money income, including cash transfers but excluding the value of transfers in kind. 167 TABLE 45.—Federal Government transfer programs,fiscalyear 1973 Program Total expenditure (millions of dollars) Number of recipients (thousands) Monthly benefits per1 recipient Percent of recipients in poverty 2 Social Security: Old age and survivors insurance.. Disability insurance 42,170 5,162 25, 205 3,272 3,617 56 766 1,051 10, 980 78 1,164 1,917 1,401 4,404 7,203 5,409 9,039 4,402 2,136 1,408 106 282 170 10,600 23, 537 12, 639 3,319 373 1,647 513 $139 132 16 24 Public assistance: Aid to families with dependent children. Blind Disabled Aged 76 62 73 60 Other cash programs: Veterans' compensation and benefits.. Unemployment insurance benefits O) () In kind: Medicare Medicaid Food stamps.. _ Public housing Rent supplements Homeownership assistance (section 235).. Rental housing assistance (section 236).. 17 70 92 8 8 1 The number of recipients is for individuals, not families. 2 Poverty is defined relative to the money income and the size of the recipient's family. Money income includes money transfer payments but excludes income received in kind. All percents are estimated. 3 Programs with Federal-State sharing of expenses. * Not available. Source: Office of Management and Budget. AID TO FAMILIES WITH DEPENDENT CHILDREN Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC) is now the primary cash assistance program run by the States with Federal assistance. Eligibility The original purpose of the program was to assist children in families where there was need for income because of the death, severe disability, or prolonged absence of the father. The financial aid was intended to enable mothers to stay at home and care for their children, rather than be compelled to work. If the mother did work, her welfare payments were generally reduced by one dollar for each dollar earned, a provision that eliminated the pecuniary incentive for her to go to work. Families with an able-bodied father present who earned little income were not eligible for any federally aided assistance. The reasons why AFDC recipients lack the father's support have changed dramatically over time. In the 1930's, when the program began, about 75 percent of those receiving benefits from the program were children of fathers who had died or who were severely disabled. By 1971, only 14 percent of the fathers were in this category. The composition of AFDC families has thus shifted toward families with living fathers who are absent, either because of divorce or separation or because they are not married to the mother. Attitudes have changed, and the AFDC rules have shifted toward encouraging mothers to work. Starting in 1956, appropriations were authorized 168 to help mothers to become self-supporting through services such as child care for dependent children and rehabilitation assistance for the mother. The 1967 amendments to the Social Security Act provided a work incentive for families by reducing the implicit tax on earnings and granting assistance in preparing for work through appropriations for services such as training, counseling, and child care (the Work Incentive Program or WIN). The AFDG program has also been liberalized to allow limited assistance to needy families with an able-bodied father present. Since 1961 States have had the option of providing aid to families with an unemployed father, and 22 States in fact do so. Growth of the Program During the 1950's the proportion of all families in the AFDC program was roughly stable (Table 46). Since then, however, the proportion of families receiving aid has grown dramatically, benefits per recipient have increased, and total expenditures in the program have increased even more sharply. TABLE 46.—AFDC benefitsand families, selected years ,1950-72 AFDC families AFDC benefits i Year 1950 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 . .. 1971 1972 Total annual payments to recipients (millions of dollars) Average December payment per recipient2 Total 3 (thousands) 651 620 803 Percent of all families' 556 633 1,055 1,809 2,280 3,565 $21 24 27 33 40 45 1,054 1,297 1,875 1 7 1 5 1 8 ?? ? 6 3.7 6,203 7,020 52 53 2,918 3,123 5 6 5.9 1 Aid to families with dependent children (AFDC). Average of all States for December of each year. 3 As of December of each year. 4 AFDC families as of December, and total families as of March (except for April in 1955). 2 Source: Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (Social and Rehabilitation Service). Several factors seem to have contributed to the rapid rise in the number of families receiving public assistance. One is the larger number of families with children and with a female as head, although this increase in turn may be partly a consequence of the large rise in benefits. From 1950 to 1960 such families increased by 829,000, while AFDC families increased by 152,000. When benefits increased dramatically from 1960 to 1972, however, female-headed families with children increased by 1.5 million, but AFDC families increased by 2.3 million. A larger proportion of femaleheaded families with children may have become eligible for AFDC, many eligible families may have learned for the first time that they could join, or a large number no longer hesitated to receive welfare. The publicity 169 given to the problems of poverty during the 1960's may have informed the poor of their legal rights. Undoubtedly, the AFDG program became more financially attractive during the period. The basic cash benefit level per recipient increased by 85 percent from 1960 to 1970; this may be compared to the increase in median earnings (full-time, year-round) in the same years amounting to 67 percent for men and 63 percent for women. In addition, AFDC families were made automatically eligible for many in-kind benefits which were introduced or expanded in this period. According to estimates, by 1971 virtually all AFDC families were eligible for medicaid, 68 percent actually participated in the food stamp or food distribution program, 59 percent benefited from the Federal school lunch program, and 13 percent from subsidized housing. In 1972 a family in New York City consisting of three children and a mother who did not work, which received all of the benefits listed above, would have received benefits which cost the government $5,912, of which $3,756 was cash income. Benefits vary widely, however, and in Atlanta the value of the same package of benefits for the same family would have been $3,606, of which $1,788 would be cash income. These amounts do not include the value of other benefits received, such as child care and manpower training. The recipients may not, of course, value the various in-kind benefits at their actual cost. Benefits such as food stamps are similar to cash, and other benefits may subsidize basic goods and services. The value the recipients place on some programs, such as medicaid, would be more difficult to evaluate. As the AFDC program with its related benefits became more generous, more people may have decided that the return was worth the difficulties and possible humiliation of applying. Much more study is needed before all the factors underlying the increase in the AFDC case load are understood. AFDC and Family Formation and Stability Another issue of social importance is how the increase in AFDC benefits affects the formation of female-headed families. One recent study of whether higher levels of stipends in AFDC did result in a higher rate of female headship used multivariate analysis to control for the effect of male wages and other relevant causal factors. The finding for 1960 was that across metropolitan areas, holding constant the male wage, a 10 percent higher AFDC stipend in an area was associated with a nearly 4 percent higher rate of female headship. Holding constant the AFDC stipend, an increase in the male wage was associated with a decline in female headships. The analysis was duplicated for 1970 with similar findings, although the relationships were somewhat weaker. By 1970, however, in-kind benefits would have formed a much larger unmeasured addition to the stipend; results for that year may consequently be less reliable. From 1960 to 1970 women with children became more likely to head families. The proportion increased from 6 to 8 percent for white women 170 and from 19 to 28 percent for black women. In this period widows declined as a proportion of all female heads of families with children, but unmarried mothers accounted for an increasing share. It is quite possible that rising AFDC payments provided one incentive for young women to forgo marriage and set up a household of their own with their children. The majority of both black and white female heads of families with children are separated or divorced. During the period 1960 to 1970, disrupted marriages continued to play a part in the total increase in female headships. Some of this increase, however, was the result of a decline in the proportion of divorced and separated mothers who lived with other relatives and an increase in the proportion who set up their own households and would then be counted as family heads. Rising levels of AFDC benefits may have made it financially possible to do so. For this group the effect of AFDC was not to cause the separation of couples, but to induce the mother to live alone with her children. Work Incentives Important changes in the rules, intended to reduce welfare expenditures by providing a monetary incentive to work, were introduced during the 1960's. As noted earlier, AFDC recipients were initially subject to a dollar reduction in cash benefits for each dollar earned (an implicit marginal tax rate of 100 percent). In 1962 a modification of the tax on benefits was introduced, requiring the States to grant a deduction for workrelated expenses. As a result of the 1967 amendments, AFDC recipients are allowed to retain the first $30 of their earnings without any loss in benefits, after which cash benefits are reduced by 67 cents for each additional dollar earned. Mothers in the AFDC program show no major change in their work in the labor market since the actual start of WIN in 1969 (Table 47). Yet this was a period when the labor force participation of women with children was increasing. The recession in 1971 may have weakened employment prospects in that year. However, the large increase in the percentage unemployed in 1973 may well be the result of the work requirement provisions imposed in June 1972, as a result of the 1971 amendments, whereby all employable welfare recipients were, as a condition of payment, required to register for work or for training in the WIN program. It should be noted, though, that the full long-term results of the program changes introduced at that time are not yet reflected in the data. One explanation of the puzzling lack of response to the work incentives introduced in 1969 is that the rapid growth of in-kind benefits, each of which is reduced in amount as earnings increase, served to increase the actual reduction in total benefits faced by a recipient who started working. As an AFDC recipient's earnings rise, she thus pays a price not only in loss 171 TABLE 47.—Trends in the employment status of mothers in the AFDC program, selected years, 1961-73 Status of mother 1961 1967 1969 1971 Total mothers (thousands) *_ 743.2 1,109. 0 1, 463. 0 2, 345. 7 Total mothers (percent) 1 1973 2,795. 3 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Mothers not employed Actively seeking work 84.3 85.5 6.5 85.3 5.9 85.1 5.7 83.8 11.5 Mothers employed Full-time Part-time 15.7 5.6 10.1 14.5 7.0 7.5 14.7 8.3 6.4 15.0 9.0 6.0 16.2 9.9 6.3 Limited to mothers jn the Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC) program who were living at home. 2 Not available. Note.—Data refer to status in January of each year. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (Social and Rehabilitation Service). of some of the AFDC grant but also in the loss of some food stamp, housing, and other benefits. According to this view, while the 1967 amendments alone would have given an incentive to work, their effects may well have been offset by the increasing benefits in kind, some of which would be lost for each increase in labor market earnings. It is not clear, however, how important in practice this factor could be, since the reduction in cash benefits as earnings rise has become very small. Many States exempt large amounts of earnings before any reduction in benefits occurs, and this reduction is in addition to the $30 a month income disregard established by the 1967 amendments. In Mississippi, for example, the State income disregard is large, and it is unlikely that the reduction in cash benefits ever exceeds 10 percent of earnings net of work expenses (the average cash benefit tax rate). Moreover, a change in 1969 in the method of entering work-related expenses into the cash benefits reduction formula further lowered the effective tax rate. One study estimated that the average net tax rate paid by the average working AFDC mother in Illinois and New Jersey (two relatively high tax States) fell from 94 percent to 42 percent between 1967 and 1971. In general, it would appear that the average tax rate on earnings must have fallen since 1969, even after accounting for the growth of in-kind benefits and their effect on the overall implicit tax rate. An important factor discouraging work may have been the increase in the benefit level itself (including in-kind benefits), which—since many persons eligible for AFDC have low potential earnings—made it possible for many to maintain a higher living standard than could be obtained through work. Moreover, the average AFDC mother incurs substantial work expenses including child care, payroll taxes, transportation, and additional outlays for clothing and food. These expenses are likely to make up a large proportion of earnings that are not high to begin with. Thus, the actual dollar increment of earnings that could be retained, even if the benefit tax rates were zero, could well be too low to make it profitable to work. 172 Equity and Welfare Reform Many problems of equity have been raised with respect to the AFDC program. There are wide variations from State to State in the level of benefits. There are wide variations from family to family in the extent to which they receive in-kind benefits. And, perhaps most important, many poor families with a working parent earn less than the total benefits to a welfare family. In designing a reform of the public assistance program it will be important to pay attention to these inequities. It will also be important to give women fewer incentives to have children without marrying or to separate if they are married. It may therefore be necessary to extend income supplements to the poor family with a working male head. In the long run, however, such a program would provide work disincentives for husbands and wives in intact families. This could be overcome by a moderate implicit reduction in benefits as earnings rise, but such a solution could be costly. Resolving the dilemma will be one of our most challenging problems. SOCIAL SECURITY AND SUPPLEMENTAL SECURITY INCOME Since the 1930's the Federal Government has provided funds for the aged, blind, and disabled and for the dependents of deceased workers. The current programs for these groups are known as Social Security and Supplemental Security Income. Social Security The transfer program with the largest disbursement of funds and number of recipients in 1973 was Old Age and Survivors Insurance (Table 45). OASI provided $42.2 billion in benefits to 25.2 million recipients. The recipients were either aged or the dependents of deceased workers. Approximately 16 percent of the recipients were classified as in poverty, on the basis of money income (including social security benefits). Over 3 million persons received disability benefits under social security, almost one-quarter of whom were in poverty. Social security benefits have been rising rapidly in recent years. The minimum and maximum benefits for a worker retiring at age 65 under full benefits has increased from December 1970 to December 1973 by 54 percent and 66 percent respectively, to $84.50 and $266.10 per month. The consumer price index increased by 23 percent in the same period. In addition, acrossthe-board increases of 7 and 4 percent are scheduled for March and June 1974. Starting in 1975, social security benefits can be increased annually to reflect increases in the consumer price index. One effect of the benefit increases is that the aged are now more likely to compose a separate family, rather than a subfamily within a larger family. Although increased social security benefits have reduced poverty in the past, most recipients at present are not in poverty. Across-the-board 173 527-867 O - 74 - 12 benefit increases greater than the increase in the cost of living cannot be expected to reduce poverty markedly in the future. Accompanying the increase in social security benefits has been a rise in the social security payroll tax. From 1937 to 1950 the tax rate paid by both the employer and employee was 1 percent of the worker's earnings up to $3,000. In January 1974 the social security tax rate (for OASI, and disability and hospital insurance) was 5.85 percent of earnings up to $13,200. There is reason to believe that part of the employer's tax is shifted to employees. Viewed solely as a tax, the social security levy is regressive. As a percentage of all Federal Government receipts, social security taxes increased from 4 percent in 1949 to 24 percent in 1973. The social security tax is unique in that there tends to be far less public opposition to raising revenue from this source than from other sources. Supplemental Security Income As of January 1974, Federal grants-in-aid to States for public assistance to the aged, blind, and disabled were discontinued, and a new federally administered Supplemental Security Income program (SSI), financed out of general tax revenues, was instituted. The primary purpose of this new program is to provide a nationally established minimum income for these three specific categories of adults who in general cannot be expected to earn an adequate income. Most of the recipients of public assistance benefits under the old program for the aged, blind, and disabled were in poverty in 1973 (Table 45). The benefits under SSI for those with no other money income are $140 a month for a single person and $210 a month for a couple. These are to be increased to $146 and $219 respectively in July 1974. SSI recipients cannot purchase food stamps. With the federalization of assistance, benefits have increased for the aged, blind, and disabled poor in many States, and States can provide additional income supplements to SSIrecipients. FEDERAL FOOD SUBSIDY PROGRAMS Ever since the Great Depression of the 1930's, the subsidization of food consumption has been a major Federal Government program to aid the poor. Food Stamps Food stamps are a Federal program, initiated in 1961, to supplement the income of the poor in participating counties. The growth of the program has been phenomenal. In June 1965, 425,000 persons received food stamps at a cost to the Federal Government of $33 million during fiscal 1965. By July 1973 there were 12.1 million recipients, and Federal costs in fiscal 1973 were $2.1 billion. In June 1973 food stamps were available in 48 States and the District of Columbia, and the program will be mandated for the entire Nation in July 1974. An eligible family can buy food coupons for a price that is lower than the redemption value at the grocery store. The difference between the redemption value and the price of the coupons to the family is the subsidy. 174 Families on public assistance are automatically eligible for the program. Almost 40 percent of recipients in July 1973 were not on public assistance, however, although 92 percent of food stamp recipients were in the poverty population. The average monthly subsidy per person in recipient households was $15.30 in July 1973, or 55 percent of the redemption value of the average coupon. The maximum monthly subsidy for a family of four with no money income is $116, and the subsidy declines for each additional dollar of income. A family of four with monthly income in excess of $390 receives no subsidy. The income concept for eligibility is money income, including money transfers after deducting income and payroll taxes, child care expenses if needed because of work, rent payments exceeding 30 percent of money income, and other allowances. Other Food Programs There are two other Federal food programs. The family food distribution program provides free foodstuffs for low-income families. From a peak of 12.7 million recipients in fiscal 1939, the number has declined to 2.4 million in July 1973. Relatively few counties have both a food stamp and a food distribution program at the same time. The food stamp program has gradually replaced the family food distribution program, which will in general be terminated in July 1974. The Federal school nutrition programs subsidize milk consumption as well as breakfast and lunch for children in participating schools, with larger subsidies for children from low-income families. In fiscal 1972, 25.4 million school children benefited from the school lunch program at a cost to the Federal Government of $726 million. MEDICARE AND MEDICAID Since 1965 the Federal Government has been more directly involved in the subsidization of medical care for the aged and the poor through two new programs, medicare and medicaid. Medicare Medicare is a Federal Government health insurance program covering hospital care, post-hospital extended care, physicians' services, home health services, and certain other benefits for all persons aged 65 years and older. Since January 1974 medicare has been extended to those under 65 who have been entitled to benefits from social security disability insurance for at least 2 years, as well as to all those covered by social security and their dependents who require treatment for chronic kidney disease. The benefits under medicare are broad but with defined limits, and there are deductibles and cost sharing (coinsurance) that the recipient must pay. In fiscal 1973, 10.6 million persons received medical care paid for through the medicare program. The average benefit was $71 per month 175 (Table 45). Medicare is chiefly designed for the aged, many of whom are not poor. About 17 percent of the recipients of medicare benefits in fiscal 1973 were in poverty on the basis of current money income. Me die aid Medicaid is a Federal-State health assistance program for welfare recipients and the medically indigent. Medicaid is administered by the States on a cost-sharing basis with the Federal Government. The eligibility requirements and the benefits differ among the States. The medically indigent are those who are not necessarily poor by the Bureau of the Census poverty standard but are judged by the States to have incomes sufficiently low or medical expenses sufficiently high to qualify for assistance. In fiscal 1973, 70 percent of the medicaid recipients were in the poverty population. Some of the 23.5 million persons receiving medicaid in fiscal 1973 were among the aged poor and were using medicaid to pay the premium, deductibles, and coinsurance required by medicare. Medicaid benefits are received by many persons, such as children on AFDC and their mothers, who are not chronically ill and hence have small annual medical expenses, but who are nevertheless in poverty. The Growth of the Programs Public expenditures for medicaid and medicare have been rising at an annual rate of 14 percent from 1970 to 1973. As knowledge of the programs has spread the number of recipients has increased. This source of increased expenditures is not likely to continue indefinitely. There has also been a large increase in the utilization of services per recipient, and in the prices charged per unit of service. Although part of the price increase may reflect quality improvements, some of it derives from pure increases in price. Higher deductibles and coinsurance would reduce the growing cost of the programs due to the increase in services and prices per unit of service. At the same time, however, it would increase the out-of-pocket cost of medical care for the aged and the poor. A mechanism is needed that will provide adequate medical care for the aged and the poor and reduce the strong inflationary pressures built into medicaid and medicare, but that will do so without direct Government provision of medical care or extensive regulation of the medical care sector. INCOME DISTRIBUTION EFFECTS OF MONEY TRANSFER PROGRAMS The transfer programs discussed above, as well as other government transfers affect the incomes of families. Comparisons between these money transfer payments and the total money income of families show the income redistribution effects of the transfers. How participation in the labor market and family formation are affected by money transfers is an important issue, but too little is known at the present time to quantify what the distribution of family income would be if there were no transfers. 176 Money Transfers As the data in Table 48 indicate, 38 percent of the families reported receiving some transfer payments in 1970. Social security and railroad retireTABLE 48.—Proportion of families having transfer income from particular sources, 1970 Percent of families in each income class with transfer payments Income class 1 Social security and railroad retirement Total Public assistance 2 Other 3 38 24 7 15 Under $1,000.. $l,000-$l f 999_. $2,000-$2,999_. $3,000-$3,999_. $4,000-$4,999_. 41 77 72 60 50 27 60 55 43 35 13 24 19 12 9 3 8 17 17 17 $5,000-$5,999_. $6,000-$6,999_. $7,000-$7,999_. $8,000-$9,999_. 42 35 30 29 27 21 16 14 5 4 3 3 19 16 17 17 $10,000-$14 f 999.. $15,000-$24,999__ $25,000 and over. 26 24 22 11 11 12 2 1 1 17 16 12 All families. 1 Family income is family money income including transfer income in cash. 23 Public assistance includes AFDC and assistance to the aged, blind, and disabled. Includes unemployment compensation, workmen's compensation, government employee pensions, veterans' benefits, and unidentified transfer payments. Source: Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (Social Security Administration). ment benefits were the most common form of transfer and were received by 24 percent of the families. Public assistance went to 7 percent of the families; both unemployment compensation and veterans' benefits were paid to approximately 5 percent of the families. Only 7 percent of money income was derived from transfers. The average transfer per family was $696, of which 56.6 percent was from social security, 13.1 percent from public assistance, and 30.2 percent from other sources. The higher the income, the smaller the proportion of families receiving a transfer. The percentage of income in each group derived from government transfers was also lower for higher levels of income. For example, those with incomes between $1,000 and $1,999 received an average of 68 percent of their income from transfers, but only 3 percent of the income in the $15^00 to $24,999 range was derived from transfers. Low-income families had approximately twice the dollar value of transfers that highincome families had. Except for the lowest two income groups, however, the mean income from government transfers for those who received transfer income was largely invariant with family income after transfers. Highincome families receive a small proportion of their total income from government transfers, not because of a smaller dollar transfer per recipient, but because they have more income from other sources (earnings and property income) and fewer among them receive transfer income. 177 Public assistance is specifically designed to provide income supplements for those who would otherwise have little income. Since public assistance is heavily concentrated in the lowest income groups and the benefits per recipient are a very large fraction of the income of the poor, public assistance has a strong income redistribution effect. Social security and railroad retirement payments are largely received by aged families and younger families headed by a widow. Although these families tend to have low current income, the benefits are larger for those who had higher earnings in the past. The target populations for the other forms of transfer payments, that is, the unemployed, those injured on the job, retired Government employees, and veterans, are not necessarily poor. Except for the lowest and highest income groups, approximately 17 percent of the families in each group received funds in 1970 from one or more of these four sources. Again except for the extremes of the distribution, there is virtually no change in dollar benefits per recipient for higher-income groups. The higher the other income of the family, the smaller the proportion of income derived from such benefits. These transfers have a mild income redistribution effect. Within the category of other payments, unemployment compensation is more important for middle-income families ($4,000 to $15,000) than for the poorest and wealthiest of families. The members of the poorest families ordinarily have too little work experience to qualify for unemployment compensation. The income earners in the highest-income families have lower rates of unemployment. Income Inequality Before and After the Transfers Table 49 presents a measure of income inequality, the variance in the natural logarithm of income, for family money income and family money income minus particular transfers (see supplement to this chapter). This permits a determination of the extent to which the different types of transfers reduce income inequality. Such an approach implicitly assumes that the transfers do not give rise to labor market or family formation responses by TABLE 49.—The effect of money transfers on family income inequality, 1970 Type of income Income inequality 1 0.74 All income .77 All, excluding "other" t r a n s f e r 1.16 All, excluding social security All, excluding public assistance3 .85 All, excluding social security and public assistance3 1.45 All, excluding all transfer income 1.57 1 Income inequality is measured by the variance in the natural log of income. (See Supplement to this chapter). 2 "Other" transfers include unemployment benefits, workmen's compensation, government employee pensions, and veterans benefits. The income classes used were: Under $2,000; $2.000-$2,999; $3,000-$3,999; $4,000-$4,999; $5,000$5,999; $6,000-$6,999; $7,000-$7,999; $8,000-$9,999; $10,000-$14,999; $15,000-$24,999; and $25,000 and over. 3 Public assistance includes AFDC and assistance to the aged, blind, and disabled. Sources: Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (Social Security Administration) and Council of Economic Advisers. 178 the recipients. The data suggest that social security and public assistance dramatically decreased the measured relative inequality of family income. The combined effect of the other transfers is a small decrease in income inequality. The Tax Transfer System The success of the Government's programs for the redistribution of income cannot be judged from any one program or from an examination of taxes or transfers separately. Primarily because of public assistance, social security, medicaid, and food stamps, the transfer system is highly progressive in redistributing income to low-income families. It was shown above (Table 35) that the net effect of personal income and payroll taxes on cash and imputed income appears to be progressive. Several studies have examined the effect of the tax system on the distribution of income when accrued capital gains and losses are included in the income concept. These studies suggest that the tax system is roughly proportional over the income intervals in which most families belong, regressive for those with very low incomes, and progressive at the upper end. However, the combined direct effects of the tax and transfer systems clearly appear to be progressive. SUPPLEMENT The Variance of the Natural Logarithm of Income The "variance of the natural logarithm of incom'e" is the measure of overall income inequality used in the analysis of the distribution of income in this chapter. It can be written as: N £(lnY,-lnY)« S»(lnY) = i=l JJ-~ (1) where Yj is the income of the i th observation (individual or family), In designates natural logarithm, ancj there are N observations in the data. Larger values of S2 mean greater inequality of income, and S2 equals zero if there is no inequality. While a reduction of the measure from 0.7 to 0.6 conveys an acceptable suggestion about a decline in inequality, and a decline from 0.7 to 0.5 an acceptable suggestion about a greater decline, the statement that the second of these two declines is twice the first would not be meaningful. The variance of the natural logarithm of income is a commonly used simple measure of relative inequality. A measure of relative inequality does not change in value if all of the observations have the same percentage change in income. If Y*,=Y,(l+k), (2) where k is the percentage change in income, the natural logarithm of both sides of equation (2) is lnY*i = lnYi + ln(l + k). (3) Computing the mean of both sides of equation (3), E I n Y + ln(l-f k). 179 (4) Then, subtracting equation (4) from equation (3), lnY*i— InY* = (lnYs + ln(l-fk)) — "(mY + ln(l + k)) = lnYj — mYT (5) and S2(lnY*)=SHlnY). (6) Thus, a proportional tax on income or a proportional cash subsidy does not change relative income inequality. Relative inequality decreases (increases) if the income of each observation is increased (decreased) by the same dollar amount. A $100 per year grant to a poor family constitutes a larger percentage increase in income than an equal dollar grant to a wealthy family. Such a grant reduces the relative inequality of income. A progressive tax is one in which the higher the level of income, the larger the proportion of income paid in taxes. In a regressive tax a smaller proportion of income is paid in taxes as income increases. A progressive tax reduces, and a regressive tax increases, relative income inequality (S 2 (lnY)). 180 CHAPTER 6 The International Economy in 1973 I NTERNATIONAL TRADE AND INVESTMENT grew at a near record rate during 1973, despite the strains placed on the international economy by massive capital flows, large fluctuations in exchange rates, and strong price pressures due to crop failures, capacity limitations, and cutbacks in oil production by the major producers. The existing international monetary and trading system proved resilient enough to enable governments to cope with the difficulties they experienced in managing their economies, without having to take measures that would have seriously disrupted international trade and investment flows. While individual governments adopted different policy instruments, including external measures, in seeking to stabilize their economies, potential policy conflicts were minimized by mutual accommodation. The common effort to arrive at pragmatic solutions to joint problems undoubtedly strengthened the international economic system. As indicated elsewhere in this report, the major problem faced by the United States as well as the other major industrial nations during 1973 was inflation. In most economies, demand at the beginning of the year was fast approaching or was already in excess of the capacity to produce more goods. Demand pressures were intensified when large speculative capital flows led to excessive increases in the money supply in a number of countries. Superimposed on this generally inflationary environment were particularly large imbalances between demand and supply in particular sectors. Capacity limitations were especially severe in the processing of raw materials, like petroleum and steel. Moreover crop failures in many parts of the world put pressures on agricultural supplies in the United States and elsewhere, and in the latter part of the year the major oil producers in the Middle East cut back the oil they were supplying to the rest of the world. General inflation combined with particularly large increases in the prices of basic foods and processed materials to create tremendous political pressures in most countries for government actions to reduce price increases. Among the policy measures governments took in response to such pressures were price controls and export controls. The latter measure had the unfortunate side effect of shifting the inflationary pressures to other countries. Nevertheless in most cases governments recognized the limits of beggar-my-neighbor 181 policies, and the tensions among countries resulting from the pursuit of such policies were successfully eased by means of diplomatic efforts. In working out cooperative approaches to the various global problems governments benefited from discussions regarding a longer-term reform of international economic arrangements. In turn, the experiences of the past year provided a new perspective on plans for reform. Progress was made in each of the three major areas of reform: the international monetary system, the international trading system, and arrangements relating to international investment. The international monetary system. Discussions on the future of the international monetary system were held in the framework of the Committee of Twenty, which was set up by the countries belonging to the International Monetary Fund (IMF). An indication of the current state of these discussions was provided by the chairman of that committee in a report to the annual meeting of the IMF in Nairobi in September. The international trading system. Also in September, 105 countries reached agreement in Tokyo on some general objectives and a framework for a major new round of trade negotiations. They pledged to aim simultaneously for an expansion of international trade opportunities and improvements in the rules and procedures for coordinating trade policies. Prior to this meeting the Administration sent to the Congress draft legislation to authorize U.S. participation in a new round of trade negotiations and to improve the legislative provisions dealing with Presidential management of U.S. trade policy. International investment. Discussions were held on investment questions in the framework of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). The preliminary conclusions reached on the basis of these discussions point to the desirability of some new procedures and guidelines which would assure an efficient international allocation of new capital. WHAT HAPPENED IN 1973? In the area of international economic relations, the year 1973 may be characterized as one of continuing adjustment to past disequilibria as well as to new developments that entered the picture during the year. Early in the year the governments of most major countries abandoned attempts to fix exchange rates at negotiated levels. While central banks continued to intervene to some extent, foreign excharge markets played the major role in determining the exchange rates that would clear the market. This process was marked at times by unusually large fluctuations of market exchange rates. Nevertheless, the market performed its intermediating function well, and neither trade nor long-term capital flows were seriously disrupted at any time during the year. The developments in the balance of payments accounts of individual countries reflected, in part, the developments in the foreign exchange markets. The appreciation and depreciation of individual currencies, achieved 182 either through formal measures by the authorities or as a result of free movement of exchange rates, continued to influence the flows of international commerce and thus the deficits and surpluses of individual countries. Special developments, such as the shortages of food in certain parts of the world and, later in the year, the emerging world energy crisis, also affected the direction and magnitude of trade and capital flows among countries. What Happened to Exchange Rates? Developments during 1973 in the foreign exchange market can be conveniently broken into four periods, coinciding with the 4 quarters of the year. These developments are described in detail below. Briefly, in the first quarter, massive capital flows from the United States to Europe and Japan had two effects: First, foreign central banks added around $10 billion in claims against the United States to their reserves as a result of their efforts to support the value of the dollar in terms of their own currencies. Second, when large-scale market intervention failed to restore stability to foreign exchange markets, fixed exchange rates were abandoned; consequently the dollar fell during the quarter by an average of 10 percent against the EC currencies floating jointly, and 7 percent against the currencies of 14 major industrial countries when each is weighted by that country's bilateral trade with the United States (Table 50). For the computation of the trade-weighted depreciation of the dollar see the supplement to this chapter. In the second quarter the dollar depreciated against most continental European currencies, but remained in close relationship to the Japanese yen, the Canadian dollar, and a number of other currencies accounting for twothirds of U.S. trade. The dollar dropped 11 percent against most EC currencies floating jointly, and around 5 percent against the group of 14 currencies. Net claims of foreign central banks on the United States during this period actually decreased by about $0.7 billion. In the third quarter the decline of the dollar was arrested, and its value remained roughly the same against the group of 14 currencies. In fact there was limited intervention by a number of central banks, including the United States, to prevent the dollar from rising. TABLE 50.—Changes in the foreign exchange value of the dollar, U.S. liabilities to qfficia foreigners and U.S. liabilities to private foreigners, 1973 Percent change from preceding quarter Item First quarter Foreign exchange value of the dollar 1 U.S. liabilities, official foreigners 2 U.S. liabilities, private foreigners*... Second quarter Third quarter -6.9 -5.0 1.1 15.9 -.9 -1.3 -9.3 10.6 4.5 Fourth quarter 5.5 1 Trade-weighted depreciation of the dollar against 14 major currencies; computed by Morgan Guaranty Trust Company . central banks and governments. 2 Liabilities to foreign 3 Not available. 4 External liabilities to other banks and to other foreigners. Sources: Morgan Guaranty Trust Company and International Monetary Fund. 183 In the fourth quarter the dollar rose sharply. It rose 12 percent against the German mark and around 5 percent against the group of 14 currencies. Central banks intervened substantially to slow the dollar's rise, and claims by foreign central banks on the United States declined. The first quarter of 1973: Fixed exchange rates are abandoned. Foreign exchange markets were stable in the beginning of 1973. In most foreign exchange markets the dollar was above the level where central banks were committed to buy dollars to keep its value within the agreed margins. The stability was so fragile, however, that any disturbance had a highly unsettling effect on the market. The first such disturbance was an acceleration of the capital flight from Italy into Switzerland. Confronted with massive outflows, the Italian authorities allowed the lira to float, first for financial transactions and later for all transactions. In Switzerland, the influx of funds from abroad intensified an already high rate of inflation. To gain greater control over its monetary policy, Switzerland decided on January 22 to allow the franc to float. By terminating their purchases of foreign currencies in support of a fixed value of the franc vis-a-vis other currencies, the Swiss monetary authorities were able to avoid further involuntary increases in the Swiss money supply. The floating of the franc by Switzerland, a country viewed by many as the epitome of financial orthodoxy, strengthened expectations that other exchange rate adjustments were inevitable, particularly for currencies of countries with large payments imbalances such as Japan and Germany. These expectations led to increasingly large speculative purchases of marks and yen for dollars. Such sales reached a peak in the first week of February, forcing the closing of foreign exchange markets on February 10. Extensive consultations among the monetary officials of major countries followed and culminated in a number of coordinated exchange rate adjustments. On February 12 the Administration announced that it would ask Congress to approve a 10 percent devaluation of the dollar in terms of Special Drawing Rights (SDR's). At the same time, the Japanese authorities announced that the Japanese yen would be allowed to float upward. The resulting exchange rate structure was endorsed by the 14 major industrial nations. The multilateral adjustment of exchange rate patterns in February, including the devaluation of the dollar, did not, however, restore market confidence in the entire pattern of rates—in particular, the rate for the German mark. Large-scale flows of speculative funds out of dollars into marks and some other currencies continued until exchange markets were officially closed on March 2. The exchange markets remained officially closed until March 19, although private trading of currencies continued. On March 19, five of the European Community (EC) countries—Belgium, Denmark, France, Germany, and the Netherlands—allowed their currencies to float jointly vis-a-vis the dollar and other currencies. As before, these countries decided to keep the exchange 184 rates between any two of their currencies within 2% percent of an agreed relationship. In addition, Norway and Sweden subsequently decided to peg their currencies to the jointly floating EG currencies. The second quarter of 1973: The dollar drops further. Between the end of March and the end of June the markets were characterized by a substantial depreciation of the dollar against most European currencies. At the same time, the dollar remained relatively unchanged against the currencies of Japan, Canada, and a number of other countries. The dollar declined about 11 percent in terms of most EG currencies floating jointly and 5 percent in terms of the trade-weighted average of 14 currencies. The dollar declined by as much as 15 percent vis-a-vis the German mark, which was revalued by 5/2 percent relative to the other EG currencies floating jointly. (Chart 10.) There were three sources of downward pressure on the dollar in European exchange markets during this period. First, the United States continued to have a deficit vis-a-vis Europe on basic balance transactions— Chart 10 Change in the Value of the U.S. Dollar Relative to Selected Foreign Currencies PERCENT CHANGE FROM MAY 1970 5 0 \ BRITISH POUND -5 -10 TRADE-WEIGHTED AVERAGE VALUEOFTHE D O L L A R * -15 -20 -25 -30 L... /* - A * FRENCH FRANC / JAPANESE YEN -35 -40 - i GERMAN MARK 1 1 I I I 1 1 I I 1 1 I1 i i i 1 i i i 1 ii i i 1 i i i 1 i i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II SEPT. OCT. NOV. DEC. JAN. FEB. MAR. APRIL MAY JUNE JULY AUG. 1973 * RELATIVE TO 14 MAJOR CURRENCIES; COMPUTED BY MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY. NOTE: FOR INDIVIDUAL CURRENCIES, FRIDAY CLOSING PRICES WERE USED. SOURCE: MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY. 185 which include trade, grants and other unilateral transfers, and long-term investment. This meant that the public was supplying more dollars through these transactions in exchange for European currencies than were being purchased with European currencies through these transactions. Second, many non-European countries besides the United States had deficits vis-avis Europe in basic transactions. Since most of these countries use the dollar as a reserve currency, they tended to finance their deficits vis-a-vis Europe with dollars. Dollars from non-American sources were thus competing with dollars from the United States in European exchange markets. Third, the dollar is widely held abroad not only by central banks but also by many private individuals, banks, and corporations. With the continuing decline of the dollar during the previous 2 years, many of these private foreign holders wanted to exchange their dollars for foreign currencies. As long as markets clear, however, there can be no "additional" dollars remaining unsold. Exchange rates will change until enough sellers have been discouraged from selling or enough buyers have been encouraged to buy. Equilibrium in the market was established during this period by private foreigners on balance increasing their dollar holdings. Figures for dollars held by private foreigners in Europe are not available, but the changes in these holdings are reflected in the $2 billion increase of U.S. liquid liabilities to all private foreigners from the end of March to the end of June. Foreign central banks decreased their holdings of dollars over this period by $650 million. The rapid drop of the dollar significantly below what many considered its longer-term value created widespread uncertainty regarding future exchange market trends; for a short period during the end of June and the beginning of July the spread between buying and selling rates widened, and it became increasingly difficult for traders to obtain forward coverage. Nevertheless foreign exchange markets remained open throughout this period, and normal international trade and investment transactions continued without major disruption. Fears by many that floating exchange rates would disrupt international trade proved to be without foundation. The third quarter of 1973: The dollar begins to rise. The decline of the dollar relative to European currencies was reversed in the third quarter as an increasing body of opinion in the market held that the dollar had become undervalued, a view that was strengthened by the emergence of a sizable surplus in U.S. trade of goods and services. In this favorable atmosphere, some further impetus to the turn in market opinion came from the announcement on July 18 of U.S. intervention in the foreign exchange market in order to maintain orderly market conditions. This move discouraged speculation against the dollar by raising the possibility that the U.S. authorities would buy as many dollars (or sell as many foreign currencies) as would be necessary to prevent a further decline. To make large-scale intervention by U.S. authorities in the foreign exchange market a credible possibility, it was announced at the same time that bi- 186 lateral swap facilities had been increased by $6*4 billion; the amount of foreign currencies that the Federal Reserve could borrow from other central banks thus rose to nearly $18 billion. In fact, intervention by the Federal Reserve amounted to only about $250 million during the last 3 weeks of July. During this period the dollar rose by around 4 percent against the jointly floating European currencies. The fourth quarter of 1973: The dollar rises further. During the fourth quarter the appreciation of the dollar continued, in part because it was thought that the United States was in a relatively better position than Western European countries and Japan to deal with the cutback of oil production in the Middle East and the simultaneous increase in world oil prices. At the same time, the surpluses in U.S. trade were becoming larger, and figures published for the long-term investment account began to show a surplus. Between September 28 and December 27 the dollar rose by about 11 percent against the jointly floating European currencies. By the end of the year the dollar was thus approximately back to its February post-devaluation level. The dollar was rising so fast, in fact, that some foreign central banks found it increasingly desirable to reduce their controls on capital inflows and to sell off some of the dollars which they had accumulated in the past. Foreign exchange reserves of the Bank of Japan and the Bundesbank declined by $1 billion each during the October to November period as a result of their dollar sales. Increasingly in the fourth quarter the exchange markets became dominated by the energy crisis and the abrupt and massive additions to import costs of oil. Early in January 1974 both the yen and the European currencies floating jointly depreciated sharply, and in some cases reached levels lower than those prevailing immediately after the multilateral adjustment of February 1973. On January 21, the French franc was allowed to float freely, and immediately declined by 5 percent. Over the year as a whole the functioning of the exchange market improved as traders gained experience with floating exchange rates. This can be seen, for instance, in the narrowing spread between the buying and selling rates of the major currencies traded and in.the diminished day-to-day fluctuations of these currencies. In general, one has to conclude that despite the dramatic decline and the equally dramatic rise of the dollar against the major European currencies, foreign exchange markets functioned remarkably well, and only on a few days was it difficult to carry out foreign exchange transactions. What Happened to All Those Dollars? Over the years a large volume of dollars has been accumulated by foreigners, both governments and private individuals. To a large extent these dollars are held because the dollar is the most widely used currency for international transactions, and a stock of dollars was therefore useful for all the reasons that induce people to hold money. Dollars are thus held voluntarily by private banks, corporations, and individuals. They are also held volun- 187 tarily by foreign central banks, even though central banks to some extent hold these dollars not because they want to increase their dollar reserves, but because they want to avoid a rise in the value of their currencies relative to the dollar. Dollars held by foreigners are generally held in the form of dollar balances at commercial banks. However, not all of the dollars held by foreigners are dollars which are liquid liabilities of the United States, that is, dollar balances held in U.S. commercial banks. Some dollars are liabilities of European private banks which have accepted dollar deposits. These are generally known as Eurodollars. European banks can create new dollars by lending dollars to someone who will redeposit them in a Eurodollar bank. As long as the proceeds of new loans are left as deposits in the banking system, the banking system as a whole can continue to create new money in the form of bank deposits. A number of central banks have participated in the creation of new dollars in the Eurodollar market by depositing their reserves with European commercial banks making Eurodollar loans. By so doing, these central banks not only facilitated the expansion of Eurodollars, but in many cases they ended up by creating new official reserves. Most major central banks, however, have now agreed to refrain from depositing new reserves in the Eurodollar market. When they are sold in the foreign exchange market, dollars owned by foreigners become indistinguishable from dollars owned by Americans. That is, when they are sold they exert a downward pressure, and when they are purchased they exert an upward pressure on the market value of the dollar. Private American holders of dollars and private foreign holders of dollars, whether these are held in U.S. or in foreign banks, have similar economic motives in selling or buying dollars in the foreign exchange market. For instance, if the dollar is expected to fall relative to foreign currencies, holders of dollars will have an incentive to sell dollars and to buy foreign currencies. If the dollar is expected to rise relative to foreign currencies, holders of foreign currencies have an incentive to buy dollars and to sell their foreign currencies. While the average foreign holder of dollars is likely to be more sensitive to such changes in the foreign exchange value of the dollar than domestic holders of dollars, the experience of the last few years has shown that Americans will exchange large amounts pf dollars for foreign currencies when they find it profitable to do so. There is some reason to believe that during the first half of 1973 expectations of a future fall in the value of the dollar may have induced some dollar holders, both in the United States and abroad, to sell their dollars, thereby depressing the market value. Thus there were occasions when the value of the dollar was declining in the market, even though the United States was experiencing a rapid improvement in its underlying balance of payments. In the second half, expectations of a future rise of the dollar may have reinforced an upward trend by inducing both Americans and foreigners to shift from foreign currencies into dollars. 188 It is difficult to get a precise estimate of the total amount of dollars held by foreigners, because figures on dollar deposits in foreign banks are not easily available. Recorded liquid dollar liabilities of the United States— dollars held by foreigners which are liquid liabilities of either a U.S. bank or the U.S. Government—amounted to about $83 billion at the end of 1972; of this, $63 billion was held by official institutions, and about $20 billion was held by private banks and other foreigners. In addition the Bank for International Settlements (BIS) has estimated that at the end of 1972 the total liquid dollar liabilities of private banks in the EC, Sweden, and Switzerland amounted to almost $100 billion. If interbank deposits made by these banks are taken out of this figure, and certain other adjustments are made, the BIS finds that the Eurodollar volume was about $70 billion. The total volume of dollars held by foreigners as balances in both American and European banks was thus in the neighborhood of $150 billion. Of this amount perhaps a little more than half was held by official institutions, and the remainder by foreign private banks, corporations, and individuals. In comparison, the domestic supply of dollars in the United States, in the form of currency and demand deposits, was about $250 billion at the end of 1972. During 1973 the total stock of dollars held abroad increased further. Total liquid dollar liabilities of the United States at the end of September amounted to $92/2 billion, of which $72 billion was held by official institutions and $20yi billion by private foreigners. Indications are that the volume of Eurodollars has expanded as well. What Happened to Trade and Investment? During the first 3 quarters of 1973 Americans exported $3.0 billion more in goods and services than they imported, a large change from the first 3 quarters of 1972, when imports surpassed exports by $3.7 billion. On a longterm basis, private foreigners invested $1.4 billion more in the United States than Americans invested abroad during the first 3 quarters of the year; during the same period in 1972, U.S. private long-term investment abroad exceeded foreign private long-term investment in the United States by $0.9 billion. These developments in the balance of payments are consistent with what one might expect from the exchange rate realignments of the past 2 years. The depreciation of the dollar in terms of foreign currencies should lower the price of U.S. goods and services relative to foreign goods and services, thereby stimulating sales abroad and encouraging U.S. residents to purchase goods produced at home rather than abroad. By reducing the relative cost of production in the United States and thus adding to its profitability, the depreciation tended to encourage investment in the United States rather than abroad. Any interpretation of the effect of the depreciation on developments in trade and investment during 1973, however, is complicated by the changing business conditions in the United States and elsewhere, by crop failures abroad, by changes in the demand for and sup- 189 527-867 O - 74 - 13 ply of oil, and by domestic price control programs, all of which also affected the U.S. balance of payments. Trade in goods and services. The value of U.S. merchandise exports increased 41 percent from the first 3 quarters of 1972 to the first 3 quarters of 1973, while imports increased 24 percent over the same period. Higher prices resulting from intense inflationary pressures here and abroad during 1973 accounted for much of the increase in the value of U.S. trade. Adjusting for price increases, however, makes the turnabout in U.S. merchandise trade even more apparent. The volume of imports increased only 7 percent during the first 3 quarters of 1973, just over half the growth rate from 1971 to 1972, while the volume of exports increased 24 percent during the first 3 quarters of 1973, more than double the growth rate from 1971 to 1972. The rapid growth of exports during 1973, following the realignment of exchange rates, is consistent with economic expectations. But factors other than the realignment of exchange rates also affected U.S. exports during 1973. Shortfalls in foreign crops played a major part in increasing agricultural exports during the first 3 quarters of 1973. Drought in India and Africa, poor weather conditions in the Soviet Union, and the sharp reductions in Peruvian fishmeal production greatly reduced world production of grains and protein feeds in 1972, thus reducing supplies available for 1973. Because the United States was the largest supplier of foodstuffs with relatively open access to foreign buyers, these developments abroad had a particularly strong effect on U.S. agricultural exports. The depreciation of the dollar, however, was also an important factor in expanding agricultural exports by reducing the relative price of American crops. The value of agricultural exports in the first 3 quarters of 1973 equaled $12.7 billion, up 88 percent from the same period in 1972. Although exports of agricultural products accounted for only one-fourth of the value of total exports, 40 percent of the increase in exports during the first 3 quarters of 1973 came from agricultural products. Prices of food exports during the third quarter were nearly 40 percent higher than a year earlier, a change which accounted for a large part of the increase in the value of these exports. Domestic price control programs also stimulated exports during 1973, at the expense of domestic supplies. As prices of internationally traded goods rose, it became more profitable to sell abroad, where prices remained unconstrained, rather than at home, where prices were controlled. The increase in U.S. exports, which resulted from food shortages and domestic price control programs, was offset in part by the rapid increase in imports of crude and refined petroleum products. The fact that the demand for oil in recent years has been growing more rapidly than domestic oil production has created a gap which could only be filled by imports. At the same time, the world price of oil increased dramatically during the year. Although the major Arab oil producers embargoed oil shipments to the 190 United States in October, this did not reduce the value of oil imports during the rest of the year. (For a more complete discussion of these developments see Chapter 4.) The relatively slow growth of total imports during 1973, despite the rapid increase in imports of crude and refined petroleum products, is the most visible indicator of the impact of exchange rate realignment on U.S. trade. In the later stages of a cyclical expansion, imports should accelerate as domestic producers run low on domestic supplies and rely on foreign suppliers to meet their demands. The fact that the volume of imports did not grow very much faster during 1973 than it did in 1972 suggests that the dollar depreciation had a significant effect on trade. Developments in U.S. bilateral trade provide some additional clues to the impact of exchange rate realignments. For countries whose currencies have shown a relatively large appreciation in relation to the dollar, one might expect that imports from the United States would grow more rapidly than exports to the United States. This appears to be true, both for Japan and for the EC. Japan, whose currency has risen sharply against the dollar, experienced a 73 percent increase in imports from the United States during the first 3 quarters of 1973, while Japanese exports to the United States increased only 9 percent. The EC, whose currencies also rose sharply in relation to the dollar, increased their imports from the United States by 40 percent, while their exports to the United States increased by 23 percent. For countries whose currencies changed relatively little in relation to the dollar, the growth rates of exports to and imports from the United States should be more nearly alike. This appears to be true for Canada and the United Kingdom, whose currencies changed relatively little during 1973 in relation to the U.S. dollar. Exports by Canada to the United States and imports from the United States both increased by around 20 percent. Exports by the United Kingdom to the United States and imports from the United States both grew by around 30 percent. U.S. trade with Communist countries in Europe, including the U.S.S.R., increased dramatically during 1973, not because of exchange rate realignments, but because of a normalization of trade relations combined with poor harvests in the Soviet Union. Exports to the Communist countries in Europe increased to $1.4 billion for the first 3 quarters of 1973, while imports rose to $0.4 billion. Most of the increase in exports was due to larger sales of agricultural products. Investments. During the first 3 quarters of 1973 private foreigners made more long-term investments in the United States than Americans made abroad. The effective depreciation of the dollar encouraged foreign investment in the United States during the year because it reduced the relative cost of producing internationally traded goods in the United States rather than abroad. The relative cost of producing in the United States declined further as a result of a tendency for wages to rise more rapidly abroad than in the United States; foreign firms thus had a greater incentive to produce 191 in the United States. In view of the fairly large changes in relative labor costs (Table 51), the increase in foreign direct investment from none during the first 3 quarters of 1972 to $1.5 billion during the first 3 quarters of 1973 may seem fairly small. Judging by the number and size of investment plans that have been announced by foreign companies, however, this flow can be expected to increase significantly in the next year. TABLE 51.—Relative labor costs in manufacturing, 1968-73 [1967=1001 Hourly compensation in national currency Output per man-hour Unit labor cost in national currency United States: 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 107.2 114.0 122.2 130.8 139.0 150.0 104.8 107.3 108.0 115.7 121.3 127.5 102.3 106.3 113.2 113.0 114.1 117.6 Germany: 1968 1969 1970 1971. 1972 1973 2 105.9 115.5 133.0 152.1 169.4 190.5 107.6 113.8 116.7 122.4 131.0 140.5 98.5 101.5 114.0 124.3 129.4 135.5 99.9 101.6 109.3 114.7 125.0 150.5 98.3 103.1 124.6 142.5 161.7 204.0 104.0 103.1 90.9 79.3 70.6 57.6 116.2 137.3 163.4 189.0 219.5 265.1 112.6 130.0 146.5 151.7 167.0 198.4 103.2 105.8 111.5 124.6 131.5 133.7 100.4 101.1 101.1 104.2 119.5 133.7 103.7 106.9 112.7 129.9 157.1 178.7 98.6 99.4 100.4 87.0 72.6 65.8 107.3 115.3 124.5 134.5 144.5 157.4 107.3 113.2 115.0 121.6 126.9 133.5 100.0 101.9 108.2 110.6 113.8 117.9 100.1 100.2 103.4 106.8 108.9 107.9 100.2 102.1 111.9 118.2 124.0 127.2 102.1 104.1 101.2 95.6 92.0 92.5 Country and year Japan: 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 2 . Canada: 1968 1969 1970 1971. 1972 19732 . .. . .. . Value of foreign currency relative to the U.S. dollar Index of U.S. Unit labor unit labor cost cost in as percent of U.S. index of dollars^ foreign unit labor cost 102.3 106.3 113.2 113.0 114.1 117.6 i Indexes in national currency adjusted for changes in prevailing exchange rates. a Based on seasonally adjusted data for first 9 months. Note.—Data relate to all employees in manufacturing. Sources: Department of Labor (Bureau of Labor Statistics) and Council of Economic Advisers. Foreign purchases of U.S. securities other than U.S. Treasury securities also increased, from $2.6 billion during the first 3 quarters of 1972 to $3.4 billion during the first 3 quarters of 1973. Such an increase is also consistent with what one would expect from the large depreciation of the dollar, inasmuch as the depreciation should increase the relative profitability of producing in the United States. Market expectations also exerted a strong influence on the flow of security transactions over the year. Foreign purchases of U.S. securities were quite large in the first quarter, reaching a total of $1.7 billion. During the second quarter, purchases fell to $0.5 billion, but increased again to $1.2 billion in the third quarter. Direct and portfolio investments abroad by Americans amounted to $3^2 billion during the first 3 quarters of 1973, as they had during the first 3 192 quarters of 1972. There are two possible reasons for the absence of a decline: First, economic conditions were buoyant throughout the world. Second, most of the outflow occurred in the first quarter, before the major exchange rate adjustments of 1973, and was probably motivated by the anticipation of subsequent exchange rate adjustments. The U.S. Balance of Payments in 1973 In a world characterized by the managed floating of exchange rates, measurement of the overall balance of payments has become less important. In a fixed exchange rate world, one of the major functions of overall measures of the balance of payments was to signal to policy makers when a given exchange rate had become untenable. To the extent that exchange rates are allowed to adjust automatically in response to payments imbalances, it is no longer necessary to communicate the desirability of an exchange rate adjustment to the policy maker. Of course, to the extent that exchange rates remain constrained by official intervention in the foreign exchange market, the balance of payments numbers will continue to indicate when such intervention may need to be relaxed. The managed floating of exchange rates has changed in particular the analytical meaning of the official reserve transactions balance, which measures the net direction and magnitude of official intervention in the foreign exchange market over a period of time. In other words, it approximately shows the extent to which governments have bought or sold currencies to influence the exchange rate. It also includes government-togovernment payments outside the foreign exchange market, but removing these transactions from the foreign exchange market has the same effect as direct intervention. As long as governments kept market exchange rates relatively fixed by buying and selling foreign exchange, the net amount of such official purchases or sales provided an estimate of the net deficit or net surplus of a given currency traded in the market. To the extent that governments no longer attempt to keep market exchange rates from falling below or rising above a fixed level, changes in the net demand or supply of a currency are reflected in a movement of the exchange rate rather than in a net loss or gain of reserves. Since exchange rates were at first fixed and then floating to varying degrees in 1973, changes in market pressures were reflected in part by changes in exchange rates and in part by net changes in international reserves, that is, by the official reserve transactions balance. As measured by the official reserve transactions balance, the United States had a deficit of $10I/2 billion in the first quarter, a surplus of $J/2 billion in the second quarter, and a surplus of $2 billion in the third quarter (Table 52). That is, in the first quarter, governments purchased roughly $10^2 billion to keep the dollar higher than it would otherwise have been; in the second quarter, governments more or less allowed the dollar to find its own level in the market; and in the third quarter, governments sold roughly $2 billion, to keep the dollar lower than it would otherwise have been. 193 TABLE 52.—U.S. balances on international transactions, 1972—73 [Billions of dollars, seasonally adjusted] First 3 quarters 1973 Type of transaction 1972 IV 1972 Goodsi Services Military transactions Investment income 2 . . . Other II III 0.7 -5.2 -0.5 -1.7 -1.0 -0.2 1.4 3.5 .9 1.1 .9 1.4 -2.7 5.6 -1.5 -2.1 6.7 -1 1 g 2. 2 _ 5 -.8 2.3 - 4 -.7 2.1 5 -.6 2.3 -.3 g GOODS AND SERVICES -3.7 3.0 Unilateral transfers, net 3 -2.9 -2.7 CURRENT ACCOUNT 1 1973 .2 .7 2.1 -.7 -1.0 -.9 -6.6 .3 -1 8 - 6 -.4 1.2 -1.7 .7 .2 -.4 -.2 1.3 -.8 -2.6 1.7 -.6 -1.7 3.0 -.6 -.6 1.4 -.3 -1.8 1.7 .1 -.4 .1 -.4 .5 1.2 CURRENT ACCOUNT AND LONG-TERM CAPITAL -8.3 1.0 -1.6 g -.6 2.5 Short-term claims -1.8 -4.7 -1.2 -3.8 -.6 3 Long-term capital. U.S. Government4 Direct investment. _. Other private .. .. .. .. Short-term liabilities Errors and unrecorded transactions, net Allocations of SDR TOTALS . 2.3 .5 2.6 -1.8 1.1 1.2 -1.6 -4.8 -1.5 -3.9 .4 -1.4 -8.1 -1.5 -10.5 .3 2.1 .2 .5 -8.9 1 Excludes transfers under military grants. 2 Includes direct investment fees and royalties. 3 Excludes military grants of goods and services. * Excludes official reserve transactions and includes transactions in some short-term U.S. Government assets. 'Equals official reserve transactions balance. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Sources: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis, and Department of the Treasury. Another commonly used measure of the U.S. balance of payments is the current account and long-term capital balance, or the "basic" balance, as it is sometimes called. This balance is computed by adding up all the recorded transactions in the current and the long-term capital accounts, including unilateral transfers. It attempts to measure the extent to which the "long-term" or "underlying" demand for foreign exchange has exceeded the "long-term" or "underlying" supply of foreign exchange during a given period. If all such transactions were accurately recorded, this balance would also equal the changes in official reserves and the changes in shortterm foreign assets of private banks, corporations, and individuals, net of changes in liabilities. Because some transactions may not be measured correctly, however, or may escape measurement altogether, a difference usually exists between recorded basic transactions above the line and recorded changes in reserves and short-term assets below the line. This difference appears as an errors-and-omissions item in the balance of payments statistics. Deficits and surpluses in the basic balance need not necessarily imply any disequilibrium which requires corrective action by the government. To the extent that changes in net private holdings of short-term foreign assets are 194 voluntary, the existence of a surplus or deficit need not imply that it is either undesirable or unsustainable. When such changes are quite large in any one year, however, there is a strong possibility that the change is a temporary response to unusual circumstances, such as differences in interest rates. In these cases, some governments might be inclined to intervene to moderate the exchange rate fluctuations which could result from large shifts in short-term foreign assets. The U.S. basic balance was in deficit by $1 billion during the first and $5/2 billion during the second quarter of 1973, while during the third quarter it was in surplus by about $2J/2 billion. For the 3 quarters, the U.S. basic balance was in surplus by about $1 billion. In other words, Americans in the first 3 quarters of 1973 earned $1 billion more from current account and longterm capital transactions than they spent on similar transactions. Table 52 also shows that during the first 3 quarters $5 billion in net foreign currency expenditures were not recorded, while recorded short-term private claims on foreigners increased by $4*/2 billion. These two items were "financed" by the $1 billion current account surplus; a $5/2 billion net increase in recorded short-term liabilities to private banks, corporations and individuals; and an $8 billion net increase in U.S. liabilities to foreign official institutions. The Net Foreign Asset Position At the end of 1972 the estimated value of American assets abroad was $200 billion, and the value of American liabilities to foreigners was $150 billion. The $50 billion difference between the two is the estimated net American investment position abroad. The net investment position declined by about $20 billion from 1970 to 1972, but data for the first 3 quarters of 1973 suggest that it probably increased last year. Changes in the U.S. net asset position are brought about in part by surpluses or deficits in the balance on current account, a balance which includes U.S. transactions in goods and services, as well as unilateral transfers (Table 52). The largest changes occurred in the balance on goods and services. When the United States has a deficit in its trade balance as in 1971 and 1972, it imports more than it pays for with exports, thus increasing American liabilities to foreigners. With a trade surplus, as in the first 3 quarters of 1973, the United States acquires imports and an increase in net assets abroad in return for its exports. One would therefore expect an improvement of the U.S. net asset position during 1973. The U.S. net asset position is also affected by several kinds of transactions and accounting adjustments that do not appear in the balance of payments. When foreign subsidiaries reinvest their earnings, this increases the value of U.S. assets abroad; and when foreign-ow7ned subsidiaries in the United States reinvest their earnings, this increases U.S. liabilities to foreigners. During 1973, U.S. reinvestment of earnings may have exceeded foreign reinvestment by $4 billion or more, thus adding to the U.S. net asset position. Changes in the valuation of outstanding assets and liabilities, which 195 result from changes in market value or changes in exchange rates, also have a small impact on the U.S. net asset position. Because of the small surplus on current account and the large level of net reinvested earnings, the net asset position of the United States must have improved markedly during 1973. Balance of payments figures indicate, however, that the increase in liabilities to foreigners exceeded the increase in U.S. assets abroad by about $4^2 billion for the first 3 quarters of the year. This inconsistency can be partly explained by the net acquisition of unrecorded short-term foreign assets by Americans. U.S. assets abroad are on the whole less liquid than U.S. liabilities to foreigners. At the end of 1972 about 90 percent of the $200 billion in assets abroad were considered nonliquid. Direct investments amounted to about $95 billion; holdings of long-term foreign securities were about $25 billion. The remaining nonliquid assets include $15 billion in nonliquid short-term assets held by private Americans, $10 billion in private long-term claims by banks and others and $35 billion in Government-owned assets. Most of the U.S. liquid assets are in the form of official monetary reserves. On the other hand, more than half of the $150 billion in liabilities to foreigners are considered liquid; most of these liabilities are in the form of bank deposits, short-term Treasury securities, and negotiable certificates of deposit. HOW GOVERNMENTS BEHAVED IN THE MONETARY ARENA During 1973 international monetary arrangements continued to evolve in response to changing needs. A major characteristic of these evolving arrangements is a considerable diversity in practices by different countries. Yet despite this diversity, countries cooperated with each other to a remarkable extent, as they had in 1972, and from their cooperation one could begin to see the development of some conventions to guide countries in their monetary relations. This process has benefited from the discussions taking place in the framework of the Committee of Twenty, a committee associated with the International Monetary Fund. Exchange Rates and Intervention Exchange rates became more flexible in 1973, as the governments of most major countries reduced or suspended their commitments to maintain fixed exchange rates, and other governments changed their par values more frequently. While governments have continued to intervene in the foreign exchange market in order to influence the movement of the exchange rate, it can no longer be assumed that they will finance an excess demand or absorb an excess supply of foreign currencies at given exchange rates. The situation can best be described as one of managed floating. In managing their exchange rates, countries followed widely differing practices, as can be seen in Table 53. Some countries have allowed their currencies to float within a rather wide range, resorting to only limited 196 TABLE 53-—Maximum percent change in exchange rates between vatious foreign currencies and the dollar during 1973 Maximum percent change in rate during 1973 Type of intervention No change 1-8 percent Countries undertaking considerable intervention to maintain a stable relationship vis-a-vis the dollar (except where another currency is noted). Turkey Argentina Bolivia Costa Rica Dominican Republic Ecuador El Salvador Guatemala Haiti Honduras Mexico Nicaragua Paraguay Peru Israel Philippines More than 20 percent Sweden. Belgium Germany Denmark France Netherlands Norway Italy Canada United Kingdom Iceland Finland Portugal Austria Switzerland Brazil Colombia Venezuela Republic of China Thailand Korea Ghana India (pound) Pakistan Spain Egypt Ethiopia Iran Iraq Saudi Arabia Sri Lanka South Africa Greece Yugoslavia Australia Uruguay Afghanistan Japan CFA Countries (French franc) Chile Morocco New Zealand Countries maintaining a joint float, with intervention to maintain a stable relationship within the group, but minimal intervention in outside currencies. Countries floating independently with some intervention in the foreign exchange market. 9-20 percent Country fixing rate with respect to an average of other currencies. Note.—The procedure for computing maximum percentage changes was to find the largest end month deviation during the year from the dollar exchange rate in effect at the end of December 1972. Sources: International Monetary Fund, and Council of Economic Advisers. intervention in foreign exchange markets to maintain orderly market conditions. One group of countries, comprising Germany, France, Belgium, the Netherlands, Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, decided to keep their currencies relatively fixed with respect to each other. Whenever spot market exchange rates between any two currencies in the group deviate by more than 2J4 percent from an agreed relationship, the monetary authorities are obliged to intervene in terms of each other's currencies. However, in January 1974, the Government of France announced that it would sever the tie between the franc and the other EC currencies floating jointly. Some countries have decided to keep their currencies fixed to one or the other of the major currencies. A few countries have followed the practice of keeping their currencies fixed relative to an average of other currencies weighted according to their importance in bilateral trade. Most countries, regardless of the exchange rate regime they have chosen, have continued to intervene in the foreign exchange market to varying degrees. Some countries, the United States among them, have restricted themselves to limited intervention with the object of maintaining orderly market conditions. Other countries, although they were officially floating, 197 TABLE 54.—Major changes in capital controls, 1973 Country Controls on banks and other financial intermediaries Australia. February—broadened coverage of restrictions on borrowing abroad. October—increase from 25 to 3 3 ^ percent in noninterest-bearing deposits required on borrowings from abroad with a maturity in excess of 2 year?. Belgium. March to early S e p t e m b e r negative interest rate of 14 percent per week on nonresident convertible franc holdings exceeding the daily average in the last quarter of 1972. Late September—negative interest rate reimposed. Controls on portfolio investment Controls on direct investment March—general ban on foreign investment in Australian real estate. Canada. December—act calling for screening of new foreign direct investments in Canada passed. France. March to early October—prohibition of interest payments on nonresident franc deposits of less than 180 days; increase (to 100 percent) in mandatory reserve requirements on excess of these deposits above their Jan. 4 level. March—restriction on banks' forward exchange transactions with nonresidents. April to late October—banks allowed to impose a negative interest rate of 0.75 percent per month on the increase in nonresident franc deposits above the January 4 level. September—banks prohibited from lending francs to nonresidents. March to early October—nonresident purchases of shortterm securities prohibited. Germany. February 4-prior authorization required (and as a rule not given) for contracting of foreign loans and credits in excess of DM 50,000. February 24—Government empowered to raise the cash deposit requirement against foreign borrowing from 50 to 100 percent (authority not yet invoked). July 1 to October 1—minimum reserve requirements against foreign liabilities effectively increased to 90-100 percent, as opposed to 8-20 percent on domestic liabilities. February—new restrictions on sale of domestic securities to nonresidents. February—authorization requirement for nonresident direct investment valued in excess of DM 500,000. July—blocked noninterest bearing deposit of 50 percent (25 percent for mutual funds) required on portfolio investments abroad. July—similar deposit required on direct investments abroad. May—relaxation of controls governing acquisition of Japanese securities by foreign investors, and acquisition of foreign securities by Japanese investors. May—continued relaxation of controls on direct foreign investment in Japan. With some exceptions, virtually all industries will be fully open to foreign ownership by the end of 1975. Italy. Japan. May—increase from 70 to 90 percent in allowable foreign currency financing of external operations, including direct investments overseas, purchases of real estate abroad, and prepayments for imports. 198 TABLE 54.—Major changes in capital controls, 1973—Continued Country Controls on banks and other financial intermediaries Controls on portfolio investment October25—relaxed requirement that foreigners floating yen loans must immediately convert 90 percent of the proceeds into foreign currency. November—banned resident purchases of foreign bonds within 6 months of their maturity; ended requirement that security houses should balance foreign purchases and sales of Japanese stocks. November 21—Government announced that it would make no further additions tc its dollar financing of one-half of Japanese banks' import loans. December—marginal reserve requirement on free yen deposits by nonresidents lowered from 50 percent to 10 percent. Netherlands. March to May — noninterest bearing reserve requirement levied on increases in banks' net foreign guilder liabilities; special commission levied against inincreases in balances in convertible guilder accounts. Switzerland. January 29 to October 29— banks prohibited from having net liabilities in foreign currencies (spot and forward together). October 1—National Bank revoked the 2 percent per quarter negative interest rate on banks' franc deposit liabilities to nonresidents. United States.. May 16—Federal Reserve Board (FRB) lowered reserve requirements against Eurodollar borrowings in excess of the reserve free base (from 20 to 8 percent), and took steps to eliminate gradually the reserve free bases. December 26—Federal Reserve Board announced effective Jan. 1, increased foreign lending and investment ceilings for banks and other financial institutions subject to the Voluntary Foreign Credit Restraint Program: ceilings raised on foreign loans by U.S. banks, by U.S. agencies and branches of foreign banks, and by U.S. nonbank financial institutions. January 1974—Controls on foreign lending by financial institutions suspended. Controls on direct investment December—foreigners allowed to purchase Japanese bonds without restrictions. January—residents allowed to subscribe for new Euroguilder notes issued by residents. April—Interest Equalization Tax(IET) extended through June 1974. Continued liberalization: export credits extended by direct investors to their affiliated foreign nationals exempted from controls. December 26—Treasury Department announced reduction of the IET from an annual rate of 94 to J4 percent per annum effective Jan. 1,1974. December 26—Commerce Department announced, effective Jan. 1, increased minimum allowable direct investment abroad by U.S. firms from $10 to $20 million per year. In addition, various other regulations were relaxed. January 1974—IET reduced to zero. January 1974—Controls on foreign investment by U.S. corporations suspended. Sources: International Monetary Fund, and Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. have intervened on a broad scale to minimize day-to-day fluctuations in their rates. Still other countries have continued to intervene in order to keep their exchange rates stable with respect to a major currency, a group of currencies, or an average of all currencies. Despite the great variety of exchange rate practices by different countries, relations among countries have remained fairly harmonious. Although no 199 attempt was made to agree on a code of conduct to guide governments in formulating their exchange rate and intervention policies, extensive consultations have led to wide acceptance of some basic tenets that should influence the formulation of policies in this area. An idea repeatedly expressed in official statements is that countries should intervene in the foreign exchange market when intervention is necessary to maintain orderly market conditions. On the other hand, interventions aimed at obstructing or accelerating a basic market trend would be generally regarded as harmful. There is probably also wide recognition that a country with meager reserves may need more latitude for allowing its exchange rate to decline than a country with ample reserves; and, conversely, a country with ample reserves may need more latitude for allowing its exchange rate to adjust upward than a country with meager reserves. Similarly, when its rate is rising, a country with meager reserves should have wider latitude to intervene in the foreign exchange market than a country with ample reserves, whereas a country with ample reserves should have a wider latitude to intervene in the foreign exchange market when its rate is falling. The conceptual basis for these conventions, if one may call them that, is similar to the ideas put forward by the United States and some other countries for reforming the international monetary system. The continuing discussion in the Committee of Twenty can be expected to give these ideas more concrete form. Capital Controls Another development during 1973 has been the adoption of new measures for controlling capital movements, as can be seen in Table 54. (Controls already in force at the beginning of the year are not shown in the table.) Capital controls were tightened further in the first part of 1973 by many major industrial countries, when exchange market developments put upward pressure on many of the European currencies and several countries sought to moderate this pressure by imposing restrictions on banks and other financial intermediaries. Some of the more common restrictions were discriminatory reserve requirements, and penalty rates or prohibition of interest payments on nonresident deposits. Capital controls did not, however, succeed in preventing large speculative short-term capital inflows, either prior to the revaluation of the dollar in February or from late May to early July. Some countries, on the other hand, took steps to discourage capital outflows or encourage capital inflows. Italy required noninterest-bearing deposits against investments abroad in order to stem a continuing capital outflow. Japan relaxed controls on inward direct and portfolio investment to reduce the overall balance of payments deficit which developed in 1973. Since the 1960's the United States has maintained three kinds of restraints on capital outflows: an interest equalization tax on purchases of foreign securities, restrictions on foreign direct investments by U.S. corporations, and limitations on foreign lending by U.S. financial institutions. These restraints were relaxed in December 1973, and removed entirely in January 1974. 200 Changes in International Liquidity in 1973 Total international reserves increased by $28 billion during the first 9 months of 1973, compared to $28 billion in 1972 and $38 billion in 1971. From the end of 1970 to the end of September 1973, total reserves doubled, increasing from $93 billion to $187 billion. As in previous years, most of the increase was in foreign exchange and resulted from intervention by foreign central banks in the foreign exchange market to slow down the appreciation of their currencies vis-a-vis the dollar. After the major European countries and Japan decided to allow their currencies to float in relation to the dollar, the further accumulation of foreign exchange was reduced. As can be seen from Table 55, foreign exchange reserves increased by $22 billion during the first 9 months of 1973. Of this amount $14 billion occurred in the first quarter, before the major European currencies were floated. The $22 billion increase in foreign exchange reserves consisted of an $8 billion increase in U.S. liabilities to foreign central banks. The remainder constituted increases in dollar balances of central banks held in commercial banks outside the United States, and reserves held in currencies other than the dollar. Toward the end of the year a reversal of this trend set in, as an increasing number of foreign central banks sold dollars to slow the decline of their currencies relative to the dollar. Despite the large increase in foreign exchange holdings in 1973, the composition of reserves did not change significantly during the year. The proportion held in gold fell from 24 to 23 percent, while that held in foreign exchange increased from 65 to 67 percent of total reserves. Most of the increase in primary reserves (gold, SDR's, and reserve positions in the Fund) resulted from the devaluation of the dollar in terms of gold and SDR's, which automatically increased by 11 percent the dollar value of the existing stock of gold, SDR's, and reserve positions in the Fund. TABLE 55.—Composition of international reserve assets, 1970—73 Value of reserve assets l (millions of U.S. dollars) Percent of total reserves Type of reserve asset Total reserve assets September 1973 September 1973 1972 1971 1972 92.6 130.6 158.8 186.9 100 100 100 100 1970 1970 1971 37.2 39.1 38.8 43.2 40 30 24 23 SDR 3.1 6.4 9.4 10.6 3 5 6 6 Reserve position in IMF 7.7 6.9 6.9 7.5 8 5 4 4 44.6 78.1 103.7 125.6 48 60 65 67 23.8 50.7 61.5 69.8 26 39 39 37 Gold stock ... Foreign exchange U.S. liabilities ... i End of period. Note.—Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. Source: Internationa] Monetary Fund (IMF). 201 The official price of gold was raised from $35 per ounce to $38 per ounce by the Smithsonian Agreement in December 1971. It rose from $38 to $42.22 an ounce in conjunction with the announcement early in 1973 that the dollar would be devalued in terms of SDR's. The price of gold in the private bullion market in London increased from $65 at the end of 1972 to $112 at the end of 1973, having reached a peak of $127 on June 5 and July 6. Since the market price of gold has been almost three times as high as the price at which governments have fixed the price of gold for official transactions, countries that hold gold have been reluctant to use it in international settlements. As a first step to unfreezing gold, a number of countries which had previously agreed not to buy or sell official gold in the free market decided to end that agreement in November. While IMF rules still prohibit official gold purchases from the private market when the free market price is above the official price, official sales to the private market are permitted when the free market price is above the official price. Snnce the market price is now nearly three times the official price, central banks would now be in a position to sell gold from the market without violating IMF rules. No country has yet announced, however, whether or when it intends to sell gold to the market. PLANNING THE FUTURE INTERNATIONAL MONETARY SYSTEM Discussions begun in 1972 by the Committee of Twenty on reform of the international monetary system continued during 1973. The state of these discussions at the time of the annual meeting of the International Monetary Fund in Nairobi during September was summarized in a document entitled First Outline of Reform. It is a report in which the chairman of the committee cites the issues on which some measure of agreement has been reached, points of disagreement, and suggestions by members of the committee about ways of dealing with outstanding issues. The current international monetary arrangements have been evolving as countries have made pragmatic adjustments to changing realities in the international economy. In making these adjustments, governments have been influenced by the discussions in the Committee of Twenty, just as those discussions have been influenced by the experiences gained with the interim arrangements. In the discussion below, the long-term alternatives are examined within a framework that encompasses both the Bretton Woods system and the current interim arrangements. The Exchange Rate Regime The central function of an international monetary system is to facilitate the exchange of one currency for another in such a way that trade and investments can take place across national frontiers almost as easily as within a given country. There are various ways of organizing the exchange of one currency for another. They differ chiefly in their methods of assuring that 202 over time a country's payments in foreign currencies equals its receipts in foreign currencies. At one extreme, balance between the demand for and supply of a currency is achieved at all times through a free market in which currencies are traded at whatever exchange rate will clear the market. Many monetary authorities are opposed to this degree of flexibility, however, since they fear that large exchange rate fluctuations would create difficulties for international commerce. In order to overcome some of these difficulties, most governments have made it a practice to enter the market as buyers and sellers whenever changes in the private demand or supply of their currencies would otherwise lead to large fluctuations in exchange rates. The exchange rate at which one government would like to fix the value of its currency relative to other currencies may not coincide with the exchange rate at which other governments would like to fix their currencies.. To avoid such potential conflicts, it is desirable to agree on some rules, which may specify when governments may or should intervene in the market, or when governments may or should allow exchange rates to change. The rules could be very tightly written, allowing little national discretion; or they could be written with considerable room for nations to make their own judgments. The Bretton Woods system imposed a relatively strict discipline by requiring governments to intervene in the foreign exchange market whenever rates deviated by more than % percent from internationally agreed rates. Exchange rates could be changed only when it could be demonstrated that the existing rates created a disequilibrium which was regarded as fundamental. Under the current arrangements agreed to in March, governments have accepted a general obligation to intervene in the foreign exchange market to assure orderly market conditions.* In the future international monetary system, the Committee of Twenty has agreed, that exchange rate rules should be less rigid than they were under the Bretton Woods system, but that they should impose more precise obligations than exist under the present arrangements. When Should Countries Use Demand Management Policies? Changing the exchange rates is not the only way of removing an imbalance in international payments flows. In fact, it is theoretically possible to have a system of completely fixed exchange rates in which long-term balance between the demand for and supply of foreign currencies is achieved through changes in the level of domestic demand. Under the classical gold standard *The communique issued on March 16, 1973, by the Group of Ten meeting in Paris stated that the participating countries "agreed in principle that official intervention in exchange markets may be useful at appropriate times to facilitate the maintenance of orderly conditions, keeping in mind also the desirability of encouraging reflows of speculative movements of funds." 203 system, these demand changes were assumed to take place automatically. Since exchange rates were established by the fixed price of gold in each country, payments equilibrium was assumed to be preserved by the impact of net transfers of gold on the domestic money supply and hence on the total demand for goods and services. However, since most governments today consider it their responsibility to manage domestic demand in accordance with their goals of employment and price stability, complete reliance on adjustments of domestic demand to keep the balance of payments "balanced" is therefore not considered reasonable. At the same time, any government following a rational policy will manage its domestic demand with regard to the side effects on international currency markets, since exchange rate movements have a feedback on domestic economic variables. The methods by which a country equalizes its foreign currency payments and its foreign currency receipts affects not only its own economy but foreign economies as well, and hence there needs to be agreement on mutually acceptable conduct. The Bretton Woods Agreement, for instance, established a strong presumption that countries would use domestic derpand management policies for balance of payments adjustment whenever that would not be inconsistent with domestic price stabilization and employment objectives. Under present arrangements countries are free to decide on their own the extent to which demand management policies should contribute to a correction of payments imbalance. Nevertheless, in the course of international discussions related to current balance of payments developments, the impact of alternative adjustment measures on other countries is explored, and where conflicts are identified, mutually satisfactory solutions can usually be worked out. In the future international monetary system, it is generally assumed, countries will continue to have considerable flexibility in choosing among alternative adjustment measures, and they will also continue to take into account the effect of their policies on other countries. It is expected that the adjustment policies of countries will be reviewed by a new committee that will be established in the International Monetary Fund to be composed of policy-making officials from national capitals. When Should Countries Use Controls? It would also be theoretically possible to have a system in which balance of payments equilibrium is maintained by government controls over international transactions. The Communist countries, in fact, have adopted such a system. In most non-Communist countries an adjustment system based exclusively on the use of controls would be unacceptable because it would entail unwarranted government interference with private decisions and because it would lead to inefficient production and consumption patterns. In some circumstances, however, governments have found it desirable to use controls to adjust the balance of payments. 204 The Bretton Woods Agreement permitted the use of controls to regulate international capital movements, but generally ruled out any restrictions on payments for transactions in the current account. The General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), which spells out what restrictions countries may place on trade directly, as distinct from restrictions on payments for trade, provides that governments may temporarily impose quotas but may not impose or increase tariffs, in order to deal with a serious balance of payments deficit. In practice, tariff surcharges have been imposed but have remained in effect only for short periods, because other countries have exerted strong pressures to remove them promptly. Nothing has happened to change these rules during the time the present arrangements have been in effect. The First Outline of Reform indicates international agreement on a continued "strong presumption against the use of controls on current account transactions or payments for balance of payments purposes." It also rules out the use of controls over capital transactions "for the purpose of maintaining inappropriate exchange rates or, more generally, of avoiding appropriate adjustment action." There has also been wide agreement that, in choosing among different forms of adjustment actions, countries should take into account repercussions on other countries as well as domestic considerations. When Should Countries Correct Payments Imbalances? Another area of international concern is the timing of policy measures by countries to remove payments imbalances. This is of international concern because one country's surplus is another country's deficit, and vice versa. When one country fails to deal with a growing payments imbalance, it becomes more difficult for another country to deal with its payments imbalance. Under the Bretton Woods system the main provisions dealing with the timing of adjustment actions were focused on deficit countries. A country wanting to borrow from the International Monetary Fund had to satisfy the Fund that it was taking appropriate actions to reduce its deficit. The more such a country wanted to borrow, the tighter the discipline that the Fund imposed. The IMF Articles of Agreement also provided for pressures to be exerted on countries with persistently large surpluses, though this provision was never applied in practice. Under the current arrangements these provisions remain in effect, although they have become largely inoperative. According to the Chairman of the Committee of Twenty there is agreement that countries should "take such prompt and adequate adjustment action, domestic or external, as may be needed to avoid protracted payments imbalances." There is also agreement that a judgment of what constitutes "adequate adjustment action" should be based on both objective indicators, such as a country's level of international reserves, and an evaluation by an international body such as the IMF. The manner in which these elements might be best combined remains unsettled. 205 527-867 O - 74 - 14 What Pressures Should Be Exerted on Countries? Once an obligation is established for countries to act in a timely fashion to remove payments imbalances, the question arises what, if any, pressures ought to be exerted on countries that fail to carry out their obligations. The Bretton Woods Agreement provided mainly for pressures on deficit countries, insofar as the credit facilities of the Fund were made contingent on a finding by the Executive Directors of the IMF that a country was taking adequate steps to remove the deficit in its balance of payments. Under current arrangements the strongest pressures are those exerted by the foreign exchange market. Attempts by a government to prevent an adjustment of the exchange rate in the face of a persistent surplus or deficit tend to trigger large speculative movements, and these in turn exert strong automatic pressure that countries have found difficult to ignore. The Chairman of the Committee of Twenty has indicated that a reformed system will provide for graduated pressures to be applied by the international community on both surplus and deficit countries in cases of large and persistent imbalance. It has not been agreed in the Committee of Twenty, however, what those pressures ought to be and how they ought to be activated. The Convertibility Issue Another issue under discussion is the convertibility of national currencies into primary reserve assets such as SDR's and gold. This particular use of the term has to be distinguished from the exchange of one currency into another in the foreign exchange market. The issue of convertibility into primary reserve assets arises primarily in the context of an agreement to limit fluctuations of exchange rates by government intervention in the foreign exchange market. If a surplus country is obligated to buy the currency of a deficit country to forestall a decline of that currency in the foreign exchange market, the question arises to what extent the deficit country ought to buy back its currency with primary reserve assets. One argument in favor of such a requirement is that it limits the extent to which a surplus country is obligated to finance another country's deficit. Another argument is that it puts some pressure on the deficit country to accept "financial discipline" insofar as its deficit is due to excessively loose domestic policies. Under the Bretton Woods system all countries except the United States intervened in the foreign exchange market to carry out an obligation to keep their exchange rates within internationally agreed margins. Since the currency used for such intervention was generally the U.S. dollar, the dollar itself was kept fixed in foreign exchange markets by the intervention of other central banks. The United States, in turn, accepted an obligation to convert dollars into gold or other reserve assets upon demand. The United States finally suspended this convertibility of the dollar into primary reserves on August 15, 1971, though the dollar remained convertible into other currencies in the foreign exchange market. Inconvertibility came after an extended period during which the American gold stock was very small 206 in relation to the country's liquid dollar obligations and the major central banks had abstained from converting large amounts of dollars into gold, despite the fact that they were continuing to accumulate a large number of dollars. The Committee of Twenty has agreed that in the context of long-term monetary reform it would be desirable to establish the convertibility of (the dollar as well as other) currencies into primary reserve assets insofar as it is decided to stabilize currencies within agreed margins. But whether such an obligation to convert should be mandatory or at the option of the country acquiring the currency is still at issue. The Level, Distribution, and Composition of Reserves To support the value of their currencies in the foreign exchange market, most countries maintain an inventory of foreign currencies. In addition, countries accumulate international assets, such as SDR's or gold, which can be used to buy foreign currencies from the governments issuing them. Finally, countries maintain lines of credit with each other and with the International Monetary Fund so that they can borrow additional amounts of foreign currency when the need arises. Some might argue that the reserves a country keeps are its own affair. It is widely believed, however, that the reserves which countries keep are of interest to the whole world community because they affect the behavior of governments and in doing so also affect everyone else. There are three separate, though interrelated, aspects of the socalled liquidity issue: the level of world reserves; their distribution among countries; and their composition in terms of the types of assets held and the kind of borrowing facilities that are readily available. The level of world reserves is important because if the level is not "right," countries on balance may be induced to adopt policy measures that have a disruptive effect on other countries. For instance, some fear that if reserves are inadequate, countries may not prevent changes in exchange rates considered excessive by the international community; or they may not gear domestic demand management policies to appropriate employment objectives, or they may impose controls on imports or capital outflows. On the other hand, it is feared that if reserves are excessive countries in payments deficit may keep their exchange rates at a fixed level long after an adjustment would have been desirable; or they may escape financial disciplice and thus create an inflationary problem for themselves as well as for others; or they may impose controls on exports or capital inflows. The distribution of reserves among countries becomes an issue once the decision is made to manage the global level of reserves. Judgment about the adequacy of world reserves from the point of view of any one country must be based on the relative distribution of those reserves among countries. Thus, while some countries might consider world reserves to be "excessive," they might not be willing to give up any of their own reserves. From the point of view of countries with inadequate reserves, global reserves can be excessive only to the extent that other countries are willing to give up "excess" reserves. 207 The composition of reserves among different assets becomes an issue because each asset (or borrowing facility) has its particular characteristics which determine its desirability and its most appropriate role relative to other types of assets. Moreover, one can affect the total volume of reserves only by affecting the volume of individual components. The Bretton Woods Agreement sanctioned the use of both gold and foreign currencies as international reserves, but it did not make any provisions for international control of the level of those reserves. In practice the growth of the monetary gold stock was the result of the difference between newly mined gold and the private demand for gold. The growth of currency reserves (mostly dollars) was the result of the difference between the net amount of foreign currency acquired through intervention in the foreign exchange market and the conversion of such currency balances into gold or other assets. The Bretton Woods Agreement did provide one managed source of borrowed reserves in the form of controlled access to a stock of foreign currencies managed by the International Monetary Fund. In the late 1960's two developments occurred which established some limited international influence over reserve creation. First, as a result of an arrangement made among a number of central banks, it was agreed to stabilize the stock of monetary gold. Second, the member countries of the International Monetary Fund decided to create a new reserve asset, called the SDR, which can be created and distributed on the basis of international consent. At the same time there was an increasing desire to limit the accumulation of currencies, but there was no effective means of doing so. The Committee of Twenty has agreed that in a reformed international monetary system, "countries will cooperate in the management of their currency reserves." No agreement has been reached, however, on how this is to be accomplished. The Issue of the Numeraire The numeraire of the international monetary system is the common unit of account in terms of which the relative values of all currencies are measured. While it is of course possible to express the value of a currency in terms of any other currency, it is usually convenient to adopt a single reference point. In addition to being a convenient measuring stick, the numeraire is usually also the unit value in terms of which the obligations of countries to the international monetary system and the claims of countries on the system are expressed. Under the Bretton Woods system, gold served as the formal numeraire, though the dollar became the de facto numeraire. The use of the dollar as the most commonly used unit of account was made legitimate by the official tie to gold. It was convenient because the dollar increasingly became the most important official as well as private international reserve asset. When the convertibility of the dollar into gold was suspended in August 1971, the tie between the dollar and gold was broken. It was thus no longer possible to assume that international obligations of countries to the 208 International Monetary Fund, which in legal terms continued to be denominated in gold, would bear a fixed relationship to the dollar. It was also no longer possible to establish a firm relationship between the value of the SDR, the internationally created reserve asset, and individual currencies. It has thus been difficult for countries to discharge their obligations to the International Monetary Fund, and countries have been reluctant to use SDR's in settlement of their obligations to each other. There is wide agreement that the SDR should become the formal numeraire of the future international monetary system. In order to make the SDR the numeraire not only formally but also in practice, it will be necessary, however, to establish an agreed procedure for calculating the value of the SDR in terms of individual currencies. Since the SDR is not traded in the market against currencies, there is no one relationship which suggests itself more strongly than another. The most widely suggested idea is that the SDR should be valued in terms of an average of the major currencies. HOW GOVERNMENTS BEHAVED IN THE TRADE ARENA During the first half of 1973 the economies of most industrialized countries grew rapidly, and prices rose sharply. Real GNP in the United States grew at an annual rate of about 5.5 percent during the first half of the year, an annual rate well above the long-term average; but growth rates in many foreign economies were also high in relation to long-term growth. The worldwide boom was accompanied by inflation rates exceeding 6 percent in Canada, France, Italy, Japan and the United States. This rapid growth of demand, together with poor harvests and cutbacks in world oil production, created particularly strong upward pressures on the prices of food and some key raw materials. A number of national governments attempted to contain inflation by controlling prices, but by doing so they created widespread shortages and other economic distortions. Shortages and soaring prices induced governments to add a new dimension to their trade policies. In addition to their traditional concerns about access for their products to foreign markets, they showed increasing concern about access to foreign sources of supply for key materials. Similarly, while governments continued across-the-board efforts to promote exports, they also showed an increasing tendency to limit the export of commodities in short supply. What Countries Did to Encourage Imports On July 18 the Australian Government announced that it was unilaterally reducing all its tariffs by 25 percent. In an accompanying statement, the Government explained that "this reduction . . . is designed to restrain price increases by increased competition and by stimulating in the short run a sufficiently large inflow of additional imports to help meet pressing demand." It was estimated that "the tariff changes will have a direct impact on import 209 prices of approximately the same order of magnitude as a revaluation [of the Australian dollar] of slightly less than 6 percent." While this was certainly the most dramatic example of the new economic incentives prevailing in 1973, similar evidence was provided by the actions of many other countries. In the United States large increases in the prices of foodstuff's became a particularly important public issue, and efforts to contain these prices became a prominent objective of domestic economic policy, as explained elsewhere in this report. This overall policy led to a review of the quotas on imported food products, which have long been part of U.S. agricultural programs designed to protect farm income at home. Since the problem in 1973 was soaring farm prices rather than falling farm income, the Administration decided to enlarge or suspend many of these quotas while supplies remained scarce. Quotas on meat imports were suspended for 1973; quotas on cheese, butter, and nonfat dry milk were all increased temporarily. Many other countries took similar actions. Japan, for instance, reduced tariffs on about 5 percent of her import categories and expanded or eliminated some of the remaining quotas on imports of manufactured and agricultural products. Canada lowered tariffs on certain consumer goods and agricultural products. The European Community reduced, and in some cases suspended, tariffs on various industrial products, primarily chemicals. In addition, the variable levies which the EC imposes on food imports as part of its Common Agricultural Policy automatically fell to zero, as world prices exceeded the support price level in the Community. What Countries Did to Reduce Exports With the booming worldwide demand for foodstuffs and raw materials, prices of such commodities rose to record heights. This increase in domestic prices as a result of foreign demand pressure caused considerable resentment in many producing countries and led to public demands that domestic supplies be protected. The situation was further aggravated when some governments imposed price controls in an effort to contain the inflationary pressures. Since export prices remained uncontrolled, domestic producers had an increased incentive to export their goods, with the result that the domestic shortages created by the initial imposition of the price controls were aggravated by increased exports. To alleviate the domestic shortages, a number of governments imposed controls on exports. The pressures of foreign demand for agricultural goods in 1973 had a particularly strong impact in the United States. In most of the other major countries exporting agricultural products, the government acts as the middleman between the domestic producer and the foreign buyer, and it can thus regulate the level of sales. In contrast, the United States has traditionally permitted foreign buyers to purchase freely in the U.S. market. Partly for this reason, and partly because the United States had the largest stocks, foreign buyers converged on the U.S. market, increasing U.S. agricultural exports by 210 88 percent. Since U.S. food prices had been significantly lower in the past than food prices in more protected markets, the resulting rise of food prices in the United States was larger than in most other countries. When ceilings were imposed on the prices of foodstuffs to contain the inflationary pressures, the export pressures increased even more. The problems created by rapid increases in foreign demand became particularly pronounced with soybeans and related products. When it appeared that export contracts would exceed available supplies until new crops were harvested, temporary controls were imposed on exports of these commodities in early July. The export licensing provisions allowed each exporter to ship a fixed percentage of the exports he had contracted before June 14. Later the controls were extended to cover other high-protein feeds. All these controls were terminated by October 1. Despite the controls, exports of these products were substantially larger in 1973 than in 1972. The soybean crop harvested in late 1972 had been a record crop, and almost the entire increase in production was added to exports in 1973. The United States increased soybean exports by 18 percent and increased exports of soybean meal by 25 percent over the previous harvesting season. Export pressures combined with controls on domestic prices also led to domestic supply shortages for a number of nonagricultural commodities, including steel scrap and logs. To alleviate shortages, the Government imposed temporary controls on the export of steel scrap in July. These controls were supplemented by a Japanese decision to reduce imports of ferrous scrap by 1 million tons during the remainder of 1973. Japan also agreed voluntarily to cut back her imports of U.S. logs. A large number of countries besides the United States imposed export controls to protect domestic supplies of food and to ease inflationary pressures. Brazil, the world's other major exporter of soybeans, limited the export of soybeans and soybean products shortly after the United States imposed controls. Canada instituted an export licensing program for protein feed supplements, edible oils, animal fats, and livestock protein feed; export controls were also imposed on live cattle and hogs and on fresh, chilled, and frozen beef and pork. Australia tightened export controls on a similar list of feed products. Both the Canadian and Australian controls were lifted later in the year. The Common Market countries suspended export subsidies for several dairy products in July and in August banned the export of wheat and wheat products. The export bans were later replaced by export levies on wheat, as well as corn and barley. Export controls of a more serious kind were imposed by some of the oilproducing countries in the Middle East, after renewed fighting broke out between Israel and some Arab states. In order to pressure third countries to support their cause, most Arab states cut back oil production and exports and imposed an embargo on shipments to the United States, the Netherlands, and several other countries. These controls on oil, as discussed earlier, severely threaten the economic prospects of all industrial nations. If sus- 211 tained, they would probably be felt most intensely in Japan and Western Europe because of their relatively high dependence on imported energy sources. Lessons for the Future The world was caught unprepared when the shortages during 1973 caused a shift from a buyer's to a seller's market for certain products. Because a buyer's market had existed in varying degrees for several decades, most international trading rules focused on trade policy devices, such as tariffs and quotas, that protected producers in their domestic markets. The existing patterns of thought as well as existing trade rules were not well geared to dealing with trade policy measures aimed at restricting exports and preserving domestic sources of supply. As the year wore on, countries began to seek practical accommodations on the new issues that arose; and in the future it will become desirable to focus greater attention on the possibility of new kinds of commitments by exporting countries on foreign access to their supplies when world demand is strong. Such issues will be explored in the forthcoming world conference on food, in the coming meeting of oil-consuming and oil-producing nations, and possibly at similar conferences in the future. At the same time the formulation of a more general code of good conduct for exporting countries, and the adoption of more systematic procedures for the resolution of disputes over the access to supplies, should be addressed in the context of the forthcoming multilateral trade negotiations. PLANNING THE FUTURE INTERNATIONAL TRADING SYSTEM The United States reaffirmed its commitment to a continued expansion of world trade by joining 104 other countries in opening a new round of comprehensive trade negotiations in Tokyo during September. In a statement issued at the end of the meeting the participating countries expressed their willingness to pursue negotiations aimed at "the progressive dismantling of obstacles to trade and the improvement of the international framework for the conduct of world trade." A new initiative in the trade area is timely for a number of reasons. First, the reductions in trade barriers negotiated during the Kennedy Round have been fully implemented, and this makes desirable the negotiation of new commitments. Second, with the lowering of tariffs as a result of past negotiations, nontariff barriers have become relatively more important as a source of distortion in international trade and have taken on greater importance in international economic relations. Third, expansion of the European Community to include the United Kingdom, Denmark, and Ireland, as well as the substantial elimination of trade barriers between the expanded European Community and most of the other European countries have created the possibility of a significant decrease of trade opportunities between Europe and the rest of the world, including the United States. 212 A reduction of trade barriers on a global basis would reduce the resulting diversion of trade, just as the Kennedy Round cushioned the diversion of trade after the EC was formed. Fourth, the ongoing reform of the international monetary system will require mutually supportive improvements of the monetary and trading systems, in particular to ensure that efforts in one field are not frustrated in the other. Finally, recent years have seen an increase of political friction related to trade issues, both within the United States and between the United States and its major trading partners. While some friction is inevitable, given the large degree of economic interdependence among countries, the heightening of these tensions reflects in part a failure of the international institutions designed to resolve economic disputes before they spill over into the political arena. An improvement in the functioning of the international trading system may be the most important outcome of the new round of trade negotiations, inasmuch as such improvement may be essential for alleviating the tensions which might otherwise lead to new obstacles to trade. A better international framework for resolving trade problems is required in five areas: nontariff barriers related to domestic economic and social policies; agricultural trade barriers related to domestic agricultural programs; safeguard measures to facilitate an orderly adjustment to new market conditions by producers in importing countries; subsidies and other government assistance to industries; and finally new understandings on the access of consuming countries to sources of supply, which might include safeguard arrangements to facilitate orderly adjustments to new market conditions by consumers in exporting countries. Quite appropriately, however, the primary focus of the new round of negotiations will not be on maintenance of the status quo but on a continued dismantling of trade barriers. It should thus be possible to avoid confusing the end—the expansion of profitable trading opportunities—with the means—the negotiation of rules governing trade. Countries have benefited greatly from the rapid expansion of trade in the past quarter century; and should this trend cease or be reversed because of a failure of international cooperation, the economic welfare of all countries, including the United States, would be likely to suffer. As in the past, a major focus of the negotiations will be on a reduction of tariffs. While past trade negotiations have reduced the relative importance of tariffs, they remain the most visible obstacle to trade. Approximately 60 percent of all trade in industrial products remains subject to tariffs in the major industrial countries, and the average rate of such tariffs is about 10 percent. Moreover, while in the aggregate, tariffs have been substantially reduced, some very high tariffs remain on a few important consumer goods. Of all trade, 4 percent is still subject to tariffs of 20 percent or more. It is hoped that the negotiations will result in a substantial expansion of the duty-free category as well as a substantial reduction in the average tariff on the remaining dutiable items. 213 Reducing Nontariff Barriers In order to make possible the more effective management of the trading system, new understandings need to be negotiated with respect to a wide variety of nontariff barriers (NTB's), such as import quotas, preferential government procurement regulations, discriminatory standards, and unreasonable customs procedures. Some NTB's are imposed for the same reasons that tariffs are imposed, to protect a particular domestic economic activity. In negotiating reductions in NTB's the goal is the same as in negotiating reductions in tariffs: to remove or reduce the obstacles to free exchange of goods. Other NTB's, however, are merely the unintended by-product of programs designed to achieve various domestic social or economic objectives. The negotiating objective in such cases is to bring about modifications in the design or implementation of policies related to such an objective in order to avoid unnecessary distortion of trade. It may also be desirable to subject such policies to periodic review to make sure that the level of protection offered is the minimum necessary to achieve legitimate domestic goals. There is a natural tension between the free market principle on which the GATT is based and the practical reality of extensive government intervention in the economy in most countries. The challenge for these negotiations is to devise arrangements that will give governments considerable leeway in forming and pursuing their own policies, while encouraging them to adopt policy measures that will minimize the disruption of the economic interests of other nations. Such arrangements in themselves will not eliminate potential policy conflicts among governments, but they can provide some guidelines for resolving such conflicts to everyone's satisfaction. The absence of such arrangements creates the danger that governments will try to protect themselves against the disruptive influence of actions by foreign governments in sensitive sectors by imposing new measures that distort trade. Reforming Agricultural Trade Trade barriers and domestic social objectives are perhaps most intertwined in the agricultural sector, where domestic programs to support farm income and to guarantee the availability of food supplies from domestic sources have been sheltered by comprehensive tariff and nontariff barriers. The challenge facing the negotiators is to work out some arrangements that would permit governments to honor their commitments to both farmers and consumers at lower levels of protection. A reduction of the level of protection would not only benefit consumers by reducing real food prices, but encourage producers to use their resources in a manner more consistent with comparative advantage. It is also true, of course, that the necessary shifts in production patterns would be difficult for some producers, and provisions to ease the adjustment costs would be needed in many countries. For some countries this will mean new measures to transfer income to those farmers who suffer income losses in the short run from lower levels of protection. 214 In working out an approach to the negotiated reduction of agricultural trade barriers, one must distinguish between cyclical and structural reasons for agricultural protection. Cyclical problems arise when market prices rise above accepted norms or farm incomes drop below accepted norms. Structural problems arise if the norms for prices and incomes differ between one country and another. Cyclical problems. Most farm programs are designed to put a floor under farm incomes when production increases sharply. During periods of peak production, therefore, governments tend to raise farm incomes either directly by making up any shortfalls with direct payments, or indirectly by keeping farm prices above the level that would prevail in a free market. Governments can use either domestic or international trade measures to keep prices high. Farm prices can be raised by reducing supply through cutbacks in the production or restrictions on imports, or by increasing demand through financing the build-up of domestic stocks or subsidizing exports. Governments may also attempt to restrain price increases when export markets expand or production declines sharply. During such periods, governments try as far as possible to increase domestic supplies and reduce domestic prices of food by drawing down domestic stocks, increasing domestic production, reducing exports, and increasing imports. Of course if all countries simultaneously have a problem of inadequate production, attempts by one country to increase imports or reduce exports, or both, will make the problem worse for other countries. The more a country depends on exports or imports, the greater its exposure. Some countries, the United States among them, permit agricultural prices to vary over a wider range than is true in other countries, for example, the members of the European Community. This difference has permitted countries with narrower margins for price fluctuation to increase the stability of their own supplies and prices through trade at the expense of countries with wider margins for price fluctuation. The reason is that, long before the country with wider margins takes such action, the country with the narrower margin tends to limit imports and to increase export incentives when prices are falling and to limit exports when prices are rising. As a result, surpluses and shortages are exaggerated for the latter when price pressures develop in either direction. Two conclusions can be drawn from all this. First, unless governments can develop some understandings on the use of trade measures during a period of excess or inadequate food production throughout the world, tensions will be inevitable. Second, governments will be reluctant to increase their dependence on foreign trade as long as they cannot receive adequate assurances that other governments will not pursue policies which seek to shift the costs of moderating swings in farm incomes and food prices to their neighbors. 215 Structural problems. Agreements on a set of rules regarding cyclically related trade measures can be separated from negotiations designed to reduce agricultural trade barriers arising from structural differences between the farm sector in one country and another. While most governments are committed to preventing agricultural prices from falling below or rising above accepted levels, these levels differ between one country and another. Under conditions of free trade, however, market prices in different countries will generally not vary by more than the cost of transportation. To the extent therefore that one country wishes to support a market price that is either lower or higher than in other countries, it has to impose some limitation on trade flows. If agricultural trade barriers are to be reduced, countries will need to find some means to reduce the differences in market support prices. An approach to agricultural negotiations. International negotiations on agricultural trade are timely because many foreign governments are in the process of reassessing their agricultural policies in response to considerable public dissatisfaction with the results of current agricultural programs. During normal times, changes in existing programs would be difficult to negotiate even if no economic interest were seriously affected. At a time when change has become inevitable, it is far easier to work out a greater harmonization of national approaches to agricultural problems. These negotiations need to be approached in a fairly pragmatic manner. It would be impractical, as some have suggested, to negotiate tight international agreements regulating prices, production, inventories, and trade controls on individual commodities. On the other hand, governments will be reluctant to increase the dependence of their consumers on imports and the dependence of their producers on exports, without some agreement on the availability of such imports when food is in relatively short supply and the accessibility of such exports to foreign markets when food is in relatively excess supply. Undoubtedly some degree of international understanding on the use of trade controls relative to domestic measures will be required. As part of such an international understanding, it may be desirable to achieve a better coordination of those internal policies which are undertaken to moderate extreme fluctuations in food supplies and prices. Better international understandings on improved access to supplies as well as access to markets should persuade countries on their own to undertake more of the long-term changes in their agricultural programs that would result in more efficient patterns of worldwide production. Important in such long-term reforms would be the adjustment of relative prices among farm products. Another element could be a greater shift toward more direct methods of supporting farm incomes while allowing prices more room to decline during bumper crop years. 216 Negotiating a New International Safeguard System New international agreements would also be useful with respect to the rules and procedures adopted by countries to deal with problems of import disruption. Most nations at one time or another find it desirable to limit the growth of imports for a transitional period so that domestic industry can have time to adjust. Since the current international rules and procedures have proved largely unworkable in practice, governments have generally worked out informal arrangements with each other. It would be desirable to bring these arrangements within an accepted international framework in which the interests of third parties could be better protected. The adoption of certain internationally accepted principles could also reduce some of the political friction which has tended to be associated with the negotiation of such arrangements. It would moderate the effects of adjustment, while giving the international community some better assurance that restrictive measures will not be any broader or continue any longer than necessary for domestic adjustment to take place. Subsidies and Countervailing Duties Better international understanding is also needed on the use of subsidies and the imposition of countervailing duties designed to offset foreign subsidies. Governments commonly employ subsidies to achieve specific economic and social goals. When such subsidies are used to favor industries competing with export or import industries, they affect not only domestic economic activity but foreign economic activity as well. Foreign governments can try to neutralize the effect of the subsidy on their own trade by imposing an equivalent duty on imports or an equivalent subsidy on exports. Given the widespread use of subsidies by most governments, trade would become increasingly subject to new tariffs if governments actually countervailed against every form of foreign subsidy. Conversely, the competitive position of unsubsidized businesses in some countries could be increasingly affected by subsidized production in other countries. What is needed therefore is international agreement on the types of subsidies that are not internationally acceptable, and consequently subject to countervailing duties, and general agreement on the types of subsidies that are acceptable. Access to Foreign Supplies The events of the past year have demonstrated that access to supplies can be as much of a problem as access to markets, and that international guidelines on access to supplies can be as valuable as international agreements about access to markets. The possibility has thus arisen of a new type of reciprocity in international trading relations: commitments by producing countries to consuming countries on access to supplies, and commitments by consuming countries to producing countries on access to markets. Similarly, safeguard arrangements which are designed to protect producers in consuming countries when excessively large increases in imports threaten to disrupt domestic production could be matched by safeguard 217 arrangements which are designed to protect consumers in producing countries when excessively large exports threaten to disrupt domestic markets in producing countries. Pending Trade Legislation In order for the United States Government to be able to make such farreaching international commitments on trade practices and policies., it is necessary to obtain public backing and the appropriate legislative mandate. Two approaches were considered early last year. One approach would be first to negotiate preliminary agreements with other countries, and then on the basis of such agreements to seek the necessary legislation. The other approach would be first to seek a broad enough legislative mandate to cover negotiating outcomes that could be foreseen and a procedure for congressional participation where negotiating outcomes could not be foreseen, and then to negotiate an agreement within the context of that legislative framework. The second alernative was chosen both because other governments could not be expected to put forward their maximum concessions if U.S. offers did not have the explicit support of the Congress, and because it would make possible more active participation of the Congress in an area where congressional prerogatives have traditionally been strong. Accordingly, last April the President sent draft legislation to the Congress. After extensive hearings, the House of Representatives approved a bill that would provide the necessary authorities to negotiate both a comprehensive reform of the international trading system and increased access to foreign markets and supplies. It would also significantly improve the management of U.S. trade policy on a day-to-day basis. In the coming months the Senate is scheduled to consider this legislation. Congressional passage of trade legislation has become more important than ever because of the strains that the massive increase in international oil prices is likely to place on the international trading system in the coming year. All countries will be under pressure to reduce their imports and to expand their exports to pay for the increased cost of oil, even though all oil-consuming countries together will not be able to improve their trade balance by more than the oil-producing countries are prepared to increase their imports. Given the large increases in oil revenues and the small populations of most oil-producing countries, only a fraction of such revenues is likely to be spent on goods in the short run. At the same time, a number of key products could be in short supply at current price relationships, and this could induce new international competition for such supplies. In order to negotiate effectively with other countries on the resolution of some of these problems and in order to protect U.S. economic interests in the absence of such agreements, a new legislative mandate is urgently needed. The draft bill before the Congress would improve the President's ability to manage U.S. trade policies in several respects. It would give the President limited authority to impose a temporary import surcharge or other import 218 limitations, either to deal with a serious balance of payments deficit or to cooperate in correcting a balance of payments disequilibrium. He could also reduce or suspend import restrictions in order to reduce either a persistent balance of payments surplus or excessive inflationary pressures in specific commodity areas. Other permanent authority would permit the President full exercise of U.S. rights and obligations under trade agreements, and still another provision would revise and expand the President's authority to take action against foreign countries which maintain unjustifiable or unreasonable import restrictions or other policies which seriously injure U.S. trade. The legislation would also liberalize the criteria for granting adjustment assistance to firms and workers displaced by import competition and would temporarily limit the growth of imports when such growth might seriously injure a domestic industry. * * * * * * * In the context of the postwar period, developments in the international economy during the past year appear rather turbulent. Massive capital flows led to fluctuations in exchange rates that were far in excess of any that attracted attention in the recent past. Inflation accelerated throughout much of the world, as demand for goods outgrew the productive capacity of the world economy. Shortfalls in farm output and cutbacks in oil production, combined with selective embargoes on oil exports, created intense international competition for food and energy. In all these different ways, the world received an effective demonstration of the extent to which economic interdependence has become a reality. Despite the economic difficulties, most nations were able to record significant economic gains; and despite some stresses and strains in international economic relations, the postwar framework for economic cooperation among nations remained intact. This ability of the world economy to adjust to the new realities was in large part due to the willingness of most governments to accept greater flexibility in their economic relationships, while continuing to recognize the need for self-discpline in the pursuit of individual national goals. Certainly the introduction of more flexible exchange rate relationships facilitated the adjustment of economic relations among individual national economies experiencing widely different domestic circumstances. Equally important was the willingness of governments to negotiate pragmatic accommodations to politically difficult international monetary and trade issues. In the coming year, the new arrangements for international cooperation that were evolving in the past year will be put to a strenuous test. The continuing constraints imposed on the production and export of oil by a number of countries in the Middle East will intensify the competition for energy supplies and chemicals. In addition, the recent large increase in world oil prices will require major adjustments in relative incomes both within and among nations, in relative prices of both domestic and internationally traded goods, in world patterns of production and trade, and in the worldwide flow of 219 capital and the means of putting this capital to its most productive uses. These adjustments are likely to pose severe hardships for some countries, and some domestic economic difficulties for all nations. The pressures to take unilateral measures at the expense of one's neighbors could become quite intense in such an environment. Were just one nation, and then others, to pursue such a course, however, the resulting disruption of international trade would be likely to cause even more serious losses of economic welfare for everyone. International conferences such as the recently concluded meeting of finance ministers in Rome, and the coming conferences on the world oil and the world food situation, will be useful in the search for cooperative solutions. At the same time, the international monetary discussions and the multilateral trade negotiations will be indispensable to a broader effort to strengthen the international framework for managing the increasing number of economic problems that are of global significance. SUPPLEMENT Measurement of Effective Changes in Exchange Rates Exchange rates between the United States and her trading partners have changed frequently over the past 3 years. Since such changes vary from currency to currency, it is useful to combine them into a single index number representing the effective change in the value of the U.S. dollar. Several methods of computing such a number have been developed, but the different methods produce different results. This supplement discusses the rationale behind some of the indexes that have been developed and examines the differences in results. Each method of computing the effective change in the value of the dollar combines individual changes in exchange rates into a weighted average. The most commonly used weights are based on bilateral trade shares. The appreciation of the German mark, for example, would receive a greater weight than the appreciation of the French franc because Germany accounts for a larger share of overall U.S. trade. The weights may be computed on the basis of export, import, or total trade shares, depending on the use of the index. The three sets of weights vary because the proportion of U.S. exports that goes to each trading partner will seldom equal the proportion of U.S. imports accounted for by that country. For instance, in 1972 Japan provided 16 percent of U.S. imports but purchased only 10 percent of our exports. The appreciation of the yen would therefore receive a larger weight in an import index than it would in an export index. A composite import-export index of the depreciation of the dollar might use weights equal to the sum of bilateral exports and imports as a fraction of total U.S. foreign trade. Changes in exchange rates may be expressed in two ways: either as the increase in the value of a foreign currency in terms of dollars or as the decrease in the value of the dollar in relation to a foreign currency. The magnitude of the percentage change in each case differs. If the value of the mark expressed in dollars rises by 33 percent, for example, then the value of the dollar expressed in marks falls by only 25 percent. This is true for the same reason that 100 is 33 percent more than 75, but 75 is 25 percent less than 100. This confusing arithmetic fact has important implications for the calculation of these indexes, because the magnitude of the effective change in the value of the dollar will depend on how the changes in exchange rates are expressed. An import-weighted index of exchange rate change is normally expressed in terms of the change in the dollar price of foreign currencies. If one assumes that foreign 220 exporters do not alter their prices, expressed in their own currency, then changes in the dollar value of foreign currencies accurately reflect the changes in dollar prices to American importers. Likewise, an export-weighted index is usually based on changes in the foreign currency prices of dollars, because changes in the value of the dollar reflect changes in prices to foreign purchasers if American exporters hold their dollar prices constant. Selection of the countries to be included in the computation can markedly affect the value of the index. For completeness one might wish to include as many countries as possible in the sample, but because some countries account for only a small share of overall U.S. trade, limiting the sample to major U.S. trading partners should not significantly affect the value of the index. If a major trading partner were to be eliminated from the sample, however, the resulting index might not accurately reflect the effective depreciation of the dollar. Bilateral trade shares of the United States have been shifting in the last 3 years in response to changes in exchange rates, further relaxation of trade barriers, and crop failures abroad. An index of the effective depreciation of the dollar could therefore be sensitive to the choice of the year for which bilateral trade shares are computed. In some cases, however, it is difficult to predict how these changes will affect trade shares. For instance, the depreciation of the dollar in relation to the currency of a trading partner should stimulate U.S. exports to that country but reduce U.S. imports from that country. Because these two results tend to offset each other, the net effect on total trade shares is uncertain. Changes in exchange rates are computed in relation to the exchange rates in effect on some base date. Commonly used base dates include these: May 1970, the last month in which all major U.S. trading partners observed fixed exchange rate policies for their currencies; December 18, 1971, the day of the Smithsonian Agreement; and March 19, 1973, the first day of the float against the dollar for a number of foreign currencies. Because the value of the dollar generally declined from May 1970 to July 1973, indexes of effective depreciation of the dollar using an earlier base date for exchange rates will generally show a greater depreciation of the dollar than those based on a more recent date. Typical spot rates used are the daily noon spot rates quoted in New York or London. The Change in the Value of the Dollar: A Comparison of Several Indexes Two widely used indexes are the Morgan Guaranty index of effective exchange rate changes, published by the Morgan Guaranty Trust Company, and the Reuters Currency Index, computed by Reuters, Limited, the London-based international news agency. Both are composite indexes, combining bilateral export and import trade shares in one index, but different techniques are used to compute them. The Morgan Guaranty index uses a sample of 14 countries other than the United States, which together accounted for about two-thirds of total U.S. trade in 1972.* Using separate export and import trade shares computed from 1972 trade data (before September 1973, trade data for 1971 were used), Morgan Guaranty first computes separate export and import indexes and then averages the two results according to the relative weights of exports to and imports from the other 14 countries in the sample. The export-weighted changes in the values of foreign currencies are expressed in foreign currency units per dollar; the import-weighted changes are expressed in dollars per foreign currency unit. Spot exchange rates are the daily noon dollar bid rates quoted in New York. The Reuters Currency Index, which is followed closely by foreign central banks and foreign exchange markets, uses a sample comprising nine countries, eliminating *The countries are: Canada, Japan, the United Kingdom, West Germany, France, Italy, Belgium-Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Austria, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Australia. 221 527-867 O - 74 - 15 Canada and four smaller countries used in the Morgan Guaranty sample. Each currency change is weighted by the sum of exports plus imports as a fraction of total U.S. trade. Trade weights are computed on the basis of average trade shares in 1970-71. Reuters uses noon spot rates in London for all currencies except the yen; for this they use the closing rate in Tokyo, because the yen market in London is thin and the quotations are not necessarily representative of world market conditions. All changes in exchange rates are expressed as changes in foreign currencies vis-a-vis the dollar. A comparison of these two indexes, plus three others that will be discussed below, is contained in Table 56. TABLE 56.—A comparison of several measures of the effective depreciation of the dollar from May 1970, 1971-73 [Percent change] Year and month Morgan Guaranty index Reuters currency index1 (2) 21 1971: June July Aug Sept _ 2) Oct Nov -6.'93 -7.20 -9.05 Dec. 1972: Jan. Feb... Mar April May . . June _ July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . 1973: Jan Feb. Mar April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . . . _ . . . __ 2 ) Treasury index Multilateral index Trade model index -2.3 -1.85 -1.84 -2.5 -4.6 -5.5 -6.0 -6.3 -8.2 —2.11 -3.39 -4.69 -4.78 -5.20 -6.99 -2.04 -2.72 -4.01 -4.31 -4.57 -5.91 -9.95 -10.73 -10.94 -10.98 -11.54 -11.26 - 15 95 1.15 .92 1 09 .86 -9.0 -9.7 -10.1 -10.0 -10.6 -10.4 -7.89 -8.25 -8.63 -8.50 -8.80 -8.58 -6.43 —7.08 -7.24 -7.26 -7.57 -7.29 -11.16 -11.10 -10.80 -10.57 -10.25 -10.29 69 .51 .18 -.39 -.21 -.37 -10.4 -10.3 -9.6 -9.3 -9.1 -9.5 —8.48 -8.34 -7.97 -7.70 -7.76 -7.76 -7.26 -7.19 -6.99 -6.74 -6.53 -6.45 -10.64 -17.23 -16.52 -16.34 —18.34 -20.72 .49 10.37 10.22 10.01 13.14 17.45 -9.7 -16.0 -15.8 -15.5 -17.4 -19.6 -8.52 -14.34 -13.74 -13.37 -15.76 -18.67 -6.73 -11.51 -11.21 -10.83 -12.61 -14.95 -21.18 -19.25 -19.88 -19.90 -16.34 -15.49 18.32 15.58 16.65 16.07 9.72 7.85 -19.9 -18.3 -18.9 -19.0 -15.6 -14.7 -19.39 -17.23 -17.97 -17.82 -15.12 -13.22 -16.12 -13.63 -14.03 -13.93 -11.82 (2) » Measures the appreciation from December 1971 of a group of foreign currencies in relation to the dollar. 2 Not available. Note.—Data are for the last business day of each month. Base rates used are central rates in effect at the end of May 1970. Sources: Morgan Guaranty Trust Company; Reuters, Limited; Department of the Treasury; Central Intelligence Agency, Office of Economic Research; and Council of Economic Advisers. On Friday, July 6, 1973, the Morgan Guaranty index registered the largest depreciation of the dollar during 1973: 22.45 percent from the central rates in effect at the end of May 1970. On the same day the Reuters Currency Index indicated that a group of nine foreign currencies had appreciated 20.90 percent against the dollar from the central rates established by the Smithsonian Agreement in December 1971. When the Reuters index is recomputed to show the change in the dollar since May 1970, thus permitting the two indexes to be compared, the Reuters index indicates a 222 foreign currency appreciation of 36.39 percent. This number must be reconciled with the 22.45 percent depreciation of the dollar shown by the Morgan Guaranty index. The techniques used to compute these two indexes differ widely, and some of these differences in approach affect the computations more than others. By successively modifying the approach used by Reuters until the two procedures are equivalent, one can identify the effect each difference in method has on the calculations. Morgan Guaranty uses the depreciation of the dollar in relation to foreign currencies when calculating export-weighted changes in the dollar, and it uses the appreciation of foreign currencies vis-a-vis the dollar when calculating import-weighted changes. Reuters uses only the appreciation of foreign currencies vis-a-vis the dollar. Recalculating the Reuters index to conform to the Morgan Guaranty weighting procedure lowers the Reuters index 5.49 percentage points, to 30.90 percent, still a larger measure of the depreciation of the dollar than is yielded by the Morgan Guaranty index. Noon spot rates in New York on July 6 differed significantly from the noon spot rates in London. Because the dollar generally declined during the day, noon rates in New York, taken 5 hours after the noon rates in London, show a greater depreciation of the dollar than the London rates. Recomputing the modified Reuters index using New York instead of London spot rates increases the measured depreciation of the dollar about half a percentage point, from 30.90 percent to 31.46 percent. The use of trade weights based on U.S. bilateral trade in 1971, instead of an average of bilateral trade during 1970 and 1971, increases the modified Reuters index from 31.46 to 31.91. With these adjustments the Reuters index has been modified so that the computation technique is identical to that used by Morgan Guaranty; only the sample of countries differs. Adding Canada to the Reuters sample of nine countries lowers the Reuters measure almost 10 percentage points, from 31.91 percent to 22.26 percent. The relatively small depreciation of the U.S. dollar against the Canadian dollar is given a large weight in the calculation because of the importance of Canadian trade to the United States. Adding the four remaining countries to the Reuters sample plus Canada raises the index of the depreciation of the dollar to 22.45 percent, the number published by Morgan Guaranty on July 6, 1973. Three observations are suggested by the results. First, the calculation is affected to only a minor degree by some of the differences in approach—for instance, the choice of spot rates, the selection of a year from which to compute trade shares, and the decision to include several countries with relatively small shares of U.S. trade. Second, excluding a major trading partner like Canada can have a great impact on the measure of effective exchange rate change. Third, the choice of whether to express changes in exchange rates in terms of the appreciation of foreign currencies or the depreciation of the dollar is also important, especially if the changes in exchange rates are large for some important trading partners in the sample. An index used internally by the Treasury Department is computed by a method similar to that used by Morgan Guaranty, except that it covers all OECD countries (22 other than the United States) and the weights used are derived from 1972 bilateral trade data. Changes in the dollar cost of foreign exchange are weighted by bilateral import shares. Changes in the foreign exchange cost of dollars are weighted by bilateral export shares. The resulting import- and export-weighted indexes are then weighted by the relative importance of imports and exports in U.S. total trade with the 22-country group and finally averaged to produce a single index of the effective depreciation of the dollar. On July 6, 1973, the Treasury Department index showed that the dollar had depreciated 20.8 percent since May 1970 in relation to the currencies of the other OECD countries, 1.65 percentage points less than the Morgan Guaranty figure. Some of the difference derives from the addition to the sample of eight countries whose 223 currencies have appreciated relatively little in relation to the dollar. Any remaining difference is due to the use of trade shares based on bilateral trade in 1972 rather than 1971. Other Methods for Computing Weights One problem associated with the use of these indexes is that the weights take into account only bilateral trade with the United States, when, in fact, changes in any one exchange rate affect trade of other countries as well. When the mark and the yen appreciate, for example, U.S. exports to Japan and Germany increase and imports from those two countries decline. In addition, third countries now find German and Japanese imports relatively more expensive than imports from the United States. For this reason, U.S. exports to third countries should also increase. One solution is to weight changes in each country's exchange rate by that country's importance in total world trade. The multilateral index presented in Table 56 is one such measure. For each of the countries in the Morgan Guaranty sample, the depreciation of the dollar against each foreign currency is weighted by the sum of each country's exports to and imports from the other 14 countries (including the United States), divided by 1972 total trade among the 15 countries. The spot rates used were daily closing rates in New York. An additional revision of weights based on past trade shares might incorporate the use of price effects to anticipate the importance of changes in the value of each country's currency to U.S. trade. A country whose trade is more responsive to price changes should receive a greater weight because changes in its exchange rate would have a larger impact on the U.S. trade balance than its relative trade share alone would indicate. A multilateral trade model may be used to compute a set of weights proportional to the effects of bilateral exchange rate changes on the U.S. trade balance. To construct a trade model index of the depreciation of the dollar, weights were calculated with the use of a preliminary version of a trade flow model developed by the Office of Economic Research of the Central Intelligence Agency. The model assumes that prices have a significant effect on trade among the 17 countries and groups of countries that are included. In the preliminary form of the model, producers of any one good which is traded internationally are assumed to react similarly to a change in the price of their product, no matter which country they live in. The U.S. supply of chemicals on the international market, for example, is no more sensitive to changes in the domestic currency price of chemicals than is the supply from any other country. Similarly, importers of any one good also react to price changes in the same fashion, no matter where they live. As a result of these assumptions, the response of any two countries to a similar change in their exchange rates differs primarily because the product mix of their trade differs. For July 6, 1973, the multilateral index showed an effective depreciation of the dollar equal to 20.54 percent, about 2 percentage points less than the Morgan Guaranty index. For the same day the trade model index showed that the dollar had depreciated 16.81 percent from May 1970, if the change in each currency is weighted by its relative contribution to the change in the U.S. trade balance. One reason why both these indexes show a smaller change in the value of the dollar than the Morgan Guaranty index is that in both cases changes in exchange rates are expressed in terms of the depreciation of the dollar in relation to each foreign currency. The Morgan Guaranty index, on the other hand, uses the appreciation of foreign currencies in relation to the dollar for part of its calculation, and the magnitude of changes expressed in this manner is greater. Another reason both these indexes may differ from the Morgan Guaranty index is that the weights are calculated differently. While no simple pattern emerges from a comparison of the trade model weights with the bilateral weights, there is a clear pattern suggested by a comparison of the multilateral weights with the bilateral 224 TABLE 57.—Changes in exchange rates from May 1970, 7970-73 [Percent change] German mark Japanese yen French franc British pound Year and month Dollar rate Effective rate Dollar rate Effective rate Dollar rate Effective rate Dollar rate Effective rate 1970: June. 0.75 0.51 0.31 -0.12 0.59 0.24 -0.10 -0.64 July.. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec. .79 .79 .79 .76 .81 .42 .46 .37 .34 .31 .27 -.06 .17 .49 .57 .61 .64 .65 -.38 .13 .08 .15 .14 .14 .64 .58 .60 .55 .64 .57 .24 .15 .07 .01 .06 .14 -.39 -.51 -.61 -.52 -.40 -.39 -1.15 -1.21 -1.39 -1.25 -1.21 -1.17 1971: Jan.. Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. JuneJuly.. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec. .64 .99 .79 .71 3.01 4.21 .04 .33 .13 .06 1.81 3.87 .56 .69 .70 .70 .72 .72 -.15 -.15 -.15 -.13 -.31 -.37 .64 .65 .69 .68 .50 .49 .03 -.12 -.01 .00 -1.22 -1.79 .24 .74 .78 .75 .78 .78 -.69 -.28 -.26 -.27 -.76 -1.04 5.14 7.15 9.05 10.04 9.82 11.97 3.73 4.86 5.37 5.57 5.07 5.28 .73 1.21 6.50 8.73 9.50 12.50 -.38 -.34 4.26 5.99 6.68 8.78 .73 .70 .60 .38 .51 3.02 -1.60 -2.85 -4.55 -5.72 -5.73 -4.94 .77 1.44 2.89 3.77 3.89 5.27 -1.12 -1.29 -1.07 -.92 -.98 -1.13 1972: Jan.. Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 13.30 14.89 15.45 15.17 15.12 15.51 4.71 5.01 5.10 5.09 4.88 5.01 15.12 17.97 18.99 18.59 18.27 19,05 10.75 12.70 13.54 13.26 12.93 13.40 7.36 9.14 10.17 10.26 10.77 10.73 -2.23 -1.71 -.99 -.60 -.24 -.37 7.12 8.49 9.09 8.76 8.85 7.05 -.63 -.25 -.02 -.14 -.22 -2.02 July.. Aug.. Sept.. Oct.. Nov.. Dec. 15.78 14.86 14.62 14.13 14.25 14.42 5.28 4.69 4.67 4.57 4.84 5.13 19.59 19.53 19.55 19.60 19.61 19.51 14.20 14.24 14.35 14.55 14.70 14.47 11.03 11.01 10.96 10.56 10.19 9.18 -.04 .25 .43 .51 .26 -.82 1.86 2.09 1.71 -.22 -2.06 -2.30 -7.54 -7.06 -7.27 -8.81 -10.97 -11.16 1973: Jan.. Feb.. Mar.. AprMay.. June. 14.51 21.78 30.11 29.02 31.18 41.96 5.03 6.77 9.29 9.93 10.38 15.11 19.29 29.75 37.48 35.60 36.03 36.11 13.73 21.88 25.16 23.89 23.75 22.73 9.26 16.57 23.25 21.96 24.09 30.37 -.79 1.35 2.18 2.66 3.11 4.11 -1.83 1.15 3.02 3.49 5.44 7.34 -11.01 -12.90 -14.47 -12.92 -12.10 -13.78 July.. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec- 56.72 50.86 50.96 51.63 41.88 37.72 21.36 19.98 19.63 18.99 16.24 16.54 36.08 35.73 35.60 35.17 29.39 28.49 21.52 22.10 21.75 20.80 17.35 17.52 36.94 30.67 30.33 31.73 26.01 20.84 3.82 1.58 .90 1.46 1.69 .37 5.73 3.15 .76 1.22 -.54 -3.44 -19.20 -19.76 -22.39 -22.73 -20.71 -21.54 Note.—Monthly figures are averages of daily figures. Morgan Guaranty Trust Company computes the effective change in the value of foreign currencies by applying the same techniques used to compute the effective depreciation of the dollar. Sources: Federal Reserve Bank of New York and Morgan Guaranty Trust Company. weights. First, multilateral trade within the European Economic Community accounts for a large share of total trade among the 15 countries in the multilateral index sample, and hence the relatively large depreciation of the dollar in relation to most European currencies is given a relatively large weight in the multilateral index. Second, because Canada accounts for only 9 percent of total trade among the 15 countries, the small depreciation of the U.S. dollar in relation to the Canadian dollar receives a much smaller weight in the multilateral index than in an index based on bilateral trade shares. These two effects would tend to raise the level of the multilateral index and bring it closer to the Morgan Guaranty figure. 225 Effective Changes in Other Currencies Although the discussion in this supplement is directed specifically toward measuring the effective depreciation of the dollar, the same techniques are used to compute the effective change in the value of other currencies as well. An index of the effective changes in a foreign currency is useful because changes in the dollar rate alone can be deceptive. The sharp appreciation of the German mark in terms of dollars, for example, is a misleading indicator of the overall increase in the value of the mark, just as the depreciation of the dollar against any single currency may give a misleading impression of the decline in the value of the dollar. Changes in the dollar exchange rates and effective changes in the exchange rates for several foreign currencies are presented in Table 57 for comparison. 226 Appendix A ACTIVITIES OF THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON THE ECONOMIC ROLE OF WOMEN 227 Activities of the Advisory Committee on the Economic Role of Women In September 1972 the President announced the establishment of the Advisory Committee on the Economic Role of Women to provide a formal mechanism for improving the information and analysis available to policy makers about the economic problems women encounter and for assuring that the economic interests of women are given appropriate weight in policy considerations. In January 1973 the Chairman of the Council of Economic Advisers, who is also Chairman of the Advisory Committee, appointed the following persons from the private sector to serve on the committee: Jacqueline Brandwynne Casey Eike Cynthia Epstein Stephen Fuller Julia Greer Jacqueline Gutwillig Ruth Handler Lenore Hershey Gertrude Himmelfarb E. Marie Johnson M. Jane Kay Sister Collette Mahoney Jacob Mincer Arthur Rasmussen Bernice Sandier Ruth Washington Also serving on the committee are the Secretary of the Treasury, the Secretary of Commerce, the Secretary of Labor, the Secretary of Health, Education, and Welfare, and Anne Armstrong, Counsellor to the President. The committee met four times during 1973. The first meeting, held in January, was in part organizational and in part a review of Chapter 4 of the 1973 Annual Report of the Council of Economic Advisers, which discusses the economic role of women. At this meeting the committee members suggested several topics that they felt were particularly relevant to women's economic opportunities. The meeting of April 30 was devoted to a discussion of career development for women. Participating in the discussion were Dr. Sidney J. Marland, Jr., then Assistant Secretary for Education in the Department of Health, Education, and Welfare; Robert J. Brown, Associate Manpower Administrator for the U.S. Employment Service; and Dr. Bennetta B. Washington, Special Assistant to the Assistant Secretary of Labor for Manpower. Dr. Helen Astin (University of California, Los Angeles), and Dr. Cynthia Epstein (Queens College, New York), who is also a com- 229 mittee member, presented results of research examining education, attitudes, and careers as they relate to women. In its aim of furthering opportunities for women in business and industry, the Advisory Committee also sponsored a symposium on "The Advancement of Women in Industry" on September 20, 1973. The opening speech was given by Roy Ash, Director of the Office of Management and Budget. Representatives of several major firms reported on both the progress and the problems encountered in programs to improve the recruiting and promotion of women. Other speakers included representatives from government, labor unions, and universities. As a result of the symposium, the nongovernment members of the committee prepared a set of recommendations urging the private sector to adopt particular actions that would facilitate the economic advancement of women. Guidelines are included for employers, unions, and the media, suggesting specific steps that can be taken to ensure equal opportunity for women. On December 5, 1973, the committee met to discuss the final recommendations. These will be published and distributed to leaders of industry and will also be available to the public. On the same day, the committee members met together at the White House with members of the Citizens' Advisory Council on the Status of Women and with delegates from 11 member countries of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), who were in Washington to participate in an experts' meeting on "The Role of Women in the Economy." The occasion was a reception at which the Task Force on Women's Rights and Responsibilities dedicated a bust of Susan B. Anthony. The committee's plans for 1974 include intensive study of several topics which have important economic effects for women, including child care, social security taxes and benefits, and the income tax structure. At the December 5 meeting, the committee adopted a resolution presented to the Administration, urging that evening school programs not be curtailed as a result of the fuel shortage, since many adults, both women and men, depend on evening classes to continue their schooling. 230 Appendix B REPORT TO THE PRESIDENT ON THE ACTIVITIES of the COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS DURING 1973 231 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS, Washington, D.C., December 31,1973. T H E PRESIDENT: SIR : The Council of Economic Advisers submits this report on its activities during the calendar year 1973 in accordance with the requirements of the Congress, as set forth in Section 4(d) of the Employment Act of 1946. Respectfully, HERBERT STEIN, Chairman. WILLIAM J. FELLNER. GARY L. SEEVERS. 233 Report to the President on the Activities of the Council of Economic Advisers During 1973 The Council of Economic Advisers was established by the Employment Act of 1946 to advise and assist the President in discharging his responsibilities under the act. During 1973 a wide range of economic policy-making issues arose. As the economy approached full employment, the pace of inflation accelerated and a shortfall in farm product supplies sent food prices sharply upward. Late in the year the embargo of petroleum supplies by the Arabian producers precipitated the onset of a major energy crisis. Herbert Stein served as Council Chairman during 1973, his second year in that capacity. Mr. Stein is on leave of absence from the University of Virginia, where he is A. Willis Robertson Professor of Economics. Several changes in the membership of the Council took place during 1973. On July 18, Gary L. Seevers succeeded Ezra Solomon, who had left the Council on March 26 to return to the Graduate School of Business at Stanford University, where he is Dean Witter Professor of Finance. Mr. Seevers was formerly Special Assistant to the Chairman of the Council. On October 31, 1973, William J. Fellner became a Member of the Council, filling a vacancy created by the return of Marina v.N. Whitman to the University of Pittsburgh, where she is Professor of Economics. Mr. Fellner is Sterling Professor of Economics Emeritus at Yale University and Resident Scholar from the American Enterprise Institute, now on leave. ECONOMIC POLICY MAKING AND THE COUNCIL OF ECONOMIC ADVISERS RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE COUNCIL The principal directive of the Employment Act of 1946 is "to promote maximum employment, production, and purchasing power." The basic responsibility of the Council is the analysis and interpretation of economic trends and developments to assist the President in reaching that goal. The Council also provides analysis and recommendations on other economic policy problems that warrant the attention of the Executive Office of the President. The Council prepares regular reports on current economic conditions and forecasts of the economic outlook. Its recommendations are an integral part of economic policy making. 235 Past Council Members and their dates of service are listed below Name Edwin G. Nourse Leon H. Keyserling. John D. Clark.. Roy Blough Robert C. Turner Arthur F. Burns NeilH.Jacoby Walter W. Stewart.... Raymond J. Saulnier.. Joseph S. Davis Paul W. McCracken.. Karl Brandt Henry C. Wallich... Walter W. Heller.... James Tobin Kermit Gordon Gardner Ackley John P. Lewis... Otto Eckstein Arthur M. Okun. JamesS. Duesenberry.. Merton J. Peck Warren L. Smith Hendrik S. Houthakker. Paul W. McCracken..... Ezra Solomon Marina v.N. Whitman.. . Oath of office date Position Chairman Vice Chairman._. Acting Chairman. Chairman Member Vice Chairman... Member.. Member.. Chairman Member Member Member. Chairman Member Member. Member Member. Chairman Member Member Member. Chairman Member.. Member. Member Chairman Member Member Member. Member Chairman Member. Member Augusts 1946. August 9,1946. November 2 , 1 9 4 9 . . May 10,1950 August 9, 1946 May 10,1950 June 29, 1950 September 8, 1952.. March 1 9 , 1 9 5 3 . . . . . September 15, 1953.. December 2,1953. April 4,1955 December 3 , 1 9 5 6 . . May 2,1955 December 3, 1 9 5 6 . . . November 1 , 1 9 5 8 . . . May 7, 1959 January 29, 1 9 6 1 . . . . January 2 9 , 1 9 6 1 . . . . January 2 9 , 1 9 6 1 . . . . August 3, 1962. November 16, 1964.. May 17,1963 September 2,1964... November 16, 1964.. February 15, 1 9 6 8 . . . February 2 , 1 9 6 6 . . . . Februarys, 1 9 6 8 . . . July 1,1968 Februarys 1969. ___ February 4, 1 9 6 9 . . . . September 9,1971... March 13,1972 Separation date November 1,1949. January 20,1953. February 11,1953. August 20, 1952. January 20,1953. December 1,1956. February 9, 1955. April 29, 1955. January 20,1961. October 31, 1958. January 31,1959. January 20,1961. January 20,1961. November 15,1964. July 31,1962. December 27,1962. February 15,1968. August 31,1964. February 1,1966. January 20,1969. June 30,1968. January 20,1969. January 20,1969. July 15,1971. December 31.1971. March 26, 1973. August 15,1973. Under the Employment Act it is also the duty of the Council "to appraise the various programs and functions of the Federal Government" and "to make recommendations to the President" as to how economic policy might be better adjusted toward the achievement of employment, production, and price level objectives. This has involved the Council with an increasingly wide range of problems and has expanded the Council's direct advisory role within the Executive Office of the President. It has also created close working relationships with the departments, agencies, and offices in the executive branch both in evaluating current programs and in developing new ones. The Council also reviews legislation proposed by Congress and submits recommendations based upon the economic implications of these prospective programs and actions. In addition to its duties in the analysis and forecasting of economic trends and developments, the Council and its staff in 1973 also participated in the examination of a wide range of economic issues incident to the formulation of programs and policies by the Administration. These included: the restructuring and modification of domestic farm programs in order to facilitate the further expansion of farm production and food supplies and the development of new farm legislation; measures to improve the efficiency, structure, and functioning of the Nation's financial markets and programs affecting environmental quality, transportation, and housing; the analysis of various aspects of the energy problem, including oil import policies and the impact of the oil embargo upon the economy; policies to 236 govern the exploitation of the resources of the seas; study of the lumber and plywood industry and the management of the Nation's timber resources; supply problems of minerals and materials, and the disposition of stockpiles of strategic materials; and the sale and lease of Government-financed technology. During 1972 the President requested the Chairman of the Council to organize an Advisory Committee on the Economic Role of Women; this is discussed separately in Appendix A. The Council also contributed to analysis of a number of other questions, including: youth unemployment problems and the effects of social legislation upon youth employment opportunities; ways in which the workmen's compensation system might be improved; proposals to improve health insurance; and many of the specific problems arising in the operation of the price and wage control system. International trade and investment continued to be topics of major concern to the Council. The Council helps formulate the Administration's policies on overall international trade policy, and it also works on the resolution of specific trade problems. In 1973 the Council contributed to decisions relating to the easing of restrictions on imports of meats and dairy products, the reassessment of quota limitations on imports of other farm products, including wheat and cotton, the preparation of the U.S. negotiating position in the trade talks which are scheduled for 1974, and the legislation that would provide authority for the reciprocal reduction of trade barriers and improvement of Presidential authority for the day-to-day management of trade policy. Early each year the President submits the Economic Report of the President to the Congress as required by the Employment Act. The Council assumes major responsibility for the preparation of this Report, which together with the Annual Report of the Council of Economic Advisers reviews the progress of the economy over the past year and outlines the Administration's policies and programs to achieve the goals of the act. The Council works closely with the economic policy-making units of the Administration. The review and analysis of the overall performance of the economy is coordinated within the series of "Troika" working groups which are composed of representatives of the Council, the Treasury, and the Office of Management and Budget (OMB). At regular intervals senior staff economists from each of these agencies evaluate recent economic performance and formulate economic forecasts. These studies are then submitted to a second group, which is composed of a Council Member, the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury for Economic Policy, and the Economist for OMB. The analysis and projections are reviewed and cleared for consideration by the Troika, which includes the Chairman of the Council, the Secretary of the Treasury, and the Director of OMB. The Directors of the Council on International Economic Policy and the Cost of Living Council (CLC) commonly meet with the Troika, thus providing a means of coordinating international and domestic economic policy with the direct controls on prices and wages. The Troika, usually augmented by the Chairman of the Board of 237 527-867 O - 74 - 16 Governors of the Federal Reserve System to form the Quadriad, meets with the President from time to time to review the performance of the economy and discuss possible changes in economic policy. The Chairman of the Council is a member of the Council on Economic Policy which was formed in January 1973 to provide for general coordination of all aspects of economic policy. The Council works closely with the Cost of Living Council, which supervises the operation of price and wage controls under the Economic Stabilization Program. Mr. Stein is Vice Chairman of this group and is a member of its committees on food and health. Mr. Seevers is a member of the CLC Deputies Group and also serves on the Committee on Food. Senior staff economists participate in a number of formal and informal CLC study and review groups. The Chairman is also a member of the Domestic Council, the Council on International Economic Policy, and the Federal Property Council. He and the Council Members serve on a number of subcommittees of these agencies in the Executive Office of the President. In addition the Council and its professional staff served on more than 35 interagency study groups for analysis and review of economic problems and the coordination of policy. The Joint Economic Committee (JEC), like the Council, was created by the Employment Act of 1946 to make a continuing study of matters relating to the Economic Report and to submit its own report and recommendations to the Congress. Since its inception, the Council has made itself readily available to the JEC. During 1973 the Chairman and Council Members appeared before the JEC or its subcommittees six times. On February 6 the Council presented testimony before the JEC on the Economic Report, and appeared again on August 1 to review economic developments during the first half of 1973. Mr. Stein appeared before the JEC Subcommittee on Consumer Economics on March 21, as did Mr. Seevers on September 25. On July 10 Mr. Stein presented testimony with Mrs. Whitman in connection with the economic role of women in the economy, and on December 4 he appeared before the JEC Subcommittee on International Economics to present testimony in connection with the effects of the oil embargo upon the economy. In addition to the Council's appearances before the JEC, on February 5 Mr. Stein testified on the Federal budget before the House Committee on Appropriations and presented testimony on the economic effects of the oil embargo on December 14 before the Senate Permanent Investigations Subcommittee. The Council continued its active role in the exchange of information and views on international economic developments and policies. The Chairman is the head of the U.S. delegation to the Economic Policy Committee of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) and also serves as vice chairman of the committee. Council Members and staff economists attended several working party meetings of the committee during the year. The Council also participated in a working group of the 238 Manpower and Social Affairs Committee of the OECD on the economic role of women in the economy, and in this regard the Council's staff coordinated the U.S. report and headed the U.S. delegation to an experts' meeting with 10 other countries. In April Mrs. Whitman and a delegation of senior staff economists from the Council visited Tokyo to continue the semiannual exchange of information on economic problems and policies with the Economic Planning Agency for Japan, an exchange that was initiated during 1972. In October the Council was host to a delegation of economists from the Economic Planning Agency who visited Washington to continue these discussions. In October Mr. Stein, with Mr. Foss, a member of the CEA staff, visited Romania to continue the dialogue on economic planning that was also initiated in 1972. PUBLIC INFORMATION The annual Economic Report is the main vehicle through which the Council informs the public of its work and its views. The Report presents a comprehensive review of economic conditions as well as forecasts for the coming year and an explanation of the Administration's overall economic policy. In recent years about 50,000 copies of the Report have been distributed. The Council also assumes primary responsibility for the monthly publication Economic Indicators, which is prepared by the Council's Statistical Office under the direction of Frances M. James and issued by the Joint Economic Committee with a distribution of about 10,000 copies. The Council holds monthly press briefings at which it presents information and analysis of current economic problems and developments. Information is also provided through frequent speeches by the Chairman and Members of the Council and through participation in seminars and panels. The Council answers numerous requests for information from the Congress, the press, and individual citizens; it also receives individual visitors and representatives from business, academic, and other groups as often as is possible without interfering with other duties. ORGANIZATION AND STAFF OF T H E COUNCIL OFFICE OF THE CHAIRMAN The Chairman is responsible for communicating the Council's views to the President. This duty is performed through direct consultation with the President and regular reports on economic developments. The Chairman represents the Council at Cabinet meetings and at many other formal and informal meetings of Government officials. He also exercises ultimate responsibility for directing the work of the professional staff. COUNCIL MEMBERS The two Council Members directly supervise the work of the staff, are responsible for all subject matter covered by the Council, and represent the 239 Council at a wide range of meetings, where they assume major responsibility for the Council's involvement. Whenever the Chairman is absent from Washington, one of the Council Members automatically becomes Acting Chairman. In practice the Chairman and the Council Members work as a team. For operational reasons, however, subject matter is divided among them informally. Mr. Seevers is responsible for the areas encompassing the Economic Stabilization Program, international trade, energy and natural resources, food and agriculture, urban and national growth policy, transportation, regulated industries, environmental problems, and antitrust. Mr. Fellner's special responsibilities comprise business conditions, shortterm forecasting, monetary and fiscal policy, international finance, manpower training and employment, financial markets, housing, the economic role of women, taxation, social security, and health, education, and welfare. PROFESSIONAL STAFF At the end of 1973 the professional staff consisted of 14 senior staff economists, two statisticians, and 10 members of the junior research staff. Members of the professional staff were responsible for economic analysis and policy recommendations in major subject areas involving the Council's interests and responsibilities. In addition, staff economists carried out many different Council and interagency assignments requiring the application of their knowledge and analytical skills. The professional staff and their special fields at the end of the year were: Senior Staff Economists George A. Akerlof Barry R. Chiswick John D. Darroch John M. Davis, Jr Geza M. Feketekuty Murray F. Foss George M. von Furstenberg.... Mary W. Hook Benton F. Massell Leo V. Mayer June A. O'Neill Joel Popkin Allan G. Pulsipher Sung W. Son Labor and Manpower Labor, Human Resources, and Income Distribution Prices and Industry Studies Special Assistant to the Chairman International Finance and Trade Business Conditions, Analysis, and Forecasting Fiscal Policy, Public Finance, and Housing Business Conditions, Analysis, and Forecasting Energy Agriculture and Food Labor, Human Resources, and Income Distribution Price Analysis Regulated Industries, Science, Technology, Environment, and Transportation Monetary Policy, Financial Institutions, Housing, and Interest Rates Statisticians Frances M. James Catherine H. Furlong Senior Staff Statistician Statistician 240 Junior Staff Economists James S. Fackler Eric B. Herr David C. Munro Laura B. Peterson Rosemary Quintano Lydia Segal Carl I. Van Duyne Labor, Human Resources, and Income Distribution Fiscal Policy, Housing, and Public Finance Business Conditions, Analysis, and Forecasting International Finance and Trade Econometrics and Forecasting Price Analysis, Econometrics, and Forecasting Monetary Policy, International Finance, and Trade Research Assistants and Interns Mary P. Kane M. Cary Leahey Robert O. Mendelsohn Frances M. James, Senior Staff Statistician, is in charge of the Council's Statistical Office and manages the Council's economic and statistical information system. She supervises the publication of Economic Indicators and the preparation of tables and charts for the Economic Report and for the Council's work. She also handles the fact checking of memoranda, testimony, and speeches. Catherine H. Furlong, Dorothy Bagovich, Natalie V. Rentfro, and Mary P. Kane assist Miss James. The Council conducts a student intern program, employing a limited number of promising graduate and undergraduate students of economics for temporary periods, particularly during the summer months. Interns who served during 1973 were Lee J. Alston (Indiana University), Elizabeth L. Bailey (Simmons College), Irwin L. Collier, Jr. (Yale University), Robert S. Dohner (Harvard University), David R. Henderson (University of California, Los Angeles), and Steven B. Robkin (Duke University). Each year the Council obtains the consulting services of several economists. Consultants who provided services during 1973 included Marion Clawson (Resources for the Future), John L. Cornwall (Southern Illinois University), George C. Eads (George Washington University), Karl A. Fox (Iowa State University), Hendrik S. Houthakker (Harvard University), Paul W. MacAvoy (Massachusetts Institute of Technology), Richard N. Rosett (University of Rochester), and Roger P. Sherman (University of Virginia). James R. Golden (U.S. Military Academy) was a member of the professional staff during the summer. In preparing the Economic Report, the Council relied upon the editorial assistance of Rosannah C. Steinhoff. SUPPORTING STAFF The Administrative Office provides administrative support for the entire Council staff including preparation and analysis of the Council's budget; procurement of equipment and supplies; responding to correspondence and inquiries from the general public; and distribution of Council speeches, re- 241 ports, and congressional testimony. James H. Ayres served as Administrative Officer, assisted by Nancy F. Skidmore, Elizabeth A. Kaminski, Margaret L. Snyder, and Bettye T. Siegel. The duplicating, mail, and messenger department was operated by James W. Gatling, Frank C. Norman, and Kharl A. Williams. The secretarial staff for the Chairman and Council Members consisted of Joyce A. Pilkerton, Mary C. Fibich, Patricia A. Lee, Alice H. Williams, and Margaret L. Snyder. Secretaries for the professional staff included D. Carolyn Fletcher, Dorothy L. Green, Bessie M. Lafakis, Jean P. Noll, Earnestine Reid, Linda A. Reilly, and Lillie M. Sturniolo. F. Denise Singletary supplemented the secretarial staff during the summer. Special assistance in connection with the Report was furnished by Dorothy L. Reid and Eleanor A. McStay, former members of the Council staff. DEPARTURES The Council's professional staff is drawn primarily from universities and research institutions, and these economists normally serve for 1 or 2 years. Senior staff economists who resigned during the year were William E. Gibson (Brookings Institution), Ronald F. Hoffman (Department of Health, Education, and Welfare), William A. Johnson (Department of the Treasury), Nicholas S. Perna (Federal Reserve Bank of New York), Robert D. Tollison (Texas A&M), and Robert C. Vogel (Southern Illinois University). Junior economists who resigned in 1973 were Paul W. Boltz, Andrew J. Safir, and Mary E. Sullivan. Other resignations included Zell Berman, research assistant; and Cheryl L. Green and Julie L. Ohner, secretaries. Mayme Burnett, secretary, retired from Federal service during 1973. The Council suffered a loss in August with the death of V. Madge McMahon, who had been with the Statistical Office since 1968. 242 Appendix C STATISTICAL TABLES RELATING TO INCOME, EMPLOYMENT, AND PRODUCTION 243 CONTENTS NATIONAL INCOME OR EXPENDITURE: G-l. Gross national product or expenditure, 1929-73 C-2. Gross national product or expenditure in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 •. G-3. Implicit price deflators for gross national product, 1929-73 C-4. Implicit price deflators and alternative price measures of gross national product and gross private product, 1939-73 C-5. Gross national product by industry in 1958 dollars, 1947-72 C-6. Gross national product by major type of product, 1929-73 G—7. Gross national product by major type of product in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 C—8. Gross national product: Receipts and expenditures by major economic groups, 1929-73 C-9. Gross national product by sector, 1929-73 C-10. Gross national product by sector in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 G—11. Gross product originating in nonfinancial corporations and dollar costs per unit of output, 1948-73 C-12. Personal consumption expenditures, 1929-73 C-13. Gross private domestic investment, 1929-73 C-14. Relation of gross national product and national income, 1929-73 C-15. National income by type of income, 1929-73 C—16. Relation of national income and personal income, 1929-73 C-17. Disposition of personal income, 1929-73 C-18. Total and per capita disposable personal income and personal consumption expenditures in current and 1958 dollars, 1929-73 C-19. Sources of personal income, 1929-73 C-20. Sources and uses of gross saving, 1929-73 C-21. Saving by individuals, 1946-73 C-22. Number and money income (in 1972 dollars) of families and unrelated individuals, by race of head, 1947-72 Page 249 250 252 254 255 256 257 258 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 272 273 274 POPULATION, EMPLOYMENT, WAGES, AND PRODUCTIVITY: C-23. C-24. C-25. C-26. C-27. C-28. C-29. C—30. Population by age groups, 1929-73 Noninstitutional population and the labor force, 1929-73 Civilian employment and unemployment by sex and age, 1947-73. . Selected unemployment rates, 1948-73 Unemployment by duration, 1947-73 Unemployment insurance programs, selected data, 1946-73 Wage and salary workers in nonagricultural establishments, 1929-73. Average weekly hours and hourly earnings in selected private nonagricultural industries, 1947-73 C-31. Average weekly earnings in selected private nonagricultural industries, 1947-73 C-32. Output per man-hour and related data, private economy, 1947-73. . C-33. Changes in output per man-hour and related data, private economy, 1948-73 245 275 276 278 279 280 281 282 284 285 286 287 PRODUCTION AND BUSINESS ACTIVITY: C-34. Industrial production indexes, major industry divisions, 1929-73.. . . C-35. Industrial production indexes, market groupings, 1947-73 C—36. Industrial production indexes, selected manufactures, 1947—73 C-37. Capacity utilization rate in manufacturing and major materials industries, 1948-73 C-38. New construction activity, 1929-73 C-39. New housing starts and applications for financing, 1929-73 C-40. Business expenditures for new plant and equipment, 1947—74 C—41. Sales and inventories in manufacturing and trade, 1947—73 C-42. Manufacturers' shipments and inventories, 1947-73 C-43. Manufacturers' new and unfilled orders, 1947-73 PRICES: C-44. Consumer price indexes by expenditure classes, 1929-73 C—45. Consumer price indexes by commodity and service groups, 1939—73. C—46. Consumer price indexes, selected commodities and services, 1939—73. O-47. Consumer price indexes, seasonally adjusted, 1970-73 C-48. Percent changes in consumer price indexes, major groups, 1948-73.. C-49. Wholesale price indexes by major commodity groups, 1929-73 C-50. Wholesale price indexes by stage of processing, 1947-73 C-51. Percent changes in wholesale price indexes, major groups, 1948-73.. MONEY STOCK, CREDIT, AND FINANCE: C-52. Money stock measures, 1947-73 C-53. Commercial bank loans and investments, 1930-73 C-54. Total funds raised in credit markets by nonfinancial sectors, 1965-73. C-55. Private liquid asset holdings, nonfinancial investors, 1965-73 C-56. Federal Reserve Bank credit and member bank reserves, 1929-73. . C-57. Aggregate reserves and member bank deposits, 1959-73 C-58. Bond yields and interest rates, 1929-73 C-59. Short-and intermediate-term consumer credit outstanding, 1929-73. C-60. Instalment credit extended and repaid, 1946-73 C—61. Mortgage debt outstanding by type of property and of financing, 1939-73 C-62. Mortgage debt outstanding by lender, 1939-73 C-63. Net public and private debt, 1929-72 GOVERNMENT FINANCE: C-64. Federal budget receipts and outlays, fiscal years 1929-75 C-65. Federal budget receipts, outlays, financing, and debt, fiscal years 1964-75 . C-66. Relation of the Federal budget to the Federal sector of the national income and product accounts, fiscal years 1972—75 C-67. Receipts and expenditures of the government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1929-73 C—68. Receipts and expenditures of the Federal Government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1949-75 C-69. Receipts and expenditures of the State and local government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1946-73 C—70. State and local government revenues and expenditures, selected fiscal years, 1927-72 C-71. Public debt securities by kind of obligation, 1946-73 C-72. Estimated ownership of public debt securities, 1946-73 C-73. Average length and maturity distribution of marketable interestbearing public debt, 1946-73 246 Pag€ 288 289 290 291 292 294 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 307 309 310 311 312 314 315 316 317 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 CORPORATE PROFITS AND FINANCE: C-74. Profits before and after taxes, all private corporations, 1929-73 C—75. Sales, profits, and stockholders' equity, all manufacturing corporations, 1947-73 C-76. Relation of profits after taxes to stockholders' equity and to sales, all manufacturing corporations, by industry group, 1950-73 C—77. Sources and uses of funds, nonfarm nonfinancial corporate business, 1946-73 C-78. Current assets and liabilities of U.S. corporations, 1939-73 C-79. State and municipal and corporate securities offered, 1934-73 C-80. Common stock prices, earnings, and yields, and stock market credit, 1949-73 C-81. Business formation and business failures, 1929-73 Page 335 336 337 339 340 341 342 343 AGRICULTURE: C-82. C-83. C-84. C-85. Income of farm people and farmers, 1929-73 Farm production indexes, 1929-73 Farm population, employment, and productivity, 1929-73 Indexes of prices received and prices paid by farmers, and parity ratio, 1929-73 C-86. Selected measures of farm resources and inputs, 1929-73 C-87. Comparative balance sheet of the farming sector, 1929-74 344 345 346 347 348 349 INTERNATIONAL STATISTICS: C-88. U.S. balance of payments, 1946-73 C-89. U.S. merchandise exports and imports by commodity groups, 1958-73 C-90. U.S. merchandise exports and imports by area, 1967-73 C—91. U.S. overseas loans and grants, by type and area, fiscal years, 1962-73 C-92. International reserves, 1949, 1953, and 1968-73 C-93. U.S. reserve assets, 1946-73 C-94. International investment position of the United States at year-end, 1960 and 1968-72 C-95. Price changes in international trade, 1965-73 C—96. Consumer price indexes in the United States and other major industrial countries, 1955-73 General Notes Detail in these tables may not add to totals because of rounding. Unless otherwise noted, all dollar figures are in current dollars. See Economic Report 1972 for data for intervening years not shown here. Symbols used: » Preliminary. _ _ Not available (also, not applicable). 247 350 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 NATIONAL INCOME OR EXPENDITURE TABLE C-l.—Gross national product or expenditure, 1929-73 PerYear or quarter Total gross national product consumpexpenditures » Gross Net private exports doof goods mestic and investservices 3 ment^ Government purchases of goods and services * Federal Total Total National defense 5 Other State and local Percent change from preceding period, total gross national product6 Billions of dollars 1929 103.1 77 2 16.2 1.1 8.5 1.3 1. 3 7.2 1933 55.6 45.8 1.4 .4 8.0 2.0 2. D 6.0 1939 -4.2 90.5 66.8 9.3 1.1 13.3 5.1 1.2 3.9 8.2 6.9 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944.. 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 99.7 124.5 157.9 191.6 210.1 211.9 208.5 231.3 257.6 256.5 70.8 80.6 88.5 99.3 108.3 119.7 143.4 160.7 173.6 176.8 13.1 17.9 9.8 5.7 7.1 10.6 30.6 34.0 46.0 35.7 1.7 1.3 .0 -2.0 -1.8 -.6 7.5 11.5 6.4 6.1 14.0 24.8 59.6 88.6 96.5 82.3 27.0 25.1 31.6 37.8 6.0 16.9 51.9 81.1 89.0 74.2 17.2 12.5 16.5 20.1 2.2 13.8 49.4 79.7 87.4 73.5 14.7 9.1 10.7 13.3 3.8 3.1 2.5 1.4 1.6 .7 2.5 3.5 5.8 6.8 8.0 7.9 7.7 7.4 7.5 8.1 9.8 12.6 15.0 17.7 10.2 24.9 26.8 21.3 9.7 .9 -1.6 10.9 11.3 -.4 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 284.8 328.4 345.5 364.6 364.8 398.0 419.2 441.1 447.3 483.7 191.0 206.3 216.7 230.0 236.5 254.4 266.7 281.4 290.1 311.2 54.1 59.3 51.9 52.6 51.7 67.4 70.0 67.9 60.9 75.3 1.8 3.7 2.2 .4 1.8 2.0 4.0 5.7 2.2 .1 37.9 59.1 74.7 81.6 74.8 74.2 78.6 86.1 94.2 97.0 18.4 37.7 51.8 57.0 47.4 44.1 45.6 49.5 53.6 53.7 14.1 33.6 45.9 48.7 41.2 38.6 40.3 44.2 45.9 46.0 4.3 4.1 5.9 8.4 6.2 5.5 5.3 5.3 7.7 7.6 19.5 21.5 22.9 24.6 27.4 30.1 33.0 36.6 40.6 43.3 11.0 15.3 5.2 5.5 .1 9.1 5.3 5.2 1.4 8.2 503.7 520.1 560.3 590.5 632.4 684.9 749.9 793.9 864.2 930.3 325.2 335.2 355.1 375.0 401.2 432.8 466.3 492.1 536.2 579.5 74.8 71.7 83.0 87.1 94.0 108.1 121.4 116.6 126.0 139.0 4.0 5.6 5.1 5.9 8.5 6.9 5.3 5.2 2.5 1.9 99.6 107.6 117.1 122.5 128.7 137.0 156.8 180.1 199.6 210.0 53.5 57.4 63.4 64.2 65.2 66.9 77.8 90.7 98.8 98.8 44.9 47.8 51.6 50.8 50.0 50.1 60.7 72.4 78.3 78.4 8.6 9.6 11.8 13.5 15.2 16.8 17.1 18.4 20.5 20.4 46.1 50.2 53.7 58.2 63.5 70.1 79.0 89.4 100.8 111.2 4.1 3.2 7.7 5.4 7.1 8.3 9.5 5.9 8.9 7.6 977.1 1,055.5 1,155.2 1,288. 2 617.6 667.2 726.5 805.0 136.3 153.2 178.3 201.5 3.6 .8 -4.6 4.6 219.5 234.3 255.0 277.2 96.2 98.1 104.4 106.9 74.6 71.6 74.4 74.2 21.6 26.5 30.1 32.7 123.3 136.2 150.5 170.3 5.0 8.0 9.4 11.5 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 . 1970 1971 1972 1973 v Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1,027.2 1,046.9 . . 1,063.5 1,084.2 650.0 662.2 673.0 683.4 145.5 152.7 153.8 160.8 3.8 .5 1.1 -2.2 227.9 231.5 235.5 242.2 96.1 96.7 98.2 101.2 72.3 71.3 70.3 72.4 23.9 25.4 27.9 28.8 131.8 134.8 137.3 141.0 15.0 7.9 6.5 8.0 1972: 1 II III IV 1,112.5 1,142.4 1,166.5 1,199.2 700.2 719.2 734.1 752.6 167.5 174.7 181.5 189.4 -5.5 -5.7 —3.8 -3.5 250.3 254.2 254.7 260.7 106.0 106.7 102.3 102.7 76.5 76.6 71.9 72.4 29.5 30.1 30.4 30.3 144.3 147.5 152.4 158.0 10.9 11.2 8.7 11.7 1973: 1 II III. IV v 1,242.5 1,272.0 1,304.5 1,334.0 779.4 795.6 816.0 829.0 194.5 198.2 202.0 211.2 .0 2.8 7.6 8.0 268.6 275.3 279.0 285.8 105.5 107.3 106.8 107.8 74.3 74.2 74.2 74.0 31.2 33.1 32.7 33.8 168.0 168.0 172.2 178.0 15.2 9.9 10.6 9.4 1971: 1 . II III.. IV 1 See Table C-12 for detailed components. 2 See Table C-13 for detailed components. See Table C-8 for exports and imports separately. < Net of Government sales. s This category corresponds closely to the national defense classification in the "Budget of the United States Government for6 the Fiscal Year ending June 30,1975." Changes are based on unrounded data and therefore may differ slightly from those obtained from published data. 3 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 249 TABLE C-2.—Gross national product or expenditure in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 Personal consumption expenditures Year or quarter Total gross national product Gross private domestic investment Fixed investment Total Durable goods Nondurable goods Nonresidential Services Total Total Total Structures Producers' durable equipment Residential structures Change in business inventories Billions of 1958 dollars 1929 203.6 139.6 16.3 69.3 54.0 40.4 36.9 26.5 13.9 12.6 10.4 3.5 1933 141.5 112.8 8.3 58.6 46.0 5.3 9.7 7.6 3.3 4.3 2.1 -4.3 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 209.4 148.2 14.5 81.2 52.5 24.7 23.5 15.3 5.9 9.4 8.2 1.2 227.2 263.7 297.8 337.1 361.3 355.2 312.6 309.9 323.7 324.1 155.7 165.4 161.4 165.8 171.4 183.0 203.5 206.3 210.8 216.5 16.7 19.1 11.7 10.2 9.4 10.6 20.5 24.7 26.3 28.4 84.6 89.9 91.3 93.7 97.3 104.7 110.8 108.3 108.7 110.5 54.4 56.3 58.5 61.8 64.7 67.7 72.1 73.4 75.8 77.6 33.0 41.6 21.4 12.7 14.0 19.6 52.3 51.5 60.4 48.0 28.1 32.0 17.3 12.9 15.9 22.6 42.3 51.7 55.9 51.9 18.9 22.2 12.5 10.0 13.4 19.8 30.2 36.2 38.0 34.5 6.8 8.1 4.6 2.9 3.8 5.7 12.5 11.6 12.3 11.9 12.1 14.2 7.9 7.2 9.6 14.1 17.7 24.6 25.7 22.6 9.2 9.8 4.9 2.9 2.5 2.8 12.1 15.4 17.9 17.4 4.9 9.6 4.0 -.2 -1.9 -2.9 10.0 -.2 4.6 -3.9 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 355.3 383.4 395.1 412.8 407.0 438.0 446.1 452.5 447.3 475.9 230.5 232.8 239.4 250.8 255.7 274.2 281.4 288.2 290.1 307.3 34.7 31.5 30.8 35.3 35.4 43.2 41.0 41.5 37.9 43.7 114.0 116.5 120.8 124.4 125.5 131.7 136.2 138.7 140.2 146.8 81.8 84.8 87.8 91.1 94.8 99.3 104.1 108.0 112.0 116.8 69.3 70.0 60.5 61.2 59.4 75.4 74.3 68.8 60.9 73.6 61.0 59.0 57.2 60.2 61.4 69.0 69.5 67.6 62.4 68.8 37.5 39.6 38.3 40.7 39.6 43.9 47.3 47.4 41.6 44.1 12.7 14.1 13.7 14.9 15.2 16.2 18.5 18.2 16.6 16.2 24.8 25.5 24.6 25.8 24.5 27.7 28.8 29.1 25.0 27.9 23.5 19.5 18.9 19.6 21.7 25.1 22.2 20.2 20.8 24.7 8.3 10.9 3.3 .9 -2.0 6.4 4.8 1.2 -1.5 4.8 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 487.7 497.2 529.8 551.0 581.1 617.8 658.1 675.2 706.6 725.6 316.1 322.5 338.4 353.3 373.7 397.7 418.1 430.1 452.7 469.1 44.9 43.9 49.2 53.7 59.0 66.6 71.7 72.9 81.3 85.6 149.6 153.0 158.2 162.2 170.3 178.6 187.0 190.2 197.1 201.3 121.6 125.6 131.1 137.4 144.4 152.5 159.4 167.0 174.4 182.2 72.4 68.9 69.0 67.0 79.4 73.4 82.5 76.7 87.8 81.9 99.2 90.1 109.3 95.4 101.2 93.5 105.2 98.8 110.5 103.8 47.1 45.5 49.7 51.9 57.8 66.3 74.1 73.2 75.6 80.1 17.4 17.4 17.9 17.9 19.1 22.3 24.0 22.6 23.4 24.3 29.6 28.1 31.7 34.0 38.7 44.0 50.1 50.6 52.2 55.8 21.9 21.6 23.8 24.8 24.2 23.8 21.3 20.4 23.2 23.7 3.5 2.0 6.0 5.8 5.8 9.0 13.9 7.7 6.4 6.7 1970 1971 1972 1973 722.5 745.4 790.7 837.3 477.5 496.3 526.8 554.7 83.8 92.2 104.0 114.6 206.5 211.6 220.9 229.2 187.2 192.4 201.8 210.9 103.4 99.5 110.3 105.0 122.9 118.3 131.7 126.6 77.2 76.1 83.7 92.5 23.7 22.5 23.0 24.8 53.5 53.6 60.8 67.7 22.2 29.0 34.6 34.0 3.9 5.3 4.6 5.2 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1 504.1 89.3 90.2 93.6 95.8 210.2 211.8 211.5 213.0 189.9 191.7 192.9 195.3 106.6 110.3 109.5 114.8 100.7 103.8 105.5 110.1 74.8 75.5 75.6 78.4 22.9 22.6 22.4 22.1 51.9 52.9 53.2 56.3 25.9 28.3 29.9 31.7 5.8 6.5 4.0 4.7 512.5 523.4 531.0 540.5 99.2 101.9 105.8 109.2 215.0 220.7 222.2 225.8 198.2 200.8 202.9 205.4 116.5 121.0 124.8 129.1 115.4 116.7 118.2 122.8 81.5 82.5 83.4 87.5 23.0 23.0 22.7 23.1 58.4 59.5 60.7 64.3 34.0 34.2 34.7 35.3 1.1 4.3 6.6 6.3 552.7 553.3 558.1 554.5 117.0 116.2 115.4 109.7 228.8 228.0 230.2 229.6 207.0 209.1 212.5 215.2 130.2 130.2 130.8 135.7 126.9 126.9 127.7 124.7 91.2 91.5 93.2 94.1 23.8 24.4 25.2 26.0 67.4 67.2 68.0 68.2 35.6 35.3 34.5 30.6 3.3 3.4 3.0 10.9 735.1 489.5 759.0 768.0 785.6 796.7 812.3 829.3 834.3 841.3 844.1 IL... 740.4 493.6 III—. 746.9 498.0 IV.... 1972:1 IV.... 1973:1 II III.... IV p . . . See footnotes at end of table. 250 TABLE C-2.—Gross national product or expenditure in 1958 dollars, Net exports of goods and services Government purchases of goods and services i Year or quarter Net exports Exports Imports Total Federal State and local 1929-73—Continue Addendum: Gross private product Percent change from preceding periodJ Total gross national product Gross private product Billions of 1958 dollars 1929 1.5 11.8 10.3 22.0 3.5 18.5 190.9 1933 .0 7.1 7.1 23.3 6.0 17.3 127.5 -1.9 -2.7 1939 1.3 10.0 8.7 35.2 12.5 22.7 188.7 8.5 9.4 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 21 .4 -2.1 -5.9 -5.8 -3.8 8.4 12 3 6.1 6.4 11 0 11.2 7.8 6.8 7.6 10.2 19.6 22.6 18.1 18.1 8 9 10 8 9.9 12.6 13.4 13.9 11.2 10 3 12.0 11.7 36 4 56 3 117.1 164.4 181.7 156.4 48.4 39 9 46.3 53.3 15 0 36.2 98.9 147.8 165.4 139.7 30.1 19 1 23.7 27.6 21 4 20.1 18.3 16.6 16.3 16.7 18.4 20 8 22.7 25.7 205 6 236.6 257.3 272.8 286.9 282.5 275.1 281 4 295.0 294.1 8.5 16.1 12.9 13.2 7.2 -1.7 -12.0 -.9 4.4 .2 9.0 15.0 8.8 6.1 5.2 -1.5 -2.6 2.3 4.8 -.3 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959. 27 5.3 3 0 1.1 3.0 3 2 5 0 6.2 2.2 .3 16.3 19.3 18 2 17.8 18.8 20 9 24.2 26.2 23.1 23.8 13.6 14.1 15 2 16.7 15.8 17 7 19 1 19.9 20.9 23.5 52.8 75.4 92 1 99.8 88.9 85 2 85.3 89.3 94.2 94.7 25.3 47.4 63 8 70.0 56.8 50 7 49 7 51.7 53.6 52.5 27.5 27.9 28 4 29 7 32.1 34 4 35.6 37.6 40.6 42.2 324.2 344.6 353 2 371.1 366.2 397 2 404 8 410.5 405.2 433.4 9.6 7.9 3.0 4.5 -1.4 7.6 1.8 1.5 -1.1 6.4 10.2 6.3 2.5 5.0 -1.3 8.5 1.9 1.4 -1.3 7.0 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965. 1966 1967 1968 1969 4.3 51 4 5 5.6 8.3 6.2 4.2 36 1.0 .2 27.3 28 0 30.0 32.1 36.5 37.4 40.2 42 1 45.7 48.4 23.0 22 9 25.5 26.6 28.2 31.2 36.1 38 5 44.7 48.3 94.9 100 5 107.5 109.6 111.2 114.7 126.5 140.2 147.7 145.9 51.4 54 6 60.0 59.5 58.1 57.9 65.4 74.7 78.1 73.5 43.5 45 9 47.5 50.1 53.2 56 8 61.1 65 5 69.6 72.4 444.0 452 3 482 9 503.2 532.0 567 0 603.5 617 5 647.0 664.9 2.5 1.9 6.6 4.0 5.4 6.3 6.5 2.6 4.7 2.7 2.4 1.9 6.7 4.2 5.7 6.6 6.4 2.3 4.8 2.8 2.3 .4 -2.0 6.0 52.2 52.7 56.4 67.3 50.0 52.4 58.4 61.3 139.3 138.4 143.0 144.8 64.3 60.9 60.8 57.3 75 0 77.5 82.2 87.5 661 7 684.7 729.5 774.8 —.4 3.2 6.1 5.9 -.5 3.5 6.5 6.2 1970 1971 1972 1973* . . . Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II III IV 1972: 1 II Ill IV 1973: 1 II Ill IV* 2.4 -1.6 52.8 53.4 54.9 49.7 50.4 53.7 54.1 51.3 136.7 136.7 138 6 141.6 60.1 59.9 61 1 62.5 76.6 76.8 77.5 79.1 674.6 679.9 686.1 698.2 9.1 2.9 3.6 6.6 9.9 3.2 3.7 7.2 -3 7 -2.8 -.9 -.8 55.4 54.1 56.6 59.6 59.1 56.8 57.5 60.3 142 7 144.0 141 8 143.5 63 0 62.9 58 8 58.6 79 7 81.1 83 0 85.0 707.3 725.0 735.3 750.3 49 9.5 5.8 8.1 5.4 10.4 5.8 8.4 2.0 5.6 7.4 9.2 65.3 66.6 67.4 69.8 63.3 61.1 60.0 60.6 144.4 145.2 145.0 144.8 58.2 58.2 57.2 55.6 86.2 87.0 87.8 89.2 767.1 772.0 778.8 781.2 8.7 2.4 3.4 1.3 9.3 2.5 3.6 1.3 1 Net of Government sales. 2 Changes are based on unrounded data and therefore may differ slightly from those obtained from published data. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 251 TABLE C-3.—Implicit price deflators for gross national product, 1929-73 [Index numbers, 1958=100] Gross private domestic investment i Personal consumDtion expenditures Year or quarter Total gross national product^ Fixed investment Nonresidential Total Durable goods Nondurable goods Services Total Total Structures Producers' durable equipment Residential structures 1929 50.64 55.3 56.4 54.5 56.1 39.4 39.9 35.7 44.6 38.1 1933 39.29 40.6 41.9 38.0 43.6 30.6 31.6 27.9 34.5 27.1 1939 43.23 45.1 46.0 43.2 47.7 37.7 38.7 33.1 42.2 35.7 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 43.87 47.22 53.03 56.83 58.16 59.66 66.70 74.64 79.57 79.12 45.5 48.7 54.8 59.9 63.2 65.4 70.5 77.9 82.3 81.7 46.5 50.4 59.3 64.2 71.5 75.9 76.8 82.7 86.3 86.8 43.8 47.7 55.6 62.5 66.2 68.7 74.3 83.6 88.5 85.6 47.9 49.8 52.7 55.3 57.5 58.7 62.7 67.9 72.1 74.3 39.0 42.0 46.5 49.3 51.1 51.5 58.5 66.7 73.9 74.7 40.0 42.7 47.8 49.9 51.0 51.0 56.3 64.5 70.7 72.8 33.9 36.4 41.3 46.8 48.6 49.2 54.4 64.4 71.5 71.2 43.4 46.3 51.5 51.1 51.9 51.7 57.5 64.6 70.3 73.6 36.9 40.3 43.3 47.0 51.6 54.9 59.7 71.7 80.8 78.5 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 . . . 1955 1956 1957 . . 1958 1959 80.16 85.64 87.45 88.33 89.63 90.86 93.99 97.49 100.00 101.66 82.9 88.6 90.5 91.7 92.5 92.8 94.8 97.7 100.0 101.3 87.8 94.2 95.4 94.3 92.9 91.9 94.9 98.4 100.0 101.4 86.0 93.3 94.3 93.9 94.2 93.6 94.9 97.7 100.0 99.9 76.3 80.0 83.6 87.7 90.0 92.0 94.6 97.3 100.0 103.0 77.5 83.1 85.3 86.6 86.8 89.0 94.0 98.5 100.0 102.6 74.4 80.4 82.6 84.0 84.8 86.7 92.4 97.9 100.0 102.2 72.9 79.3 83.2 84.9 86.0 88.1 93.4 98.6 100.0 102.7 75.2 80.9 82.2 83.5 84.0 85.9 91.8 97.5 100.0 102.0 82.5 88.6 90.8 91.9 90.4 92.9 97.4 99.8 100.0 103.1 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 103.29 104.62 105.78 107.17 108.85 110.86 113.94 117.59 122.30 128.20 102.9 103.9 104.9 106.1 107.4 108.8 111.5 114.4 118.4 123.5 100.9 100.6 100.8 100.4 100.4 99.6 98.7 100.3 103.4 106.1 101.2 101.9 102.8 104.0 104.9 106.9 110.7 113.0 117.1 122.2 105.8 107.6 109.0 110.9 113.1 115.1 118.3 122.2 126.9 133.2 103.4 103.9 104.9 106.0 107.6 109.3 111.8 115.9 120.4 126.4 102.9 103.4 104.1 104.5 105.7 107.5 110.2 113.8 117.5 123.0 104.0 105.6 107.1 108.9 111.1 114.7 118.9 124.0 129.8 141.0 102.2 102.1 102.3 102.3 103.0 103.9 106.0 109.3 112.0 115.2 104.5 105.0 106.7 108.9 112.3 114.2 117.4 123.1 129.7 137.7 1970 1971 1972 1973* 135.24 141.60 146.10 153.86 129.3 134.4 137.9 145.1 108.9 112.3 112.8 114.5 127.8 131.7 135.7 146.8 140.2 148.0 153.2 160.0 132.5 140.1 145.7 153.3 130.2 137.3 141.3 147.0 152.6 168.4 181.7 194.4 120.3 124.2 126.0 129.6 140.2 147.5 156.3 170.5 Seasonally adjusted 1971: 1 II III. IV 139.73 141.40 142.39 142.85 132.8 134.2 135.2 135.6 112.3 113.0 112.6 111.4 130.1 131.3 132.3 133.1 145.4 147.3 149.2 150.1 137.5 139.7 141.7 141.3 135.6 137.1 138.5 137.8 161.4 166.5 171.4 174.4 124.1 124.6 124.7 123.4 142.9 146.7 149.6 149.9 1972: 1 II Ill IV.. 144.85 145.42 146.42 147.63 136.6 137.4 138.2 139.2 112.3 112.9 113.5 112.5 134.3 135.0 136.0 137.6 151.3 152.5 153.5 155.3 143.6 145.0 146.3 147.6 140.0 141.1 141.8 142.1 178.2 180.4 182.2 186.0 125.0 125.9 126.8 126.3 152.4 154.4 157.0 161.2 1973: 1 II... Ill IV* 149.81 152.46 155.06 158.04 141.0 143.8 146.2 149.5 113.0 114.3 115.1 115.6 140.8 144.8 148.4 152.9 157.0 159.0 160.7 163.2 149.7 152.7 154.4 156.6 143.5 146.5 148.1 149.9 190.7 193.9 195.9 196.8 126.8 129.3 130.3 132.0 165.6 168.6 171.6 177.1 See footnotes at end of table. 252 TABLE C-3.—Implicit price deflators for gross national product, 1929-73—Continued [Index numbers, 1958=100] Exports and Imports of goods and services! Government purchases of goods and services Gross national product by sector Year or quarter Exports Imports Total Federal State and local Private2 Total Nonfarm General government 1929 59.5 57.3 38.6 36.0 39.1 51.73 51.2 34.1 1933 33.7 28.8 34.5 33.1 35.0 39.92 42.1 33.5 1939 44.1 38.6 37.9 40.8 36.3 43.93 44.9 36 8 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 48.6 53.0 61.5 65.2 69.9 71.3 75.4 87.3 92.7 87.0 40.8 43.0 48.3 51.2 53.2 56.4 64.9 79.4 86.4 82.2 38.5 44.0 50.9 53.9 53.1 52.6 55.8 62.9 68.1 71.0 40.2 46.6 52.5 54.9 53.8 53.1 57.3 65.6 69.8 73.0 37.3 39.2 42.3 44.6 46.1 48.6 53.2 60.4 66.4 68.9 44.69 48.66 55.51 60.85 62.02 62.59 68.25 76.27 81.40 80.60 45 4 48.8 54.8 59.5 60.8 60.9 65.8 73.5 78.6 79.1 36 0 34.7 37.3 39 7 43.3 48.3 55.4 58 5 60.8 64.7 1950 1951 1952 1953. 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 84.9 97.0 98.8 95.2 94.3 94.9 97.5 101.3 100.0 98.8 88.7 107.2 103.6 99.1 100.8 100.6 102.5 104.0 100.0 99.3 71.8 78.5 81.0 81.8 84.1 87.1 92.1 96.4 100.0 102.4 72.9 79.4 81.2 81.4 83.5 86.9 91.7 95.8 100.0 102.2 70.8 76.9 80.6 82.8 85.3 87.5 92.7 97.3 100.0 102.6 81.41 87.35 88.99 89.65 90.77 91.57 94.53 97.92 100.00 101.41 80.0 85.3 87.4 89.0 90.5 91.7 94.8 98.3 100.0 101.8 67.1 70.5 74.4 76.6 79.5 84.0 88.7 93.3 100.0 104.2 99.9 101.9 100.8 100.6 101.5 104.7 107.7 109.7 110.9 114.6 101.0 100.1 98.5 99.5 101.5 103.4 105.6 106.5 107.7 111.1 105.0 107.1 109.0 111.8 115.7 119.4 124.0 128.5 135.1 144.0 104.2 105.2 105.6 108.0 112.2 115.5 118.8 121.5 126.5 134.5 105.9 109.4 113.2 116.3 119.5 123.5 129.4 136.4 144.8 153.6 102. 76 103.73 104. 73 105.80 107.05 108.83 111.56 114.79 118.90 124.30 103.2 104.2 105.1 106.3 107.7 109.2 111.6 115.3 119.3 124.6 108.6 113.6 116.6 121.5 128.4 133.5 140.3 147.6 159.1 171.0 120.5 125.7 130.2 150.5 118.6 125.0 133.6 157.8 157.6 169.2 178.3 191.4 149.5 160.9 171.7 186.5 164.6 175.8 183.2 194.5 130.32 135.88 139. 78 147.23 130.9 136.6 139.8 145.4 188.9 206.2 221.5 236.1 . _•_ 1960 1961 1962 1963. 1964 1965 1966.. 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 . . . , .. . - P Seasonally adjusted 1971: 1 II III IV _. 1972: 1 II III IV 1973: 1 II III IV p_ 124.8 125.6 125.9 126.6 123.2 124.1 125.8 127.1 166.7 169.4 169.9 171.0 160.0 161.5 160.7 161.9 172.1 175.5 177.2 178.2 134.15 135. 73 136.66 136.93 135.0 136.5 137.5 137.5 201.9 205.2 207.1 210.7 127.0 129.2 130.7 133.7 128.3 133.0 135.2 137.8 175.4 176.6 179.6 181.6 168.2 169.8 173.9 175.5 181.0 181.9 183.7 185.9 138.59 139.12 140.07 141.27 139.0 139.3 140.0 140.9 217.9 220.8 222.6 224.6 137.4 145.9 155.0 162.6 141.8 154.5 161.7 174.1 186.0 189.6 192.5 197.4 181.2 184.4 186.8 194.1 189.2 193.1 196.1 199.5 143. 25 145.88 148.47 151.24 142.4 144.5 146.1 148.6 230.8 233.9 237.1 242.6 1 Separate deflators are not available for total gross private domestic investment, change in business inventories, and net exports of goods and services. 2 Gross national product less compensation of general government employees. See also Tables C-9 and C-10. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 253 527-867 O - 74 - 17 TABLE C—4.—Implicit price deflators and alternative price measures of gross national product and gross private product, 1939-73 Gross national product price measures, 1958=100 Total Year or quarter Percent change from preceding periodl Total Private Price Implicit Price Implicit index, index, price price 1967 deflator 1967 deflator weights weights Implicit price deflator Price index, 1967 weights Private Chain price index Implicit price deflator Price index, 1967 weights Chain price index 43.23 43.93 -1.5 -1.6 43.87 47.22 53.03 56.83 58.16 44.69 48.66 55.51 60.85 62.02 1.5 7.7 12.3 7.2 2.3 17 8.9 14.1 9.6 1.9 59.66 66.70 74.64 79.57 79.12 62.59 68.25 76.27 81.40 80.60 2.6 11.8 11.9 6.6 -.6 .9 9.0 11 8 6.7 -1.0 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 80.16 85.64 87.45 88.33 89.63 81.41 87.35 88.99 89.65 90.77 1.3 6.8 2.1 1.0 1.5 1.0 7.3 1.9 .7 1.2 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 90.86 93.99 97.49 100. 00 101.66 91.57 94.53 97.92 100. 00 101.41 1.4 3.4 3.7 2.5 1.7 .9 3.2 3.6 2.1 1.4 1960 1961 1963 1964 103. 29 104.62 105. 78 107 17 108. 85 102. 76 103.73 104. 73 105.80 107 05 1.6 1.3 1.1 1.3 1.6 1.3 .9 1.0 1.0 1.2 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 110.86 113.94 117.59 122. 30 128. 20 110.75 114.06 117.58 122. 51 128.61 108. 83 111.56 114.79 118.90 124. 30 108.65 111.62 114.78 119.10 124.67 1.8 2.8 3.2 4.0 4.8 3.0 3.1 4.2 5.0 3.1 4.2 4.9 1.7 2.5 2.9 3.6 4.5 2.7 2.8 3.8 4.7 2.9 3.8 4.6 1970 1971 1972 1973* 135. 24 141.60 146.10 153. 86 135.60 142.55 148.02 157. 07 130.32 135.88 139.78 147.23 130. 67 136. 64 141. 05 149.50 5.5 4.7 3.2 5.3 5.4 5.1 3.8 6.1 5.3 5.1 3.6 5.8 4.8 4.3 2.9 5.3 4.8 4.6 3.2 6.0 4.7 4.5 3.1 5.6 1939 . 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 . 1946 . . 1947 1948 1949 . 196 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1 II III IV 139.73 141.40 142.39 142.85 140.36 142.17 143.48 144.31 134.15 135.73 136.66 136.93 134.65 136.34 137. 58 138.11 5.5 4.9 2.8 1.3 6.9 5.3 3.7 2.3 6.8 5.2 3.6 1.9 4.3 4.8 2.8 .8 5.4 5.1 3.7 1.5 5.4 5.0 3.6 1.3 1972:1 II Ill IV 144.85 145.42 146.42 147.63 146.30 147.33 148.48 149.95 138.59 139.12 140.07 141.27 139.49 140.35 141.44 142.87 5.7 1.6 2.8 3.3 5.6 2.8 3.2 4.0 5.2 2.6 3.2 3.9 4.9 1.6 2.7 3.5 4.1 2.5 3.1 4.1 4.0 2.2 3.2 3.9 1973:1 II Ill IV*_.___ 149.81 152.46 155.06 158.04 152.79 155. 59 158.37 161.48 143.25 145.88 148.47 151.24 145.32 148.11 150.87 153.66 6.1 7.3 7.0 7.9 7.8 7.6 7.3 8.0 7.1 7.0 7.0 7.7 5.7 7.6 7.3 7.7 7.0 7.9 7.6 7.6 6.5 7.2 7.1 7.4 1 Changes are based on unrounded data and therefore may differ slightly from those obtained from published indexes. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 254 TABLE C-5.—Gross national product by industry in 1958 dollars, 1947-72 [Billions of 1958 dollars] Year AgriTotal culture, Congross fores- tract natry, contional and strucproduct fishtion eries Manufacturing Total TransGovportaerntion, Whole- Finance, insurment Nonsale Ducomance, Servand All and rable durable muniand ices govern- otheri goods goods cation, retail real ment trade estate indus- indus- and entertries tries utiliprises ties 1947 1948 1949 309.9 323.7 324.1 17.9 20.0 19.4 12.9 14.1 14.7 91.8 96.3 90.9 52.3 55.0 50.5 39.4 41.3 40.4 29.6 30.4 28.7 52.7 54.2 55.2 35.6 36.5 37.8 30.6 31.9 32.1 32.4 33.2 34.7 6.7 7.1 10.6 1950 1951 1952... 1953 1954.. 355.3 383.4 395.1 412.8 407.0 20.4 19.5 20.2 21.2 21.6 16.2 18.2 18.3 18.9 19.3 105.5 116.2 118.7 128.6 119.5 60.8 69.0 71.5 79.1 71.2 44.7 47.2 47.3 49.5 48.3 30.8 34.3 34.6 35.7 36.4 60.4 61.4 62.9 64.9 65.5 41.0 42.9 44.7 46.8 49.8 33.1 34.0 34.5 35 3 35.4 35.9 43.9 47.2 47.1 46.1 12.1 13.0 14.0 14 3 13.5 1955 1956... 1957 1958 1959... 438.0 446.1 452.5 447.3 475.9 22.1 22.0 21.5 22.0 22.3 20.8 21.8 21.1 20.7 22.0 133.6 134.1 134.6 123.7 138.9 80.7 79.4 79.6 69.6 79.9 52.9 54.6 54.9 54.0 59.0 38.6 40.5 41.3 40.6 43.3 71.6 73.8 75.1 75.1 80.8 52.7 54.8 57.0 59.2 61.4 38.2 40.2 41.8 42.9 45.1 46.0 46.2 46.9 47.3 47.9 14.4 12.7 13.1 16.0 14.1 1960 1961. . 1962 1963 1964 . 487.7 497.2 529.8 551.0 581.1 23.1 23.4 23.3 24.0 23.6 21.7 21.4 21.7 21.9 23.3 140.9 140.4 154.6 162.4 173.7 81.0 79.7 90.0 95.6 102.4 59.9 60.7 64.7 66.8 71.3 44.9 46.0 48.9 51.9 54.7 82.3 83.5 88.9 92.8 98.9 64.1 67.1 71.2 74.4 78.3 46.7 48.3 50.8 52.2 54.7 49.2 50.6 52.6 53.9 56.1 14.7 16.3 17.9 17.4 17.8 1965 1966— 1967 1968 1969 617.8 658.1 675.2 706.6 725.6 25.0 23.7 25.2 24.8 25.4 23.5 24.7 23.1 23.8 24.1 190.5 205.7 205.4 219.2 228.6 114.8 125.1 123.9 131.8 136.9 75.7 80.7 81.4 87.4 91.7 59.2 64.0 66.5 70.9 75.4 104.8 111.6 113.9 120.8 124.2 83.1 86.8 91.6 95.2 95.5 57.7 60.6 63.4 65.8 67.7 58.0 61.8 65.5 68.6 70.3 15.8 19.4 20.6 17.6 14.3 1970 1971. . 1972._ 722.5 745.4 790.7 26.2 27.4 26.0 23.6 24.1 24.7 217.5 223.7 243.7 125.1 127.7 140.3 92.4 96.0 103.4 77.4 81.0 86.4 126.5 131.5 139.9 96.4 99.9 105.1 69.2 69.6 72.5 70.0 70.0 71.7 15.8 18.3 20.5 i Mining, rest of the world, and residual (the difference between gross national product measured as sum of final products and gross national product measured as sum of gross product by industries). Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 255 TABLE C-6.—Gross national product by major type of product, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Goods output Final sales change Total Total gross national product Inventory Year or quarter Total Final sales Durable goods la 11 Total Final sales 1.7 56.1 54.3 1.7 17.5 57.2 - 1 . 6 27.0 ?8.fi - 1 . 6 4,9 1939 90.5 90.1 .4 49.0 48.6 .4 12.7 12.4 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 99.7 124.5 157.9 191.6 210.1 211.9 208.5 231.3 257.6 256.5 97.5 120.1 156.2 192.2 211.1 213.0 202.1 231.8 252.9 259.6 2.2 4.5 1.8 -.6 -1.0 -1.0 fi 4 56.0 72.5 93.6 120.4 132.3 128.9 124.9 139.7 154.2 147.5 53.8 68.0 91.9 121.0 133.3 1?9.9 118.5 140.1 149.4 150.5 2.2 4.5 1.8 -.6 -1.0 -1.0 fi 4 1933 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963. 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 101.4 103 1 .... .... .... .... 1970 1971 1972 1973 v ll Total Oi CO Final sales J-g 55.6 1929 Nondurable goods 16.1 1.4 Gross Serv- Struc- auto ices tures product If c u 38.5 5.4 - . 5 38.2 n 3 35.6 11.4 23.2 - 1 . 1 25.7 2.9 36.2 .1 34.0 7.5 4! 7 -3.1 16.6 26.8 35.5 54.2 57.9 48 9 36.9 46.0 48.7 47.8 15.4 1.2 39.3 38.4 1 0 23.8 3.0 45.6 44.2 1.4 34.5 1.0 58.1 57.4 .7 .0 66.2 66.8 - . 6 54.2 58.5 - . 6 74.4 74.8 - . 3 50.? - 1 . 3 80.0 79.7 31.6 5 3 88.0 86.9 1 1 44.3 1.7 93.7 95.9 - 2 . 2 .7 105.5 101.5 4.0 48.0 49.9 - 2 . 1 99.7 100.6 - 1 . 0 35.4 40.3 50.3 62.5 71.8 76.5 68 0 70.2 75.7 80.8 8.3 11.8 14.0 8.7 6.1 6.5 15.6 21.4 27.7 28.3 7.2 8.8 11.9 284.8 328.4 345.5 364.6 364 8 398.0 419.2 441 1 447.3 483 7 278.0 6.8 162.4 155.6 6.8 318.1 10.3 189.7 179.4 10.3 342.4 3,1 195.6 192.5 3.1 .4 204.1 203.7 .4 364.1 366.4 - 1 5 197.1 198.6 - 1 5 392.0 6.0 216.4 "210.4 6.0 414.5 4.7 225.4 220.7 4.7 439 8 1 3 234.6 233.3 1 3 448.8 - 1 . 5 230.8 232.3 - 1 . 5 478 9 4 8 249.1 244.4 4 8 60.4 73.7 74.6 79.4 72.1 85.7 90.3 94.4 83.6 95.6 56.3 4.1 102.0 99.3 2.7 66.8 6.9 116.0 112.6 3.4 73.5 1.1 121.0 119.1 ? 0 .9 124.8 125.2 - . 5 78.5 74.6 - ? 5 125.0 124.1 1 0 82.7 3.0 130.7 127.7 2.9 87.5 2.8 135.1 133.2 1.9 .0 93.1 1 3 140.2 140.2 86.4 - 2 . 8 147.2 145.9 1.3 93.2 ? 3 153.6 151.1 2.4 87.0 101.2 110.8 118.8 123 5 132.6 142.3 154 2 163.4 176.2 35.4 37.5 39.1 41.7 44.2 49.0 51.5 52 3 53.1 58.3 15.4 13.5 12.0 16.3 14.6 21.2 16.9 19 5 14.5 19.1 503.7 520.1 560.3 590.5 . 632.4 684.9 749.9 793.9 864.2 930.3 500.2 3 6 259.6 256.0 3.6 99.5 97.4 ? 1 518 1 ? 0 262.3 260.2 ? n 96.5 96.6 - 1 554.3 fi 0 284.5 278.5 fi 0 109.0 106.2 ? 8 584.6 5.9 298.6 292.7 5.9 116.1 113.3 2.8 626.6 5.8 319.4 313.6 5.8 127.0 122.8 4.2 675.3 9.6 347.2 337.6 9.6 139.6 133.0 6.7 735.1 14.8 383.3 368.5 14.8 156.7 146.2 10.5 785.7 8.2 398.9 390.7 8.2 161.1 156.5 4.7 857.1 7.1 429.5 422.4 7.1 174.5 169.6 4.9 922.5 7.8 457.5 449.7 7.8 187.3 182.3 5.0 977.1 972.6 1,055.5 1,049.4 1,155.2 1,149.1 1, 288. 2 1, 280.8 17 -3.1 45 6.1 6.0 7.4 471.2 497.1 541.4 614.3 466.7 491.1 535.4 606.8 45 6.1 6.0 7.4 183.7 193.1 219.1 249.2 182.5 191.1 214.1 242.1 .3 1 ? 2.0 4.9 7.0 36.3 160.1 165.8 175.5 182.5 192.4 207.6 226.6 237.7 255.0 270.2 158.6 163.7 172.2 179.4 190.7 204.7 222.3 234.2 252.9 267.4 15 2.1 3? 3.1 1.6 3.0 4.3 3.5 2.1 2.8 187.3 199 5 213.3 226.2 244.2 262.9 289.1 316.5 346.6 377.9 56.8 58.3 62.6 65.7 68.8 74.8 77.5 78.6 88.1 94.9 21.4 17.9 22.5 25.1 25.8 31.8 30.0 28.9 36.3 36.6 287.5 304.0 322.3 365.1 284.1 299.9 321.2 364.7 33 4.1 1.1 .4 410.3 95.6 447.4 110.9 487.3 126.5 534.3 139.6 30.7 40.9 43.6 49.5 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1 1,027.2 II 1,046.9 III __ 1,063.5 IV... 1,084.2 1,020.2 1,039.2 1,059.2 1,078.9 7.0 7.6 4.3 5.3 489.1 493.6 499.5 506.4 482.1 485.9 495.2 501.1 7.0 7.6 4.3 5.3 191.4 192.3 193.5 195.3 187.4 4.1 188.1 4.2 .7 192.8 196.2 - . 9 297.7 301.2 306.0 311.0 294.7 297.8 302.4 304.9 2.9 3.4 3.7 6.2 433.9 444.0 450.8 460.9 104.1 109.3 113:2 117.0 42.5 40.0 42.2 39.0 1972:1 II III IV... 1,110.8 1,136.9 1,157.8 1,191.0 1 7 5.5 8.7 8.2 516.9 536.4 548.6 563.6 515.2 531.0 539.9 555.4 17 5.5 8.7 8.2 205.9 214.6 222.6 233.2 ,4 205.5 211.4 3.2 216.8 5.8 222.8 10.4 311.0 321.9 326.0 330.3 309.7 1 3 319.6 2.3 323.1 2.9 332.5 - 2 . 2 471.8 481.5 491.8 503.9 123.8 124.4 126.2 131.7 40.1 42.1 46.5 45.6 1 9 7 3 : 1 . . . . 1,242.5 1,237.8 4.6 I I . . . 1,272.0 1,267.5 4.5 1,304.5 1,299.8 4.7 IV p.". 1,334.0 1,318.1 15.9 589.6 604.2 622.3 641.0 585.0 4.6 599.6 4.5 617.6 4.7 625.1 15.9 242.5 249.7 254.3 250.2 238.1 242.4 246.2 241.8 4.4 7.3 8.0 8.4 347.2 354.5 368.0 393.8 .3 346.9 357.3 - 2 . 8 371.4 - 3 . 4 383.4 7.5 514.8 527.7 540.8 554.1 138.1 140.1 141.4 133.9 51.5 51.2 49.6 45.7 1,112.5 1,142.4 1,166.5 1,199.2 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 256 TABLE C-7.—Gross national product by major type of product in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 [Billions of 1958 dollars] Goods output Year or quarter Total Total Ingross na- Final ventional sales tory change prodFinal uct Total sales 3.5 103.9 100.4 Durable goods c3<» a> to |"g 2.7 70.4 69.5 0.8 69.3 73.2 - 4 . 3 11.7 13.4 - 1 . 7 57.1 59.8 - 2 . 7 63.0 27.6 27.0 .6 83.0 82.5 .6 76.9 21.8 35.6 50.0 57.2 85.6 95.9 84.3 54.7 60.1 61.3 58.0 32.8 2.7 43.5 6.6 54.4 2.9 85.2 .4 97.4 - 1 . 5 87.4 - 3 . 1 46.1 8.6 58.6 1.5 60.0 1.2 61.0 - 3 . 0 88.4 93.4 100.9 101.7 108.8 113.7 117.4 112.2 117.1 116.2 86.2 90.3 99.7 102.4 109.3 113.6 116. C 113.8 113.8 117.1 2.2 3.1 1.2 -.6 -.4 .2 1.4 -1.7 3.3 -.9 80.0 89.8 107.7 131.8 144.0 144.3 113.3 106.5 109.3 112.4 23.2 30.5 31.9 17.9 12.4 12.9 27.2 31.2 36.1 37.5 10.3 11.4 14.8 73.4 84.1 84.6 91.0 81.9 96.5 96.5 96.2 83.6 94.0 68.3 5.2 119.1 116.0 3.1 117.5 76.1 8.0 124.3 121.4 2.9 130.5 83.2 1.5 129.4 127.6 1.8 136.3 140.3 89.9 1.2 134.4 134.6 84.8 - 3 . 0 133.2 132.3 "~!9 141.8 93.0 3.4 139.7 136.7 3.0 147.5 93.5 3.0 142.5 140.7 1.8 153.0 .0 160.1 95.0 1.2 143.6 143.6 86.4 - 2 . 8 147.2 145.9 1.3 163.4 171.2 2.5 91.6 2.4 153.7 151.2 45.2 44.4 44.7 47.0 50.2 54.3 54.0 52.6 53.1 57.0 19.1 15.9 13.5 18.7 17.1 24.6 18.6 20.2 14.5 18.5 21.0 17.5 22.0 24.7 25.5 31.8 30.6 29.0 35.4 35.0 141.5 145.9 -4.3 1939 209.4 208.2 1.2 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 227.2 263.7 297.8 337.1 361.3 355.2 312.6 309.9 323.7 324.1 222.3 4.9 254.1 9.6 293.8 4.0 337.3 - . 2 363.2 -1.9 358.2 -2.9 302.6 10.0 310.1 - . 2 319.1 4.6 328.1 -3.9 4.9 9.6 4.0 -.2 -1.9 -2.9 10.0 —. 2 4.6 -3.9 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 355.3 383.4 395.1 412.8 407.0 438.0 446.1 452.5 447.3 475.9 347.0 8.3 192.6 184.3 8.3 372.5 10.9 208.4 197.5 10.9 3.3 214.0 210.7 3.3 391.8 411.8 .9 225.4 224.5 .9 409.0 -2.0 215.1 217.1 - 2 . 0 6.4 236.1 229.7 6.4 431.6 4.8 239.0 234.2 4.8 441.2 1 451. 239.8 238.5 1.2 448. -1.5 230.8 232.3 - 1 . 5 4.8 247.7 242.9 4.8 471. 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 487.7 497.? 529.8 551. ( 581.1 617.8 658.1 675.? 706.6 725.6 484. 495. 523. 545. 575. 608. 644. 667. 700. 718.9 3.5 2.0 6.0 5.8 5.8 9.0 13.9 1970 1971 1972 1973*- 722. 745.4 790. 837.3 718.5 740. 786. 832. 3.9 5.3 4.6 5.2 1.2 110.7 109.5 385.4 396.1 423.9 455.9 1" Final sales 30.9 1933 256.0 257.3 277.3 289.7 308.6 330.7 356.8 363.1 6] 4 379.7 6.7 390.0 Total Gross auto product 33.6 203.6 200.1 124.0 143.4 158.1 187.4 204.8 198.0 172.1 172.2 178.4 174.2 Is ss Serv- Strucices tures 3.5 1929 68.8 Final Total sales Nondurable go 119.0 133.8 154.1 187.6 206.7 201.0 162.1 172.4 173.8 178.1 252.6 3.5 97.8 95.9 255.3 2.0 94.9 94.9 271.3 6.0 107.0 104.1 283.9 5.8 114.2 111.4 302.8 5.8 124.6 120.4 321.7 9.0 136.5 130.1 342.9 13.9 151.8 141.9 355.4 7.7 152.2 148.0 373.3 6.4 160.7 156.2 383.3 6.7 167.5 163.2 381.4 390.8 419.3 450.7 3.9 5.3 4.6 5.2 159.0 163.0 184.1 205.6 158.0 161.3 180.2 200.5 2.0 .0 2.8 2.8 4.1 6.5 9.8 4.3 4.4 4.3 c L7 3.9 5.1 30.3 158.2 162.3 170.3 175.6 184.1 194.2 205.1 210.9 219.0 222.5 156.7 160.3 167.2 172.5 182.3 191.6 201.0 207.4 217.0 220.1 1.5 2.0 3.1 3.1 1.7 2.6 4.1 3.5 2.0 2.5 176.6 184.0 193.7 200.9 210.8 221.9 236.3 249. 259.. 268.2 55.0 55.8 58.8 60.4 61.6 65.2 65.0 63.0 67.2 67.3 226.4 233.1 239.8 250.3 223.4 229.5 239.1 250.2 3.0 3.6 .7 .1 273.3 280.1 292.6 305.9 63.8 69.1 74.2 75.5 28.5 36.4 39.0 44.0 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: I.... II.. III.. IV... 735.1 740.4 746.9 759.0 729.3 733.8 742.9 754.3 5.8 6.5 4.0 4.7 385.5 385.9 393.1 398.6 5.8 6.5 4.0 4.7 161.2 161.3 163.2 166.2 158.0 3.3 157.8 3.5 162.4 .8 166.9 - . 7 230.1 231.1 234.0 237.2 227.6 228.1 230.7 231.7 2.6 3.0 3.2 5.5 276.6 279.4 280.2 284.3 67.2 68.5 69.6 71.3 37.2 34.8 37.7 35.9 1972: I... II.. III.. IV.. 768.0 785.6 796.7 812.3 766.9 781.3 790.0 806.0 1.1 407.3 406.2 4.3 421.5 417.2 6.6 428.4 421.7 6.3 438.4 432.1 1.1 4.3 6.6 6.3 173.5 180.4 186.2 196.3 173.2 177.7 181.8 188.0 .3 2.7 4.4 8.2 233.8 241.1 242.2 242.1 .8 233.0 239.5 1.6 240.0 2.2 244.1 - 1 . 9 286.8 290.3 294.5 298.8 73.9 73.8 73.8 75.1 36.1 37.7 41.0 41.4 1973: I... II.. III. IV*. 829.3 834.3 841.3 844.1 826.0 831.0 838.3 833.2 448.7 3.3 450.5 3.4 453.7 3.0 449.8 10.9 203.4 207.1 208.1 203.7 200.3 201.8 202.4 197.6 3.2 5.4 5.7 6.1 248.7 246.7 248.7 257.0 248.5 .2 248.7 - 2 . 0 251.3 - 2 . 6 252.2 4.8 300.6 304.1 308.6 310.4 76.7 76.3 76.0 73.0 46.4 45.5 43.6 40.6 3.3 3.4 3.0 10.9 391.4 392.4 397.1 403.4 452.1 453.9 456.8 460.7 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 257 TABLE C-8.—Gross national product: Receipts and expenditures by major economic groupSy 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Persons Government Disposable personal income Ye3 r or qua rter Total i Less: 1nterEquals: est Total paid excludand ing intransterest fer and payments transfers to foreigners Net receipts Personal consumption expenditures Personal saving or dissaving Tax and nontax receipts or accruals Less: Transfers, interest, and subsidies 2 Expendtiures Equals: Net receipts Total expenditures Less: Transfers, interest, and subsidies 2 Equals: Purchases of goods and services Surplus or deficit na-' tional income and product accounts 1929 83.3 1. 9 81.4 77.2 4.2 11.3 1.8 9.5 10.3 1.8 8.5 1.0 1933 45.5 7 44.9 45.8 -.9 9.3 2.7 6.7 10.7 2.7 8.0 -1.4 1939 70.3 9 69.4 66. 8 17. 6 4.2 13.3 -2.2 1940 1941 194? 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 75.7 1 0 1 1 8 8 8 1, 0 1 4 1 8 74.7 91.6 116.1 132.7 145.5 149.3 158.6 4.4 4.0 4.4 -.7 -3.8 -31.4 -44.1 -51.8 -39.5 5.4 189.1 188.6 14.0 24.8 59.6 88.6 96.5 82.3 27.0 25.1 31.6 37.8 1950 1951 195? 1953 1954 1955 1956 H57 1958 1959 2.6 15.4 4.2 11.2 13.3 21.0 28.2 44.4 44.7 42.8 32.4 39.5 40.1 34.7 18 ?8 64 93 103 13.4 9.4 17.7 25.0 32.6 49.2 51.2 53.2 50.9 56.8 58.9 56.0 4.4 4.0 4.4 4.7 6.5 10.4 18.5 17.3 2. 4 8 6 5 3 3 7 4 7 6 8 3.8 11.0 27.6 186.9 186.2 70 80 88 99 108 119 143 160 173 176. 206.9 226.6 238.3 252.6 257.4 275.3 293.2 308.5 318.8 337.3 2. 9 3.1 3 5 4 3 4 6 5 1 5 9 6 4 6, 5 7 1 204.1 223.5 234.8 248.3 252.9 270.2 287.2 302.2 312.3 330.3 191. ?06 ?16 230 ?36 254 ?66 ?81 290 311 0 3 13.1 17.3 18.1 18.3 16.4 15.8 20.6 20.7 22.3 19.1 68.7 84.8 89.8 94.3 89.7 100.4 109.0 115.6 114.7 128.9 22.9 19.9 19.0 19.5 21.9 23.4 45.8 64.9 70.8 74.8 67.8 76.9 83.5 86.8 81.6 22.9 19.9 19.0 19.5 21.9 23.4 95.0 60. 8 79 0 93 7 101. 2 96. 7 97.6 104 1 114. 9 127. 2 131 0 1960 1961 196? 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 350.0 364.4 385.3 404.6 438.1 473.2 511.9 546.3 591.0 634.4 78 3?5 ? 8 1 8 6 9 7 10 7 1? 0 13 0 13 9 15. 1 16.7 342.3 356.3 376.6 394.9 427.4 461.3 498.9 532.4 575.9 617.7 3^5 355 375 401 43? 466 49? 536 579. ? 1 0 ? 8 3 1 ? 5 17.0 21.2 21.6 19.9 26.2 28.4 32.5 40.4 39.8 38.2 139.8 144.6 157.0 168.8 174.1 189.1 213.3 228.9 263.5 296.7 36.5 41.3 42.8 44.4 46.7 49.9 55.5 62.8 70.7 77.9 103.3 103.3 114.2 124.3 127.3 139.2 157.9 166.2 192.7 218.8 1 0 9 9 4 9 3 242 9 270. 3 287.9 36.5 41.3 42.8 44.4 46.7 49.9 55.5 62.8 70.7 77.9 107.6 117.1 122.5 128.7 137.0 156.8 180.1 199.6 210.0 1970 1971 197? 1973 691.7 746.0 797.0 882.6 17.9 18 7 ?0 7 23. 7 673.8 727. 3 776.2 858.8 617 6 667 ? 7?6 5 805. 0 56.2 60.2 49.7 53.8 302.5 322.0 368.2 419.0 93.2 105.9 115.9 130.2 209.4 216.2 252.2 288.8 312.7 340 ? 370 9 470. 4 93.2 105.9 115.9 219.5 234.3 255.0 277.2 -10.1 -18.1 -2.8 11.6 92.7 116.9 133.5 146.3 150.2 160.0 169.8 p 168.0 7 0 5 4 7 4 1 ? 33.4 37.3 29.6 15.2 7.3 18.8 21.3 25.5 28.7 33.0 34.0 4 8 0 3 0 92. 7 45 5 42. 4 50.3 59. 1 136. 149 159. 166 175. 186. 4.7 6.5 10.4 18.5 17.3 18.8 21.3 25.5 28.7 33.0 34.0 130.2 37.9 59.1 74.7 81.6 74.8 74.2 78.6 86.1 94.2 97.0 99.6 14.4 8.5 -3.2 7.9 5.8 -3.8 -6.9 -7.0 2.7 4.9 .7 -12.5 -2.1 3.7 -4.3 -2.9 1.8 -1.4 2.2 1.1 -13.9 -6.8 8.8 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 727.4 744.0 752.0 760.4 18. 3 18. 3 18. 8 19. 2 709.1 725.7 733.3 741.2 650.0 662.2 673.0 683.4 59.2 63.5 60.2 57.8 312.5 319.0 324.4 332.2 100.5 107.3 107.2 108.5 212.0 211.8 217.1 223.7 328.4 338.8 342.8 350.7 100.5 107.3 107.2 108.5 227.9 231.5 235.5 242.2 -15.9 -19.7 -18.4 -18.6 772.8 785.4 III" I 800.9 I V . . . 828.7 19. 8 20. 3 21. 0 21. 7 753.1 765.1 779.9 807.0 700.2 719.2 734.1 752.6 52.9 45.9 45.8 54.4 356.8 363.4 370.6 381.9 111 9 113.0 113.9 125.0 244.9 250.4 256.7 256.9 362.2 367.2 368.5 385.7 111.9 113.0 113.9 125.0 250.3 254.2 254.7 260.7 -5.4 -3.9 2.0 -3.8 851.5 869.7 891.1 918.0 22. 1 23. 1 24. 1 25. 6 829.4 846.6 867.0 892.4 779.4 795.6 816.0 829.0 50.0 51.0 51.1 63.3 402.7 414.7 425.0 125.2 127.8 131.7 136.1 277. 5 286.9 293.3 393.8 403.2 410.7 421.9 125.2 127.8 131.7 136.1 268.6 275.3 279.0 285.8 8.9 11.6 14.3 1971 1 II. „ III... IV.._ 1972- 1 1973 lf"_~ III... IV P.. See footnotes at end of table. 258 T A B L E C—8.—Gross national product: Receipts and expenditures by major economic groups. 1929-73—Continued [Billions of dollars] Business Year or quarter JTOSS retained earnings 3 International Gross private omestic investment* Excess of investment () Net transers to forigners jy persons and lovers ment Net exports of goods and services Exports Less: Imports Equals: Net exports Excess of transfers or of net exports (>' Total income or receipts 1929.... 11.2 16.2 -5.1 0.4 7.0 5.9 1.1 -0.8 102.4 1933.... 3.2 1.4 1.8 .2 2.4 2.0 .4 -.2 55.0 1939.... 8.4 9.3 -.9 .2 4.4 3.4 1.1 1940.... 1941.... 1942.... 1943.... 1944.... 1945.... 1946.... 1947.... 1948.... 1949.... 10.5 11.4 14.5 16.3 17.1 15.1 14.5 20.2 28.0 29.7 13.1 17.9 9.8 5.7 7.1 10.6 30.6 34.0 46.0 35.7 -2.7 -6.5 4.6 10.6 10.0 4.6 -16.1 -13.8 -18.0 -6.0 .2 .2 .2 3.6 4.6 4.8 6.5 7.1 7.9 7.2 8.2 10.3 9.6 1.7 1.3 .0 -2.0 -1.8 -.6 7.5 11.5 6.4 6.1 -1.5 -1.1 !3 .8 2.9 2.6 4.5 5.6 5.4 5.9 4.8 4.4 5.3 7.2 14.7 19.7 16.8 15.8 1950.... 1951.... 1952.... 1953.... 1954.... 1955.... 1956.... 1957.... 1958.... 1959.... 29.4 33.1 35.1 36.1 39.2 46.3 47.3 49.8 49.4 56.8 54.1 59.3 51.9 52.6 51.7 67.4 70.0 67.9 60.9 75.3 -24.7 -26.2 -16.8 -16.5 -12.5 -21.1 -22.8 -18.1 -11.5 -18.5 4.0 3.5 2.5 2.5 2.3 2.5 2.4 2.3 2.4 2.4 13.8 18.7 18.0 16.9 17.8 19.8 23.6 26.5 23.1 23.5 12.0 15.1 15.8 16.6 15.9 17.8 19.6 20.8 20.9 23.3 1.8 3.7 2.2 .4 1.8 2.0 4.0 5.7 2.2 .1 2.2 -.2 .3 2.1 I960.... 1961.... 1962.... 1963... 1964... 1965... 1966... 1967... 1968... 1969... 56.8 58.7 66.3 68.8 76.2 84.7 91.3 93.0 95.4 97.0 74.8 71.7 83.0 87.1 94.0 108.1 121.4 116.6 126.0 139.0 -18.0 -13.0 -16.8 -18.4 -17.8 -23.4 -30.1 -23.5 -30.6 -42.0 2.4 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.8 3.0 2.9 2.9 27.2 28.6 30.3 32.3 37.1 39.2 43.4 46.2 50.6 55.5 23.2 23.0 25.1 26.4 28.6 32.3 38.1 41.0 48.1 53.6 1970... 1971... 1972... 1973 P . 97.0 111.8 124.4 134.7 136.3 153.2 178.3 201.5 -39.3 -41.4 -53.9 -66.8 3.2 3.6 3.7 3.6 62.9 66.3 73.5 101.3 59.3 65.5 78.1 96.7 Statistical discrepancy Gross national product or expenditure 0.7 103.1 89.2 1.3 90.5 98.7 124.1 159.0 193.6 207.6 208.0 208.4 230.4 259.5 256.2 1.0 .4 -1.1 -2.0 2.5 3.9 .1 .9 -2.0 99.7 124.5 157.9 191.6 210.1 211.9 208.5 231.3 257.6 256.5 -L5 -3.4 .2 2.3 283.3 325.1 343.3 361.6 362.1 395.9 420.4 441.1 445.8 484.5 1.5 3.3 2.2 3.0 2.7 2.1 -1.1 .0 1.6 284.8 328.4 345.5 364.6 364.8 398.0 419.2 441.1 447.3 483.7 4.0 5.6 5.1 5.9 8.5 6.9 5.3 5.2 2.5 1.9 -1.7 -3.0 -2.5 -3.1 -5.7 -4.1 -2.4 -2.2 .4 1.0 504.8 520.8 559.8 590.8 633.7 688.0 750.9 794.6 866.9 936.3 -1.0 -.8 -6.1 503.7 520.1 560.3 590.5 632.4 684.9 749.9 793.9 864.2 930.3 3.6 .8 -4.6 4.6 -.4 2.8 8.4 -1.0 983.5 1, 058.8 1,156.6 1,285.9 -6.4 -3.4 -1.5 2.3 977.1 1,055.5 1,155.2 1,288.2 2. 2 2.1 1.4 -4.6 -8.9 -1.9 -.5 55.6 -3.1 -1.0 -7.7 Seasonally adjusted annual rates III. IV. 105.1 109.9 112.5 119.5 145.5 152.7 153.8 160.8 -40.3 -42.8 -41.3 -41.3 3.2 3.4 3.8 3.9 65.9 67.1 69.1 63.0 62.1 66.6 68.0 65.2 3.8 .5 1.1 -2.2 -0.6 2.9 2.7 6.1 1, 1, 1, 1, 029.5 ObO.7 066.9 088.3 -2.3 -3.8 -3.3 -4.0 1,027.2 1, 046.9 1,063. 5 1,084.2 1972: L. II III IV 117.4 124.1 124.5 131.6 167.5 174.7 181.5 189.4 -50.1 -50.5 -57.0 -57.8 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.5 70.3 69.9 74.0 79.7 75.8 75.6 77.7 83.2 -5.5 -5.7 -3.8 -3.5 9.4 9.4 7.6 7.0 1, 1, 1, 1, 119.2 143.4 164.9 199.1 -6.7 -1.0 1.6 .2 1,112.5 1,142.4 1,166.5 1,199.2 1973: I.. II. 131.5 132.0 136.9 194.5 198.2 202.0 211.2 -63.0 -66.2 -65.1 3.0 3.3 3.5 4.4 89.7 97.2 104.5 113.5 89.7 94.4 97.0 105.6 .0 2.8 7.6 8.0 3.0 .5 -4.0 -3.5 1, 241.4 1, 268.9 1, 300.8 1.1 3.2 3.7 1, 242.5 1,272.0 1, 304. 5 1,334.0 1971: I. IV v 1 Personal income less personal tax and nontax payments (fines, penalties, etc.). 2 Government transfer payments to persons, foreign net transfers by Government, net interest paid by government, subsidies less current surplus of government enterprises, and disbursements less wage accruals. 3 Capital consumption allowances, corporate inventory valuation adjustment, undistributed corporate profits, and private wage accruals less disbursements. 4 Private business investment, purchases of capital goods by private nonprofit institutions, and residential housing. See Table C-13. s Net foreign investment less capital grants received by the United States, with sign changed. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 259 TABLE C-9.—Gross national pro 3uct by sector, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Gross private product1 Year or quarter Total gross national product Business Total Total Nonfarm * Farm Households and institutions Rest of the world Gross government product» 1929 103.1 98.8 95.1 85.4 9.7 2.9 0.8 4.3 1933 55.6 50.9 48.9 44.3 4.6 1.7 3 4 7 1939 90.5 82.9 80.3 74.0 6.3 2.3 .3 7.6 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 99.7 124.5 157.9 191.6 210.1 211.9 208.5 231.3 257.6 256.5 91.9 115.1 142.8 166.0 177.9 176.8 187.7 214.6 240.1 237.0 89.1 112.2 139.5 162.4 173.8 172.3 182.7 208.6 233.5 230.1 82.6 103.3 126.5 147.2 158.5 156.4 163.9 188.5 210.2 211.4 6.5 8.9 13.0 15.3 15.3 15.9 18.8 20.2 23.3 18.8 2.4 2.5 2.9 3 2 3.7 4.1 4.5 5.1 5.6 5.9 4 .4 .4 4 .4 .4 6 8 1.0 1.0 78 9.4 15.1 25 6 32.2 35.2 20 8 16 7 17.4 19.4 1950.. 1951 1952 1953.. 1954 1955 1956 1957. 1958 1959 284.8 328.4 345.5 364.6 364.8 398.0 419.2 441.1 447.3 483.7 263.9 301.0 314.3 332.7 332.4 363.8 382.6 402.0 405.2 439.4 256.3 292.8 305.8 323.6 322.7 352.9 370.8 389.3 391.7 425.0 236.3 269.9 283.7 303.3 303.1 334.1 352.2 370.9 370.9 405.3 20.0 22.9 22.2 20.3 19.6 18.8 18.6 18.4 20.8 19.6 6.4 6.9 7.2 7.8 8.1 9.1 9.8 10.5 11.4 12.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.6 1.8 2.1 2.2 2.0 2.2 20.9 27.4 31.2 31.9 32.5 34.2 36.6 39.1 42.1 44.3 503.7 520.1 560.3 590.5 632.4 684.9 749.9 793.9 864.2 930.3 456.3 469.2 505.7 532.4 569.4 617.1 673.3 708.8 769.3 826.5 440.7 452.3 487.4 513.0 548.2 594.4 648.9 681.6 739.0 794.1 420.2 431.4 466.2 491.5 527.6 570.8 624.0 657.0 713.9 766.2 20.5 20.9 21.2 21.5 20.6 23.7 24.9 24.6 25.2 27.9 13.2 14.0 15.0 16.0 17.3 18.5 20.2 22.8 25.5 28.1 2.4 2.9 3.3 3.4 4.0 4.2 4.1 4.5 4.7 4.3 47.5 50.9 54.7 58.1 63.0 67.8 76.6 85.1 94.9 103.8 977.1 1, 055. 5 1,155.2 1,288.2 862.4 930.3 1,019.7 1,140.7 827.0 889.9 975.4 1,090.3 797.9 859.4 941.0 1,042.7 29.0 30.4 34.4 47.6 30.8 33.5 36.8 41.1 4.6 7.0 7.5 9.3 114.7 125.1 135.4 147.5 1960... 1961 1962 1963. 1964... 1965 1966 1967. . 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972__ 1973 * . Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II Ill IV 1,027.2 1, 046.9 1,063.5 1, 084.2 904.9 922.8 937.6 956.0 866.4 882.3 897.5 913.3 836.5 852.0 867.5 881.7 29.9 30.2 30.0 31.6 32.6 33.1 33.8 34.5 5.9 7.4 6.3 8.2 122.3 124.1 125.9 128.2 1972: 1 II Ill IV 1,112.5 1,142.4 1,166.5 1,199.2 980.3 1,008.6 1,030.0 1,060.0 937.8 965.2 984.9 1,013.6 904.8 931.3 951.0 976.9 33.0 33.9 33.9 36.7 35.5 36.6 37.5 37.8 7.0 6.8 7.6 8.7 132.2 133.8 136.5 139.2 1973: 1 II Ill 1,242. 5 1,272.0 1, 304.5 1,334.0 1,098.9 1,126.2 1,156.3 1,181.5 1,050.5 1,076.8 1,105.2 1,128.8 1,008.9 1,033.5 1, 056.2 1,072.2 41.6 43.3 49.0 56.6 39.3 40.5 41.8 43.0 9.1 8.9 9.3 9.7 143.5 145.8 148.2 152.5 *2 Gross national product less compensation of general government employees. Includes compensation of employees in government enterprises. 3 Compensation of general government employees. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 260 TABLE C-10.—Gross national product by sector in 1958 dollars, 1929-73 [Billions of 1958 dollars] Gross private productl Year or quarter Total gross national product Business Total Total Nonfarm * Farm Households and institutions Rest of the world Gross government product* 1929 203.6 190.9 182.1 165.1 17.0 7.4 1.4 1933 141.5 127.5 120.6 103.0 17.5 5.7 1.2 14.0 1939 209.4 188.7 180.7 162.5 18.2 7.1 .9 20.6 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 227.2 263.7 297.8 337.1 361.3 355.2 312.6 309.9 323.7 324.1 205.6 236.6 257.3 272.8 286.9 282.5 275.1 281.4 295.0 294.1 197.1 228.1 248.7 264.9 278.9 274.6 267.0 272.8 286.0 284.7 179.6 209.3 228.0 245.3 259.5 256.5 248.6 255.8 267.0 266.2 17.5 18.8 20.6 19.6 19.4 18.1 18.5 17.0 19.0 18.4 7.6 7.5 78 7.2 7.1 7.1 7.1 7.5 7.9 8.2 1.0 .9 8 8 .9 .8 .9 1.1 1.2 1.2 21.6 27.2 40 5 64 3 74 4 72 8 37 5 28 6 28.7 30.1 355.3 383.4 395 1 412.8 407.0 438.0 446.1 452.5 447.3 475.9 324.2 344,6 353.2 371.1 366.2 397.2 404.8 410.5 405.2 433.4 314.2 334.5 343.2 360.7 355.4 385.4 392.2 397.5 391.7 419.4 294.9 316.2 324.2 340.7 335.0 364.4 371.4 377.2 370.9 398.3 19.4 18.4 19.0 20.0 20.4 20.9 20.8 20.3 20.8 21.1 8.7 8.8 8.8 9.1 9.2 10.1 10.6 10.9 11.4 11.7 1.3 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.6 1.8 2.0 2.1 2.0 2.2 31.1 38.8 41 8 41 7 40 9 40.7 41.3 41.9 42.1 42.5 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 487.7 497.2 529.8 551.0 581.1 617.8 658.1 675.2 706.6 725.6 444.0 452.3 482.9 503.2 532.0 567.0 603.5 617.5 647.0 664.9 429.5 436.9 466.7 486.6 514.4 548.9 584.9 597.8 626.5 644.6 407.6 414.8 444.6 463.8 492.1 525.2 562.5 573.9 603.1 620.5 21.9 22.2 22.1 22.8 22.3 23.7 22.4 23.9 23.4 24.1 12.2 12.4 12.9 13.2 13.7 14.0 14.6 15.4 16.0 16.3 2.3 2.9 3.4 3.4 3.9 4.1 3.9 4.3 4.5 4.0 43.7 44.8 46.9 47.8 49.1 50.8 54.6 57.6 59.7 60.7 1970 1971 1972 1973 *» 722.5 745 4 790.7 837.3 661.7 684.7 729.5 774.8 641.1 662.2 706.6 750.9 616.4 636.3 682.0 727.7 24.8 26.0 24.6 23.2 16.6 16.8 17.4 18.3 4.0 5.6 5.5 5.6 60.7 60.7 61.1 62.5 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . .- 12.7 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II III IV 735.1 740 4 746.9 759.0 674.6 679.9 686.1 698.2 652.9 657 0 664.3 674.8 626.4 631.2 638.3 649.1 26.5 25.9 25.9 25.7 16.8 16.8 16.8 16.9 4.8 6.0 5.0 6.5 60.6 60.5 60.8 60.8 1972: 1. . . . II III IV 768.0 785.6 796.7 812.3 707.3 725.0 735.3 750.3 684.7 702.6 712.3 726.8 659.2 677.4 688.7 702.5 25.6 25.2 23.6 24.2 17.2 17.4 17.5 17.4 5.4 5.0 5.5 6.2 60.7 60.6 61.3 62.0 1973: 1 II Ill IV* 829.3 834.3 841.3 844.1 767.1 772.0 778.8 781.2 742.9 748.3 754.7 757.5 718.1 725.9 733.6 733.2 24.8 22.4 21.2 24.3 18.0 18.2 18.5 18.5 6.3 5.5 5.4 5.3 62.2 62.4 62.5 62.9 * Gross national product less compensation of general government employees. 2 Includes compensation of employees in government enterprises, s Compensation of general government employees. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 261 TABLE C-ll.—Gross product originating in nonfinancial corporations and dollar costs per unit of output, 1948-73 Gross product originating in nonfinancial corporations (billions of dollars) Current dollar costs per unit of 1958 dollar gross product (dollars) Corporate profits and inventory valuation adjustment Year or quarter Capital consumption allowances Indirect business taxes 2 CompensaNet tion of interest employees Total Profits tax liability Profits after taxes plus inventory valuation adjustment 0.005 .006 0.171 .162 0.069 .057 0.103 .104 .507 .541 .570 .584 .591 .005 .005 .006 .006 .007 .180 .186 .168 .154 .149 .090 .103 .086 .084 .074 .090 .083 .082 .070 .075 .081 .085 .090 .097 .094 .582 .619 .642 .659 .654 .007 .007 .009 .011 .010 .170 .160 .155 .142 .164 .084 .081 .076 .069 .080 .086 .079 .078 .073 .084 .091 .095 .100 .100 .100 .099 .103 .101 .102 .103 .670 .670 .665 .664 .664 .011 .013 .014 .015 .015 .151 .149 .154 .158 .168 .073 .073 .071 .074 .074 .078 .076 .082 .084 .094 055 073 104 132 162 .099 .100 .107 .109 .115 .100 .096 .100 .105 .109 .660 .678 .707 .727 .764 .017 .019 .023 .025 .029 .179 .180 .167 .166 .145 .077 .078 .073 .082 .078 .102 .102 .094 .084 .067 214 252 281 327 .126 .131 .133 .133 .119 .125 .122 .122 .812 .825 .847 .038 .037 .037 .037 .119 .134 .142 .156 .064 .067 .074 .091 .055 .067 .068 .064 0.038 .037 .037 .037 0.131 .135 .135 .133 0.068 .070 .068 .062 0.063 .065 ,068 .071 Total costsi Current dollars 1958 dollars 1948 1949 137.0 133.3 172.9 165.6 0.793 .805 0.040 .047 0.070 .076 0.507 .514 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 151.7 174.3 182.0 194.7 191.6 186.4 203.5 207.1 219.8 213.4 .814 .857 .879 .886 .898 .046 .049 .054 .059 .069 .075 .075 .081 .083 .081 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 216.3 231.2 241.9 236.0 263.7 237.2 244.0 247.2 236.0 260.8 .912 .948 979 000 011 .072 .076 .082 .091 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 273.1 278.4 302.8 320.0 346.0 267.1 270.6 292.9 308.0 329.7 022 029 034 039 050 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 377.6 413.0 430.8 469.9 504.3 357.8 385.0 390.2 415.0 433.9 1970 1971 1972 1973 519.1 554.1 608.9 680.5 427.7 442.7 475.5 512.8 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1.. II. III. IV. 540.5 550.6 557.4 568.1 434.6 440.0 443.5 452.4 1.244 1.251 1.257 1.256 0.130 .131 .132 .132 0.124 .124 .125 .126 0.820 .824 .828 .828 1972:1.. II. Ill IV. 587.4 601.9 612.9 633.2 462.3 471.9 477.8 489.8 1.271 1.276 1.283 1.293 .132 .135 .132 .133 .122 .122 .122 .122 .842 .845 .850 .853 .036 .036 .037 .037 .139 .138 .142 .148 .072 .072 .074 .077 .067 .066 .068 .071 1973:1.. II. Ill 656.7 672.5 689.3 503.4 509.6 517.2 1.305 1.320 1.333 .132 .132 .133 .122 .122 .122 .862 .874 .883 .036 .037 .037 .152 .155 .158 .088 .095 .092 .064 .060 .066 . 1 This is equal to the deflator for gross product of nonfinancial corporations, with the decimal point shifted two places to the left. * Also includes business transfer payments less subsidies. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 262 TABLE C-12.—Personal consumption expenditures, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Year or quarter r 3 J I s 1 •a c ca i^ o3 I Nondurable goods Durable goods £= O "S. E 1 a < 1! T3 03 E ° O I c •o -o i I IE 15 o Services co 1 1 1 I 3 O X c 1 1 ••I •g </> =1 o X c co o 1929... 77.2 9.2 3.2 4.8 1.2 37.7 19.5 9.4 u 1.8 7.0 30.3 11.5 4.0 2.6 1933... 45.8 3.5 1.1 1.9 .5 22.3 11.5 4.6 1.5 4.6 20.1 7.9 2.8 1.5 7.9 1939... 66.8 6.7 2.2 3.5 1.0 35.1 19.1 7.1 2.2 6.7 25.0 9.1 3.8 2.0 10.1 1940... 1941... 1942... 1943... 1944... 1945... 1946... 1947... 1948... 1949... 70.8 80.6 88.5 99.3 108.3 119.7 143.4 160.7 173.6 176.8 7.8 9.6 6.9 6.6 6.7 8.0 15.8 20.4 22.7 24.6 2.7 3.4 .7 .8 .8 1.0 4.0 6.2 7.5 9.9 3.9 4.9 4.7 3.9 3.8 4.6 8.6 10.9 11.9 11.6 1.1 1.4 1.6 1.9 2.2 2.5 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.2 37.0 42.9 50.8 58.6 64.3 71.9 82.4 90.5 96.2 94.5 20.2 23.4 28.4 33.2 36.7 40.6 47.4 52.3 54.2 52.5 7.4 8.8 13.4 14.4 16.5 18.2 18.8 20.1 19.3 2.3 2.6 2.1 1.3 1.6 1.8 3.0 3.6 4.4 5.0 7.1 8.0 9.3 10.6 11.7 13.0 13.8 15.7 17.5 17.7 26.0 28.1 30.8 34.2 37.2 39.8 45.3 49.8 54.7 57.6 9.4 10.2 11.0 11.5 12.0 12.5 13.9 15.7 17.5 19,3 4.0 4.3 4.8 5.2 5.9 6.4 6.8 7.5 8.1 8.5 2.1 2.4 2.7 3.4 3.7 4.0 5.0 5.3 5.8 5.9 10.4 11.2 12.3 14.0 15.6 16.8 19.7 21.4 23.3 23.9 1950... 1951... 1952-.. 1953... 1954... 1955 19561I_ 1957... 1958... 1959... 191.0 206.3 216.7 230.0 236.5 254.4 266.7 281.4 290.1 311.2 30.5 29.6 29.3 33.2 32.8 39.6 38.9 40.8 37.9 44.3 13.1 11.6 11.1 14.2 13.6 18.4 16.4 18.3 15.4 19.5 14.1 14.4 14.3 14.9 15.0 16.6 17.5 17.3 17.1 18.9 3.3 3.6 3.9 4.1 4.2 4.6 5.0 5.2 5.4 5.9 98.1 108.8 114.0 116.8 118.3 123.3 129.3 135.6 140.2 146.6 53.9 60.4 63.4 64.4 65.4 67.2 69.9 73.6 76.4 78.6 19.6 21.2 21.9 22.1 22.1 23.1 24.1 24.3 24.7 26.4 5.4 6.1 6.8 7.7 8.2 9.0 9.8 10.6 11.0 11.6 19.2 62.4 21.3 21.1 67.9 23.9 21.7 73.4 26.5 22.7 79.9 29.3 22.6 85.4 31.7 24.0 91.4 33.7 25.4 98.5 36.0 27.1 105.0 38.5 28.2 112.0 41.1 30.1 120.3 43.7 6.2 9.5 6.7 10.4 7.1 11.1 7.8 12.0 7.9 12.6 14 0 8.2 8.6 15.2 9.0 16.2 9.3 17.3 18.5 10.1 25.4 26.9 28.7 30.8 33.2 35.5 38.6 41.3 44.3 48.0 1960... 1961... 1962... 1963... 1964... 1965... 1966... 1967... 1968... 1969... 325.2 335.2 355.1 375.0 401.2 432.8 466.3 492.1 536.2 579.5 45.3 44.2 49.5 53.9 59.2 66.3 70.8 73.1 84.0 90.8 20.1 18.4 22.0 24.3 25.8 30.3 30.3 30.5 37.5 40.2 18.9 19.3 20.5 22.2 25.0 26.9 29.9 31.4 34.3 37.1 6.3 6.5 6.9 7.5 8.5 9.1 10.5 11.2 12.3 13.5 151.3 155.9 162.6 168.6 178.7 191.1 206.9 215.0 230.8 245.9 80.5 82.9 85.7 88.2 92.9 98.8 105.8 108.5 115.3 120.6 27.3 27.9 29.6 30.6 33.5 35.9 40.3 42.3 46.3 50.2 12.3 12.4 12.9 13.5 14.0 15.3 16.6 17.6 19.0 20.9 31.2 32.7 34.4 36.3 38.2 41.1 44.4 46.6 50.2 54.2 46.3 48.7 52.0 55.4 59.3 63.5 67.5 71.8 77.3 84.1 20.0 20.8 22.0 23.1 24.3 25.6 27.1 29.1 31.2 33.8 10.8 10.6 11.0 11.4 11.6 12.6 13.6 14.5 15.5 16.6 51.6 54.9 58.0 62.5 68.1 73.8 80.4 88.5 97.3 108.2 1970.... 1971.... 1972.... 1973*... 617.6 667.2 726.5 805.0 91.3 103.6 117.4 131.1 37.3 46.6 52.8 57.9 39.6 42.1 48.1 54.7 14.4 14.9 16.5 18.5 263.8 278.7 299.9 336.3 130.0 136.6 145.3 161.5 52.8 57.0 62.3 69.8 22.2 23.5 25.5 29.0 58.7 262.6 90.9 61.5 284.9 98.5 66.8 309.2 105.5 76.0 337.6 114.5 36.4 39.7 43.8 48.0 18.3 20.4 21.8 23.4 117.0 126.3 138.0 151.6 11.0 128.7 135.1 143.0 152.4 163.3 175.5 188.6 204.0 221.3 242.7 12.2 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II..-. III... IV.... 650.0 662.2 673.0 683.4 100.3 101.9 105.4 106.7 44.7 45.5 48.3 47.8 41.3 41.6 41.9 43.6 14.4 14.8 15.2 15.3 273.5 278.0 279.8 283.5 134.1 136.2 137.6 138.4 55.7 57.0 57.4 58.1 22.9 23.1 23.6 24.5 60.7 61.7 61.2 62.6 276.1 95.4 282.3 97.6 287.8 99.5 293.2 101.4 38.4 39.3 40.3 40.7 19.4 20.1 20.6 21.2 122.8 125.3 127.4 129.9 1972: 1 II.— III... IV.... 700.2 719.2 734.1 752.6 111.5 115.1 120.2 122.9 49.4 51.2 55.0 55.7 46.6 47.3 48.6 50.0 15.4 16.6 16.6 17.3 288.8 297.9 302.3 310.7 141.0 144.7 146.5 149.1 59.4 61.7 62.9 65.1 24.7 25.0 25.8 26.6 63.6 66.6 67.2 70.0 300.0 306.2 311.6 319.0 103.1 104.7 106.3 107.9 41.8 43.2 44.5 45.7 21.6 21.7 21.8 22.2 133.5 136.6 138.9 143.1 60.5 59.7 59.2 52.1 53.7 54.4 55.0 55.8 18.0 18.6 18.6 18.9 322.2 330.3 341.6 351.1 154.7 158.1 164.3 169.0 68.3 69.3 70.3 71.2 27.5 28.8 29.4 30.2 71.7 74.2 77.5 80.6 325.0 332.6 341.6 351.2 110.6 113.3 115.8 118.4 46.5 47.1 48.7 49.7 22.8 23.2 23.7 24.2 145.1 149.0 153.4 158.9 1973: 779.4 132.2 1 I L - - . 795.6 132.8 I I I . . . 816.0 132.8 IVP... 829.0 126.8 1 Includes consumer purchases of mobile homes. 2 Includes imputed rental value of owner-occupied dwellings. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysts. 263 TABLE C-13.—Gross private domestic investment, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Change in business inventories Fixed investment Year or quarter Total gross private domestic investment Nonresidential Total Producers' durable equipment Structures Total 1929... 1933 Residential structures Total Total Total Nonfarm Total Nonfarm Nonform Nonfarm Farm 16.2 14.5 10.6 5.0 4.8 5.6 4.9 4.0 3.8 0.2 1.7 1.4 3.0 2.4 .9 .9 1.5 1.3 .6 .5 .0 -1.6 1 8 -1.4 9.3 8.9 5.9 2.0 1.9 4.0 3.4 2.9 2.8 .1 .4 .3 1940... 1941... 1942 1943. 1944... 1945 1946 1947... 1948 1949 13.1 17.9 9.8 5.7 7.1 10.6 30.6 34.0 46.0 35.7 11.0 13.4 8.1 6.4 8.1 11.6 24.2 34.4 41.3 38.8 7.5 9.5 6.0 5.0 6.8 10.1 17.0 23.4 26.9 25.1 2.3 2.9 1.9 1.3 1.8 2.8 6.8 7.5 8.8 8.5 2.2 2.8 1.8 1.2 1.7 2.7 6.1 6.7 8.0 7.7 5.3 6.6 4.1 3.7 5.0 7.3 10.2 15.9 18.1 16.6 4.6 5.6 3.5 3.2 4.2 6.3 9.2 14.0 15.5 13.7 3.4 3.9 2.1 1.4 1.3 1.5 7.2 11.1 14.4 13.7 3.2 3.7 1.9 1.2 1.1 1.4 6.7 10.4 13.6 12.8 .2 .2 .2 .2 .1 .1 .5 .7 .9 .8 2.2 4.5 1.8 -.6 19 1950 1951. 1952.. 1953 1954. 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 54.1 59.3 51.9 52.6 51.7 67.4 70.0 67.9 60.9 75.3 47.3 49.0 48.8 52.1 53.3 61.4 65.3 66.5 62.4 70.5 27.9 31.8 31.6 34.2 33.6 38.1 43.7 46.4 41.6 45.1 9.2 11.2 11.4 12.7 13.1 14.3 17.2 18.0 16.6 16.7 8.5 10.4 10.5 11.9 12.3 13.6 16.5 17.2 15.8 15.9 18 7 20.7 20.2 21.5 20.6 23.8 26.5 28.4 25.0 28.4 15.7 17.7 17.6 18.6 18.0 21.2 24.2 25.9 22.0 25.4 19.4 17.2 17.2 18.0 19.7 23.3 21.6 20.2 20.8 25.5 18.6 16.4 16.4 17.2 19.0 22.7 20.9 19.5 20.1 24.8 .8 .8 .8 .8 .7 .6 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964. 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 74.8 71.7 83.0 87.1 94.0 108.1 121.4 116.6 126.0 139.0 71.3 69.7 77.0 81.3 88.2 98.5 106.6 108.4 118.9 131.1 48.4 47.0 51.7 54.3 61.1 71.3 81.6 83.3 88.8 98.5 18.1 18.4 19.2 19.5 21.2 25.5 28.5 28.0 30.3 34.2 17.4 17.7 18.5 18.8 20.5 24.9 27.8 27.3 29.6 33.5 30.3 28.6 32.5 34.8 39.9 45.8 53.1 55.3 58.5 64.3 27.7 25.8 29.5 31.2 36.3 41.6 48.4 50.0 53.6 59.2 22.8 22.6 25.3 27.0 27.1 27.2 25.0 25.1 30.1 32.6 22.2 22.0 24.8 26.4 26.6 26.7 24.5 24.5 29.5 32.0 .6 .6 .6 .6 .5 .5 .5 .6 .5 .6 1970 1971 1972 1973 p.. 136.3 153 2 178.3 201.5 131.7 147 1 172.3 194.0 100.6 104 4 118.2 136.0 36.1 37.9 41.7 48.3 35.3 37 0 40.8 47.3 64.4 66 5 76.5 87.7 58.9 60.9 69.8 79.3 31.2 42.7 54.0 58.0 30.7 42.2 53.5 57.4 .5 .6 .6 .6 4.5 6.1 6.0 7.4 1939 .7 .6 .6 -1.0 -1.0 6.4 -.5 4.7 -3.1 6.8 10.3 3.1 .4 -1.5 4.0 7 - 6 -.6 -.6 6 1 3 -2 4 3 0 2 6 0 9 1 2.1 11 -2.1 6.0 4.7 1.3 5.5 -1.5 -2.3 4.8 51 .8 4.8 3.6 2.0 6.0 5.9 5.8 9.6 3.3 1.7 5.3 5.1 6.4 8.6 14.8 15.0 8.2 7.1 7.8 7.5 6.9 7.7 4.3 4 5 5.6 6.7 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1. II III IV 145.5 152.7 153.8 160.8 138.5 145.0 149.5 155.6 101.4 103.6 104.7 108.0 37.0 37.6 38.4 38.5 36.2 36.8 37.6 37.7 64.4 66.0 66.3 69.5 58.6 60.3 60.7 64.0 37.1 41.5 44.8 47.5 36.6 41.0 44.1 46.9 0.5 7.0 5.8 .5 .7 .6 7.6 4.3 5.3 6.3 2.4 3.5 1972: 1. II Ill IV 167.5 174.7 181.5 189.4 165.8 169.2 172.9 181.2 114.0 116.3 118.3 124.3 41.0 41.5 41.3 43.0 40.1 40.6 40.4 42.1 73.1 74.9 77.0 81.2 67.3 68.9 69.8 73.4 5i. 8 52.8 54.5 56.9 51.2 52.3 53.9 56.4 .6 .6 .6 .5 1.7 5.5 8.7 8.2 1.4 4.8 8.4 7.9 1973: 1 II ML.... 194.5 198.2 202.0 211.2 189.9 193.7 197.3 195.3 130.9 134.1 138.0 141.1 45.3 47.2 49.5 51.1 44.4 46.3 48.5 50.1 85.5 86.9 88.6 90.0 77.8 78.4 80.0 80.9 59.0 59.6 59.2 54.2 58.4 59.1 58.6 53.6 .6 .5 .6 .7 4.6 4.5 4.7 15.9 4.4 4.4 3.2 14.9 IV p . . . . Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 264 TABLE C-14.—Relation of gross national product and national income, J929-73 [Billions of dollars] Gross national product Year or quarter Less: Capital consumption allowances Equals: Net national product Plus: Subsidies less current surplus of government enterprises Less: Indirect business tax and nontax liability Business transfer payments Statistical discrepancy Equals: National income 1929 103.1 7.9 95.2 -0.1 7.0 0.6 0.7 1933 55.6 7.0 48.6 .0 7.1 .7 .6 40.3 1939 90.5 7.3 83.2 .5 9.4 .5 1.3 72.6 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1946 1947 1948 1949 99.7 124.5 157.9 191.6 210.1 211.9 208.5 231.3 257.6 256.5 7.5 8.2 9.8 10.3 11.0 11.3 9.9 12.2 14.5 16.6 92.2 116.3 148.1 181.3 199.1 200.7 198.6 219.1 243.1 239.9 .4 .1 .2 .2 .7 .8 .9 -.2 -.1 -.1 10.0 11.3 11.8 12.7 14.1 15.5 17.1 18.4 20.1 21.3 .4 .5 .5 .5 .5 .5 .5 .6 .7 .8 1.0 .4 -1.1 -2.0 2.5 3.9 .1 .9 —2.0 .3 81.1 104.2 137 1 170.3 182.6 181 5 181.9 199.0 224 2 217.5 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 284.8 328.4 345.5 364.6 364.8 398.0 419.2 441.1 447.3 483.7 18.3 21.2 23.2 25.7 28.2 31.5 34.1 37.1 38.9 41.4 266.4 307.2 322.3 338.9 336.6 366.5 385.2 404.0 408.4 442.3 2 .2 -.1 -.4 — 2 -.1 .8 .9 .9 .1 23.3 25.2 27.6 29.6 29.4 32.1 34.9 37.3 38.5 41.5 .8 .9 1.0 1.2 1.1 1.2 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.5 3.3 2.2 3.0 2.7 2.1 -1.1 .0 1.6 -.8 241 1 278 0 291.4 304.7 303 1 331.0 350.8 366 1 367.8 400.0 503.7 520.1 560.3 590.5 632.4 684.9 749.9 793.9 864.2 930.3 43.4 45.2 50.0 52.6 56.1 59.8 63.9 68.9 74.5 81.6 460.3 474.9 510.4 537.9 576.3 625.1 685.9 725.0 789.7 848.7 .2 1.4 1.4 .8 1.3 1.3 2.3 1.4 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 2.5 2,7 3.0 3.1 3.4 3.8 -1.0 -.8 .5 -.3 -1.3 -3.1 -1.0 1.0 45.2 47.7 51.5 54.7 58.4 62.5 65.7 70.4 78.6 85.9 -2.7 -6.1 414.5 427.3 457.7 481.9 518.1 564.3 620.6 653.6 711.1 766.0 977.1 1,055.5 1,155.2 1,288.2 87.3 93.8 102.4 109.6 889.8 961.6 1,052.8 1,178.6 1.7 1.2 1.7 .7 93.5 102.4 109.5 117.8 4.0 4.3 4.6 4.9 -6.4 -3.4 -1.5 2.'3 800.5 859.4 941.8 1,054.2 1945 . • . . 1960 . 1961 1962 1963 1964 . . 1965 1966 1967 1968 . . . 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 y. .. . . . . 86.8 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1,027.2 1,046.9 1, 063. 5 1,084.2 91.6 92.7 94.6 96.4 935.6 954.1 968.9 987.8 1.8 1.0 1.0 1.1 99.7 101.1 103.2 105.8 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.4 -2.3 -3.8 -3.3 -4.0 835.9 853.6 865.6 882.7 1972: 1 II . III.. IV 1,112.5 1,142.4 1,166.5 1,199.2 98.4 103.6 102.3 105.1 1,014.2 1,038.8 1,064.2 1, 094.1 1.2 1.5 1.8 2.2 106.5 108.4 110.5 112.8 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.7 -6.7 — 1.0 1.6 .2 911.0 928.3 949.2 978.6 1973: 1 II III IV v 1,242.5 1,272.0 1,304. 5 1,334.0 106.9 109.0 110.5 112.1 1,135.5 1,163.0 1,194.0 1,221.9 .9 .4 .6 .9 115.6 117.2 118.5 120.2 4.8 4.9 5.0 5.1 1.1 3.2 3.7 1,015.0 1,038.2 1,067.4 1971: 1 . II Ill IV . . Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 265 TABLE C-15.—National income by type of income, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Compensation of employees Total national income l Year or quarter Total Business and professional income SuppleWages ments to and sala- wages and ries sala-2 ries Income Invenof tory unin- valuTotal corpoation rated adjustenter- ment prises Income of farm proprietors 3 Rental income of persons Corporate profits and inventory valuation adjustment Net interCorpo- Invenest tory rate Total profits valubefore ation taxes i adjustment 1929 86.8 51.1 50.4 0.7 9.0 8.8 0.1 6.2 5.4 10.5 10.0 0.5 4.7 1933 40.3 29.5 29.0 .5 3.3 3.9 -.5 2.6 2.0 - 1 . 2 1.0 -2.1 4.1 1939 72.6 48.1 45.9 2.2 7.4 7.6 -.2 4.4 2.7 6.3 7.0 -.7 3.5 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945. 1946 1947 1948 1949 81.1 104.2 137.1 170.3 182.6 181.5 181.9 199.0 224.2 217.5 52.1 64.8 85.3 109.5 121.2 123.1 117.9 128.9 141.1 141.0 49.8 62.1 82.1 105.8 116.7 117.5 112.0 123.0 135.4 134.5 2.3 2.7 3.2 3.8 4.5 5.6 5.9 5.9 5.8 6.5 8.6 11.1 14.0 17.0 18.2 19.2 21.6 20.3 22.7 22.6 8.6 11.7 14.4 17.1 18.3 19.3 23.3 21.8 23.1 22.2 .0 -.6 -.4 -.2 -.1 -.1 -1.7 -1.5 -.4 .5 4.5 6.4 9.8 11.7 11.6 12.2 14.9 15.2 17.5 12.7 2.9 3.5 4.5 5.1 5.4 5.6 6.6 7.1 8.0 8.4 9.8 15.2 20.3 24.4 23.8 19.2 19.3 25.6 33.0 30.8 10.0 17.7 21.5 25.1 24.1 19.7 24.6 31.5 35.2 28.9 -.2 -2.5 -1.2 -.8 -.3 -.6 -5.3 -5.9 -2.2 1.9 3.3 3.2 3.1 2.7 2.3 2.2 1.5 1.9 1.8 1.9 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 241.1 278.0 291.4 304.7 303.1 331.0 350.8 366.1 367.8 400.0 154.6 180.7 195.3 209.1 208.0 224.5 243.1 256.0 257.8 279.1 146.8 171.1 185.1 198.3 196.5 211.3 227.8 238.7 239.9 258.2 7.8 9.6 10.2 10.9 11.5 13.2 15.2 17.3 17.9 20.9 24.0 26.1 27.1 27.5 27.6 30.3 31.3 32.8 33.2 35.1 25.1 26.5 26.9 27.6 27.6 30.5 31.8 33.1 33.2 35.3 -1.1 -.3 .2 -.2 .0 -.2 -.5 -.3 -.1 -.1 13.5 15.8 15.0 13.0 12.4 11.4 11.4 11.3 13.4 11.4 9.4 10.3 11.5 12.7 13.6 13.9 14.3 14.8 15.4 15.6 37.7 42.7 39.9 39.6 38.0 46.9 46.1 45.6 41.1 51.7 42.6 - 5 . 0 43.9 - 1 . 2 1.0 38.9 40.6 - 1 . 0 -.3 38.3 48 6 - 1 7 48.8 - 2 . 7 47.2 - 1 . 5 -.3 41.4 52.1 -.5 2.0 2.3 2.6 2.8 3.6 41 4.6 5.6 6.8 7.1 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 414.5 427.3 457.7 481.9 518.1 564.3 620.6 653.6 711.1 766.0 294.2 302.6 323.6 341.0 365.7 393.8 435.5 467.2 514.6 566.0 270.8 278.1 296.1 311.1 333.7 358.9 394.5 423.1 464.9 509.7 23.4 24.6 27.5 29.9 32.0 35.0 41.0 44.2 49.7 56.3 34.2 35.6 37.1 37.9 40.2 42.4 45.2 47.3 49.5 50.5 34.3 35.6 37.1 37.9 40.3 42.8 45.6 47.6 50.3 51.2 .0 .0 .0 .0 -A -.4 -.3 -.7 -.8 12.0 12.8 13.0 13.1 12.1 14.8 16.1 14.8 14.7 16.7 15.8 16.0 16.7 17.1 18.0 19.0 20.0 21.1 21.2 22.6 49.9 50.3 55.7 58.9 66.3 76.1 82.4 78.7 84.3 79.8 49.7 50.3 55.4 59.4 66.8 77.8 84.2 79.8 87.6 84.9 .2 -.1 .3 -.5 -.5 -1.7 -1.8 -1.1 -3.3 -5.1 8.4 10.0 11.6 13.8 15.8 18.2 21.4 24.4 26.9 30.5 800.5 859.4 941.8 1,054.2 603.9 644.1 707.1 785.3 542.0 573.8 627.3 691.5 61.9 70.3 79.7 93.9 50.0 51.9 54.0 57.5 50.7 52.6 55.1 60.0 -.7 -.7 -1.1 -2.5 16.9 16.8 20.2 26.8 23.9 69.2 24.5 80.1 24.1 91.1 25.1 109.2 74.0 - 4 . 8 85.1 - 4 . 9 98.0 - 6 . 9 126.5 - 1 7 . 3 36.5 42.0 45.2 50.4 - 1970 1971 1972 1973 v Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1 II — III.. IV.. 835.9 853.6 865.6 882.7 627.6 638.8 648.8 661.2 559.8 569.3 577.6 588.6 67.7 69.6 71.1 72.6 50.9 51.7 52.3 52.7 16.9 16.6 16.3 17.5 24.4 24.7 24.7 24.4 75.8 80.5 80.9 83.4 80.8 85.5 87.0 86.9 -5.0 -5.0 -6.1 -3.6 40.2 41.4 42.7 43.5 1972: 1... II III. IV.. 911.0 928.3 949.2 978.6 684.3 699.6 713.1 731.2 607.3 620.8 632.5 648.7 77.0 78.9 80.5 82.5 53.1 53.3 54.3 55.3 19.5 19.9 19.8 21.8 24.1 22.6 24.9 24.9 86.2 88.0 91.5 98.8 92.8 94.8 98.4 106.1 -6.6 -6.7 -6.9 -7.3 43.9 44.8 45.7 46.6 1,015.0 757.4 1973: 1 H 1,038.2 774.9 III. 1,067.4 794.0 815.0 IV v 666.7 682.3 699.3 717.6 90.8 92.6 94.7 97.5 56.3 57.1 57.9 58.7 24.3 24.4 27.1 31.3 24.7 104.3 24.6 107.9 25.3 112.0 25.7 119.6 -15.4 128.9 -21.1 129.0 -17.0 -15.6 47.9 49.4 51.1 53.0 1 National income is the total net income earned in production. It differs from gross national product mainly in that it excludes depreciation charges and other allowances for business and institutional consumption of durable capital goods, and indirect business taxes. See Table C-14. 2 Employer contributions for social insurance and to private pension, health, and welfare funds; compensation for injuries; directors' fees; pay of the military reserve; and a few other minor items. 3 Includes change in inventories. * See Table C-74 for corporate tax liability and profits after taxes. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 266 TABLE C—16.—Relation of national income and personal income, 1929—73 [Billions of dollars] Less: Year or quarter National income Corporate profits and inventory valuation adjustment Plus Wage ContriGovbutions accruals ernment for less transfer social dispayments insurburseto perance ments sons Interest paid by government /noi.\ {.net,; Equals: Dividends and by consumers Business Personal transfer income payments 1929. 86.8 10.5 0.2 0.0 0.9 2.5 5.8 0.6 85.9 1933.. 40.3 -1.2 .3 .0 1.5 1.6 2.0 .7 47.0 1939.. 72.6 6.3 2.1 .0 2.5 1.9 3.8 .5 72.8 1940.. 1941.. 1942.. 1943.. 1944.. 1945.. 1946.. 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 81.1 104.2 137.1 170.3 182.6 181.5 181.9 199.0 224.2 217.5 9.8 15.2 20.3 24.4 23.8 19.2 19.3 25.6 33.0 30.8 2.3 2.8 3.5 4.5 5.2 6.1 6.0 5.7 5.2 5.7 .0 .0 .0 .2 -.2 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 2.7 2.6 2.6 2.5 3.1 5.6 10.8 11.1 10.5 11.6 2.1 2.2 2.2 2.6 3.3 4.2 5.2 5.5 6.1 6.5 4.0 4.4 4.3 4.4 4.6 4.6 5.6 6.3 7.0 7.2 .4 .5 .5 .5 .5 .5 .5 .6 .7 .8 78.3 96.0 122.9 151.3 165.3 171.1 178.7 191.3 210.2 207.2 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 241.1 278.0 291.4 304.7 303.1 331.0 350.8 366.1 367.8 400.0 37.7 42.7 39.9 39.6 38.0 46.9 46.1 45.6 41.1 51.7 6.9 8.2 8.7 8.8 9.8 11.1 12.6 14.5 14.8 17.6 .0 .1 .0 -.1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 14.3 11.5 12.0 12.8 14.9 16.1 17.1 19.9 24.1 24.9 7.2 7.6 8.1 9.0 9.5 10.1 11.2 12.0 12.1 13.6 8.8 8.6 8.6 8.9 9.3 10.5 11.3 11.7 11.6 12.6 .8 .9 1.0 1.2 1.1 1.2 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 227.6 255.6 272.5 288.2 290.1 310.9 333.0 351.1 361.2 383.5 I960.. 1961... 1962... 1963... 1964... 1965... 1966... 1967... 1968... 1969... 414.5 427.3 457.7 481.9 518.1 564.3 620.6 653.6 711.1 766.0 49.9 50.3 55.7 58.9 66.3 76.1 82.4 78.7 84.3 79.8 20.7 21.4 24.0 26.9 27.9 29.6 38.0 42.4 47.1 54.2 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 26.6 30.4 31.2 33.0 34.2 37.2 41.1 48.7 56.1 61.9 15.1 15.0 16.1 17.6 19.1 20.5 22.2 23.6 26.1 28.7 13.4 13.8 15.2 16.5 17.8 19.8 20.8 21.4 23.6 24.3 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 2.5 2.7 3.0 3.1 3.4 3.8 401.0 416.8 442.6 465.5 497.5 538.9 587.2 629.3 688.9 750.9 1970__. 1971... 1972__. 1973*.. 800.5 859.4 941.8 1, 054. 2 69.2 80.1 91.1 109.2 57.7 64.6 73.7 92.1 .0 .6 - . 5i 75.1 88.9 98.3 112.5 31.0 31.0 32.7 37.1 24.7 25.1 26.0 27.8 4.0 4.3 4.6 4.9 808.3 863.5 939.2 1,035.5 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 835.9 853.6 865.6 882.7 75.8 80.5 80.9 83.4 63.3 64.1 65.0 66.0 0.0 .2 .6 1.5 82.6 90.3 90.6 92.1 31.1 30.8 31.0 31.2 25.3 25.1 25.2 24.9 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.4 840.0 859.5 870.2 884.4 911.0 928.3 949.2 978.6 86.2 88.0 91.5 98.8 71.7 72.9 74.5 75.8 -1.4 -.4 -.2 .0 94.3 95.3 96.4 107.3 31.6 32.6 32.9 33.7 25.7 25.9 26.2 26.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.7 910.8 926.1 943.7 976.1 1,015.0 1,038.2 1,067.4 104.3 107.9 112.0 89.3 90.9 93.0 95.0 .0 -.3 .0 .0 108.8 110.8 113.7 116.8 34.7 36.1 38.0 39.6 26.9 27.3 28.1 29.0 4.8 4.9 5.0 5.1 996.6 1,019.0 1,047.1 1,079.2 1971: !. IV. 1972: 1. III. IV.. 1973: ! II... III.. IV*.. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 267 TABLE C-17.—Disposition of personal income, 1929-73 Percent of disposable personal income Less: Personal outlays Year or quarter Personal income Less: Personal tax and nontax payments Equals: Disposable personal income Total PerPersonal sonal Interest transfer consump- paid by paycontion sumers ments expendto foritures eigners Equals: Personal saving Personal outlays Total Billions of dollars Consumption expend* itures Personal saving Percent 1929..... 85.9 2.6 83.3 79.1 77.2 1.5 0.3 4.2 95.0 92.7 5.0 1933.... 47.0 1.5 45.5 46.5 45.8 .5 .2 -.9 102.0 100.6 -2.0 1939.... 72.8 2.4 70.3 67.7 66.8 .7 .2 2.6 96.3 95.0 3.7 1940..... 1941..... 1942..... 1943..... 1944..... 1945..... 1946..... 1947..... 1948.... 1949.... 78.3 96.0 122.9 151.3 165.3 171.1 178.7 191.3 210.2 207.2 2.6 3.3 6.0 17.8 18.9 20.9 18.7 21.4 21.1 18.6 75.7 92.7 116.9 133.5 146.3 150.2 160.0 169.8 189.1 188.6 71.8 81.7 89.3 100.1 109.1 120.7 144.8 162.5 175.8 179.2 70.8 80.6 88.5 99.3 108.3 119.7 143.4 160.7 173.6 176.8 .8 .9 .7 .5 .5 .5 .8 1.1 1.5 1.9 .2 .2 .1 .2 .4 .5 .7 .7 .7 .5 3.8 11.0 27.6 33.4 37.3 29.6 15.2 7.3 13.4 9.4 94.9 88.2 76.4 75.0 74.5 80.3 90.5 95.7 92.9 95.0 93.6 86.9 75.7 74.4 74.0 79.7 89.6 94.6 91.8 93.8 5.1 11.8 23.6 25.0 25.5 19.7 9.5 4.3 7.1 5.0 1950.... 1951.... 1952.... 1953.... 1954.... 1955.... 1956.... 1957.... 1958.... 1959.... 227.6 255.6 272.5 288.2 290.1 310.9 333.0 351.1 361.2 383.5 20.7 29.0 34.1 35.6 32.7 35.5 39.8 42.6 42.3 46.2 206.9 226.6 238.3 252.6 257.4 275.3 293.2 308.5 318.8 337.3 193.9 209.3 220.2 234.3 241.0 259.5 272.6 287.8 296.6 318.3 191.0 206.3 216.7 230.0 236.5 254.4 266.7 281.4 290.1 311.2 2.4 2.7 3.0 3.8 4.0 4.7 5.4 5.8 5.9 6.5 .5 .4 .4 .5 .5 .5 .6 .6 .6 .6 13.1 17.3 18.1 18.3 16.4 15.8 20.6 20.7 22.3 19.1 93.7 92.4 92.4 92.8 93.6 94.3 93.0 93.3 93.0 94.4 92.3 91.0 90.9 91.1 91.9 92.4 91.0 91.2 91.0 92.3 6.3 7.6 7.6 7.2 6.4 5.7 7.0 6.7 7.0 5.6 I960.... 1961—. 1962.... 1963.... 1964.... 1965.... 1966.... 1967.... 1968 1969 401.0 416.8 442.6 465.5 497.5 538.9 587.2 629.3 688.9 750.9 50.9 52.4 57.4 60.9 59.4 65.7 75.4 83.0 97.9 116.5 350.0 364.4 385.3 404.6 438.1 473.2 511.9 546.3 591.0 634.4 333.0 343.3 363.7 384.7 411.9 444.8 479.3 506.0 551.2 596.2 325.2 335.2 355.1 375.0 401.2 432.8 466.3 492.1 536.2 579.5 7.3 7.6 8.1 9.1 10.1 11.3 12.4 13.2 14.3 15.8 .5 .5 .5 .6 .6 .7 .6 .7 .8 .9 17.0 21.2 21.6 19.9 26.2 28.4 32.5 40.4 39.8 38.2 95.1 94.2 94.4 95.1 94.0 94.0 93.6 92.6 93.3 94.0 92.9 92.0 92.2 92.7 91.6 91.5 91.1 90.1 90.7 91.3 4.9 5.8 5.6 4.9 6.0 6.0 6.4 7.4 6.7 6.0 1970 1971.... 1972.... 1973 P 808.3 863.5 939.2 .,035.5 116.6 117.5 142.2 152.9 691.7 746.0 797.0 882.6 635.5 685.8 747.2 828.7 617.6 667.2 726.5 805.0 16.8 17.7 19.7 22.5 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.2 56.2 60.2 49.7 53.8 91.9 91.9 93.8 93.9 89.3 89.4 91.2 91.2 8.1 8.1 6.2 6.1 Seasonally adjusted annual rates Seasonally adjusted 1971: L . . . II... III — IV... 840.0 859.5 870.2 884.4 112.6 115.5 118.1 124.0 121A 744.0 752.0 760.4 668.3 680.6 691.8 702.6 650.0 662.2 673.0 683.4 17.3 17.4 17.7 18.2 1.0 .9 1.1 1.1 59.2 63.5 60.2 57.8 91.9 91.5 92.0 92.4 89.4 89.0 89.5 89.9 8.1 8.5 8.0 7.6 1972: I . . . . II.. III.. IV... 910.8 926.1 943.7 976.1 138.0 140.7 142.8 147.4 772.8 785.4 800.9 828.7 720.0 739.5 755.1 774.3 700.2 719.2 734.1 752.6 18.8 19.4 20.0 20.7 1.0 .9 1.0 1.1 52.9 45.9 45.8 54.4 93.2 94.2 94.3 93.4 90.6 91.6 91.7 90.8 6.8 5.8 5.7 6.6 1973: I . . . . 996.6 I I . . . 1,019.0 ML. 1, 047.1 IV P . 1,079.2 145.1 149.3 156.0 161.2 851.5 869.7 891.1 918.0 801.5 818.7 840.1 854.6 779.4 795.6 816.0 829.0 21.2 22.0 23.0 23.8 .9 1.0 1.1 1.8 50.0 51.0 51.1 63.3 94.1 94.1 94.3 93.1 91.5 91.5 91.6 90.3 5.9 5.9 5.7 6.9 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 268 TABLE C-18.— Total and per capita disposable personal income and personal consumption expenditures in current and 1958 dollars, 1929-73 Disposable personal income Total (billions of dollars) Year or quarter Current dollars 1958 dollars Personal consumption expenditures Per capita (dollars) Current dollars Total (billions of dollars) 1958 dollars Current dollars 1958 dollars Population (thousands) i Per capita (dollars) Current dollars 1958 dollars 1929 83.3 150.6 683 1,236 77.2 139.6 634 1,145 121,875 1933 45.5 112.2 362 893 45.8 112.8 364 897 125,690 1939 70.3 155.9 537 1,190 66.8 148.2 510 1,131 131,028 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 75.7 92.7 116.9 133.5 146.3 150.2 160.0 169.8 189.1 188.6 166.3 190.3 213.4 222.8 231.6 229.7 227.0 218.0 229.8 230.8 573 695 867 976 1,057 1,074 1 132 1,178 1,290 1,264 1,259 1,427 1,582 1,629 1 673 1,642 1 606 1,513 1,567 1,547 70.8 80.6 88.5 99.3 108.3 119.7 143.4 160.7 173.6 176.8 155.7 165.4 161.4 165.8 171.4 183.0 203.5 206.3 210.8 216.5 536 604 656 726 782 1,014 1,115 1,184 1,185 1,178 1,240 1 197 1,213 1 238 1,308 1 439 1,431 1,438 1,451 132,122 133,402 134 860 136,739 138 397 139 928 141 389 144 126 146,631 149,188 206.9 226.6 238.3 252.6 257.4 275.3 293.2 308.5 318.8 337.3 249.6 255.7 263.3 275.4 278.3 296.7 309.3 315.8 318.8 333.0 1 364 1,469 1,518 1,583 1,585 1 666 1,743 1,801 1,831 1,905 1 646 1,657 1,678 1,726 1,714 1,795 1,839 1,844 1,831 1,881 191.0 206.3 216.7 230.0 236.5 254.4 266.7 281.4 290.1 311.2 230.5 232.8 239.4 250.8 255.7 274.2 281.4 288.2 290.1 307.3 1,259 1,337 1,381 1,441 1,456 1,539 1,585 1,643 1,666 1,758 1 520 1,509 1,525 1,572 1,575 1,659 1,673 1,683 1,666 1,735 151 684 154, 287 156,954 159,565 162,391 165 275 168, 221 171,274 174,141 177,073 350.0 364.4 385.3 404.6 438.1 473.2 511.9 546.3 591.0 634.4 340.2 350.7 367.3 381.3 407.9 435.0 458.9 477.5 499.0 513.6 1,937 1 984 2,065 2,138 2,283 2,436 2 604 2,749 2,945 3,130 1,883 1 909 1,969 2,015 2,126 2,239 2 335 2,403 2,486 2,534 325.2 335.2 355.1 375.0 401.2 432.8 466.3 492.1 536.2 579.5 316.1 322.5 338.4 353.3 373.7 397.7 418.1 430.1 452.7 469.1 1,800 1,825 1,903 1,981 2,091 2,228 2,372 2,476 2,671 2,859 1,749 1 756 1,814 1,867 1,948 2,047 2 127 2,164 2,256 2,315 180,671 183 691 186| 538 189,242 191,889 194,303 196 560 198,712 200, 706 202,677 691.7 746.0 797.0 882.6 534.8 554.9 577.9 608.1 3,376 3 603 3,816 4,195 2,610 2,680 2,767 2,890 617.6 667.2 726.5 805.0 477.5 496.3 526.8 554.7 3,015 3,222 3,479 3,826 2,331 2,397 2,523 2,636 204,879 207,045 208,842 210,404 . 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . . ._.. 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 . . 1970 1971 1972 1973* . . 855 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971:1 || III IV 1972-1 II Ill IV 1973:1 II Ill IV v 727.4 744.0 752.0 760.4 547.8 554.6 556.4 560.9 3,526 3,598 3,628 3,658 2,655 2 682 2,684 2,698 650.0 662.2 673.0 683.4 489.5 493 6 498.0 504.1 3,151 3,202 3,246 3,288 2,373 2 387 2,402 2,425 206,306 206,795 207,313 207,862 772.8 785.4 800.9 828.7 565.7 571.6 579.3 595.1 3,711 3,765 3 831 3,955 2 716 2,740 2 771 2,841 700.2 719.2 734.1 752.6 512.5 523.4 531.0 540.5 3,362 3,447 3,511 3,592 2,461 2,509 2 540 2,580 208, 259 208,634 209 058 209,514 851.5 869.7 891.1 918.0 603.9 604.8 603.5 613.9 4,057 4,137 4,231 4,350 2,878 2,877 2,894 2,909 779.4 795.6 816.0 829.0 552.7 553.3 558.1 554.5 3,714 3,785 3,874 3,928 2,634 2,632 2,650 2,627 209,871 210,221 210,618 211,036 1 Population of the United States including Armed Forces overseas; includes Alaska and Hawaii beginning 1960. Annual data are for July 1; quarterly data are for middle of period, interpolated from monthly data. Source: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis and Bureau of the Census). 269 527-867 O - 74 - 18 TABLE C-19.—Sources of personal income, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Wage and salary disbursements* Total personal income Year or quarter Commodityproducing industries Total Total Manufacturing Propri etors' income Distrib- Service utive indus- industries tries Government Other labor income* Business and professional Farm1 1929 85.9 50.4 21.5 16.1 15.6 8.4 4.9 0.6 9.0 6.2 1933 47.0 29.0 9.8 7.8 8.8 5.2 5.1 .4 3.3 2.6 1939 . 72.8 45.9 17.4 13.6 13.3 7.1 8.2 .6 7.4 4.4 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 78.3 96.0 122.9 151.3 165.3 171.1 178.7 191.3 210.2 207.2 49.8 62.1 82.1 105.6 116.9 117.5 112.0 123.0 135.3 134.6 19.7 27.5 39.1 48.9 50.3 45.8 46.0 54.3 61.0 57.7 15.6 21.7 30.9 40.9 42.9 38.2 36.5 42.5 47.2 44.7 14.2 16.3 18.0 20.1 22.7 24.8 31.0 35.2 37.6 37.7 7.5 8.1 9.0 9.9 10.9 12.0 14.4 16.1 17.9 18.6 8.4 10.2 16.0 26.6 33.0 34.9 20.7 17.4 18.9 20.6 7 .7 .9 1 1 1.5 1 8 1.9 2.3 2.7 3.0 8 6 11.1 14.0 17 0 18.2 19 2 21.6 20.3 22.7 22.6 4 5 6.4 9.8 11 7 11.6 12 2 14.9 15.2 17 5 12.7 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 227.6 255.6 272.5 288.2 290.1 310.9 333.0 351.1 361.2 383.5 146.7 171.0 185.1 198.3 196.5 211.3 227.8 238 7 239.9 258.2 64.6 76.1 81.8 89.4 85.4 92.8 100.2 103.8 99.7 109.1 50.3 59.4 64.2 71.2 67.6 73.9 79.5 82.5 78.7 86.9 39.9 44.3 46.9 49.8 50.2 53.4 57.7 60.5 60.8 64.8 19.9 21.7 23.3 25.1 26.4 28.9 31.6 33.9 35.9 38.7 22.4 28.9 33.1 34.1 34.6 36.2 38.3 40.4 43.5 45.6 3.8 4.8 5.3 6.0 6.3 7.3 8.4 9.5 9.9 11.3 24.0 26.1 27.1 27.5 27.6 30.3 31.3 32.8 33.2 35.1 13 5 15.8 15 0 13.0 12.4 11 4 11.4 11 3 13.4 11.4 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 401.0 416.8 442.6 465.5 497.5 538.9 587.2 629.3 688.9 750.9 270.8 278.1 296.1 311.1 333.7 358.9 394.5 423.1 464.9 509.7 112.5 112.8 120.8 125.7 134.1 144.5 159.3 166.5 181.5 197.5 89.7 89.8 96.7 100.6 107.2 115.6 128.1 134.2 145.9 157.6 68.1 69.1 72.5 76.0 81.2 86.9 93.8 100.3 109.2 120.0 41.5 44.0 46.8 49.9 54.1 58.3 63.7 70.5 78.5 88.1 48.7 52.2 56.0 59.5 64.3 69.3 77.7 85.8 95.7 104.1 12.0 12.7 13.9 14.9 16.6 18.7 20.7 22.3 25.4 28.4 34.2 35.6 37.1 37.9 40.2 42.4 45.2 47.3 49.5 50.5 12.0 12.8 13.0 13.1 12 1 14.8 16.1 14.8 14.7 16.7 808.3 863.5 939.2 . . 1,035.5 542.0 573.3 627.8 691.5 200.9 206.3 226.0 252.0 158.3 160.5 175.9 196.8 129.3 138.3 151.5 165.1 96.6 104.7 116.1 129.0 115.1 123.9 134.2 145.4 32.2 36.6 40.7 44.9 50.0 51.9 54.0 57.5 16.9 16.8 20.2 26.8 . . 1970 1971 1972 1973» „ . .. Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971- 1 II Ill IV 840.0 859.5 870.2 884.4 559.8 569.1 577.0 587.1 202.5 205.3 207.0 210.5 158.5 159.9 160.6 163.1 134.7 137.2 139.2 142.3 101.3 103.6 105.9 108.0 121.4 123.0 125.0 126.3 34.8 36.1 37.2 38.1 50.9 51.7 52.3 52.7 16.9 16.6 16.3 17.5 1972: 1 II III IV . 910.8 926.1 943.7 976.1 608.8 621.1 632.7 648.7 218.2 223.7 227.3 234.8 168.9 174.0 177.0 183.7 147.5 150.0 152.5 156.0 111.6 114.9 117.9 120.1 131.6 132.6 135.0 137.8 39.1 40.2 41.3 42.3 53.1 53.3 54.3 55.3 19.5 19. S 19.8 21.8 1973- 1 II Ill IV*.._ 996.6 1,019.0 1, 047.1 1,079.2 666.7 682.6 699.3 717.6 241.6 248.6 255.3 262.3 189.1 194.8 199.1 204.3 159.5 163.3 167.0 170.7 123.9 126.9 130.9 134.2 141.6 143.7 146.1 150.3 43.3 44.2 45.3 46.7 56.3 57.1 57.9 58.7 24.3 24.4 27.1 31.3 See footnotes at end of table. 270 TABLE C-19.—Sources of personal income, 1929-73—Continued [Billions of dollars] Transfer payments Year or quarter Rental income Diviof per- dends sons Personal interest income Old age, survivors, disability, and health insurance benefits Total State unemployment insurance benefits Veterans benefits Other Less: Personal contributions for social insurance Nonagricultural personal income* 1929.. 5.4 5.8 7.2 1.5 0.6 0.9 0.1 1933.. 2.0 2.0 5.7 2.1 .5 1.6 .2 43.2 1939.. 2.7 3.8 5.5 3.0 0.0 0.4 .5 2.0 .6 66.9 1940.. 1941.. 1942.. 1943.. 1944.. 1945.. 1946.. 1947.. 1948. 1949. 2.9 3.5 4.5 5.1 5.4 5.6 6.6 7.1 8.0 8.4 4.0 4.4 4.3 4.4 4.6 4.6 5.6 6.3 7.0 7.2 5.4 5.5 5.3 5.3 5.6 6.3 6.8 7.5 7.9 8.5 3.1 3.1 3.1 3.0 3.6 6.2 11.3 11.7 11.2 12.4 .0 .1 .1 .2 .2 .3 .4 .5 .6 .7 .5 .3 .3 .1 .1 .4 1.1 1.7 .5 .5 .5 .5 .9 2.8 6.7 6.7 5.8 5.1 2.0 2.2 2.2 2.2 2.4 2.7 3.1 3.7 4.1 4.9 .7 .8 1.2 1.8 2.2 2.3 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.2 72.3 87.8 111.0 137.3 151.2 156.4 161.0 173.0 189.4 191.3 1950. 1951.. 1952 1953. 1954. 1955. 1956. 1957. 1958. 1959. 9.4 10.3 11.5 12.7 13.6 13.9 14.3 14.8 15.4 15.6 8.8 8.6 8.6 8.9 9.3 10.5 11.3 11.7 11.6 12.6 9.2 9.9 10.6 11.8 13.1 14.2 15.7 17.6 18.9 20.7 15.1 12.5 13.0 14.0 16.0 17.3 18.5 21.4 25.7 26.6 1.0 1.9 2.2 3.0 3.6 4.9 5.7 7.3 8.5 10.2 1.4 .8 1.0 1.0 2.0 1.4 1.4 1.8 3.9 2.5 4.9 3.9 3.9 3.7 3.9 4.3 4.3 4.4 4.6 4.6 7.9 5.9 6.0 6.3 6.5 6.8 7.2 7.9 8.7 9.4 2.9 3.4 3.8 4.0 4.6 5.2 5.8 6.7 6.9 7.9 210.9 236.4 254.1 271.9 274.7 296.4 318.5 336.6 344.3 368.5 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963. 1964. 1965. 1966. 1967. 1968. 1969. 15.8 16.0 16.7 17.1 18.0 19.0 20.0 21.1 21.2 22.6 13.4 13.8 15.2 16.5 17.8 19.8 20.8 21.4 23.6 24.3 23.4 25.0 27.7 31.4 34.9 38.7 43.6 48.0 52.9 59.3 28.5 32.4 33.3 35.3 36.7 39.9 44.1 51.8 59.6 65.8 11.1 12.6 14.3 15.2 16.0 18.1 20.8 25.7 30.3 33.0 2.8 4.0 2.9 2.8 2.6 2.2 1.8 2.1 2.1 2.1 4.6 4.8 4.8 5.0 5.3 5.6 5.7 6.6 7.3 8.3 10.0 10.9 11.2 12.2 12.9 14.0 15.7 17.5 20.0 22.4 9.3 9.6 10.3 11.8 12.5 13.4 17.7 20.5 22.8 26.3 385.2 400.0 425.5 448.1 480.9 519.5 566.3 609.4 668.8 728.3 1970.... 1971.... 1972.... 1973 v 23.9 24.5 24.1 25.1 24.7 25.1 26.0 27.8 67.5 73.0 78.0 87.5 79.1 93.2 103.0 117.5 38.5 44.5 49.6 60.9 3.9 5.7 5.5 4.2 9.7 11.2 12.7 13.6 27.1 31.8 35.1 38.8 28.0 30.9 34.7 43.1 784.9 839.8 911.5 1,000.6 77.6 Seasonally adjusted annual rates IV.... 24.4 24.7 24.7 24.4 25.3 25.1 25.2 24.9 71.4 72.2 73.7 74.7 86.7 94.6 94.9 96.5 40.3 46.6 45.1 45.9 5.2 5.7 5.9 5.9 10.8 11.1 11.4 11.7 30.5 31.3 32.6 33.1 30.3 30.7 31.1 31.5 816.0 836.1 847.0 859.8 1972:1 II.... Ill IV 24.1 22.6 24.9 24.9 25.7 25.9 26.2 26.4 75.5 77.4 78.6 80.3 98.8 99.9 101.1 112.0 46.6 47.3 48.0 56.4 5.8 6.3 5.3 4.7 12.0 12.1 12.6 14.1 34.4 34.1 35.2 36.8 33.8 34.3 35.2 35.7 883.9 898.8 916.5 946.7 1973: I II. III IV P . . . 24.7 24.6 25.3 25.7 26.9 27.3 28.1 29.0 82.7 85.6 89.1 92.6 113.6 115.7 118.7 121.9 58.3 60.0 61.8 63.4 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.4 13.3 13.4 13.8 13.9 37.8 38.2 39.0 40.2 41.9 42.6 43.6 44.2 964.5 986.7 1,011.9 1,039.0 1971:1 1 The total of wage and salary disbursements and other labor income differs from compensation of employees in Table C-15 in that it excludes employer contributions for social insurance and the excess of wage accruals over wage disbursements. 3 Includes change in inventories. 3 Nonagricultural income is personal income exclusive of net income of unincorporated farm enterprises, farm wages, agricultural net interest, and net dividends paid by agricultural corporations. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 271 TABLE C-20.—Sources and uses of gross saving, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Gross private saving and government surplus or deficit, national income and product accounts Year or quarter Capital grants received by the United State States i and local Government surplus or deficit ( - ) Private saving Total Total Gross investment Personal saving Gross business saving Total Federal Total Gross private domestic investment Net foreign investments Statistical discrepancy 1929 16.3 15.3 4.2 11.2 1.0 1.2 -0.2 17.0 16.2 0.8 1933 .9 2.3 -.9 3.2 -1.4 -1.3 -.1 1.6 1.4 .2 .6 1939 8.8 11.0 2.6 8.4 -2.2 -2.2 (0 10.2 9.3 .9 1.3 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 13.6 18.6 10.7 5.5 2.5 5.2 35.1 42.0 49.9 35.9 14.3 22.4 42.0 49.7 54.3 44.7 29,7 27.5 41.4 39.0 3.8 11.0 27.6 33.4 37.3 29.6 15.2 7.3 13.4 9.4 10.5 11.4 14.5 16.3 17.1 15.1 14.5 20.2 28.0 29.7 -.7 -3.8 -31.4 -4M -51.8 -39.5 5.4 14.4 85 -3.2 -1.3 -5.1 -33.1 -46.6 -54.5 -42.1 3.5 13.4 8.4 -2.4 .6 1.3 1.8 2.5 2.7 2.6 1.9 1.0 .1 -.7 mm" 14.6 19.0 9.6 3.5 5.0 9.1 35.2 42.9 47.9 36.2 13.1 17.9 9.8 5.7 7.1 10.6 30.6 34.0 46.0 35.7 1.5 1.1 1.0 .4 -1.1 -2.0 2.5 3.9 .1 .9 -2 0 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 50.4 56.1 49.5 47.5 48.5 64.8 72.7 71.2 59.2 73.8 42.5 50.3 53.3 54.4 55.6 62.1 67 8 70.5 71.7 75.9 13.1 17.3 18.1 18.3 16.4 15.8 20.6 20.7 22.3 19.1 29.4 7.9 33.1 5.8 35.1 - 3 . 8 36.1 —6 9 39.2 - 7 0 46.3 2.7 47.3 49 7 49.8 49.4 - 1 2 . 5 56.8 - 2 . 1 9.1 - 1 . 2 -.4 6.2 -3.8 —7.0 -5.9 -1.1 4.0 - 1 . 3 5 7 _ 9 2.1 - 1 4 -10.2 - 2 . 3 -1.2 -.8 ------ 51.8 59.5 51.6 50.5 51.3 66.9 71.6 71.2 60.7 73.0 54.1 59.3 51.9 52.6 51.7 67.4 70.0 67.9 60.9 75.3 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 77.5 75.5 85.0 90.5 101.0 115.3 124.9 119.5 128.3 144.0 73.9 79.8 87.9 88.7 102.4 113.1 123.8 133.4 135.2 135.2 17.0 21.2 21.6 19.9 26.2 28.4 32.5 40.4 39.8 38.2 56.8 3.7 3.5 58.7 - 4 . 3 - 3 . 8 66.3 - 2 9 - 3 . 8 68.8 1.8 .7 76.2 - 1 . 4 - 3 . 0 84.7 2.2 1.2 91.3 1.1 -.2 93.0 - 1 3 . 9 - 1 2 . 4 95.4 - 6 . 8 - 6 . 5 97.0 8.8 8.1 76.5 74.7 85.5 90.3 99.7 112.2 123.9 118.8 125.6 137.9 74.8 71.7 83.0 87.1 94.0 108.1 121.4 116.6 126.0 139.0 -i'.o -3.1 —1.0 -.7 -2.7 -6.1 143.1 153.8 171.4 . . . . 200.2 153.2 171.9 174.2 188.6 56.2 60.2 49.7 53.8 97.0 — 10 1 - 1 1 . 9 111.8 - 1 8 . 1 - 2 2 . 2 124.4 - 2 8 - 1 5 . 9 134.7 .6 11.6 137.6 151.1 170.6 202.5 136.3 153.2 178.3 201.5 1.3 -2.1 -7.6 1.0 -6.4 -3.4 -1.5 2.3 1970 1971 1972 1973* .2 -.5 9 1.2 1.7 1.0 1.3 -1.6 ""'.7 1 8 4.0 13 1 11.0 9 .7 7 .0 -2^2 -2.1 -1.4 4.6 8.9 1.9 .5 -2.2 -i!i -.5 1.5 3.4 -.2 -2.3 1.7 3.0 2.5 3.1 5.7 4.1 2.4 2.2 0.7 1.5 3.3 2.2 30 2.7 2.1 -1 1 .0 1.6 -.8 -1.0 -.8 .5 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II III.... IV.... 148.4 153.6 154.4 158.7 164.3 173.3 172.5 177.3 59.2 63.5 60.2 57.8 105.1 109.9 112.5 119.5 1972: 1 II III.— IV.... 164.8 166.2 172.4 182.2 170.2 170.0 170.3 186.0 52.9 45.9 45.8 54.4 117.4 124.1 124.5 131.6 190.4 1973: 1 194.5 II III.... 202.3 181.5 183.0 188.0 50.0 51.0 51.1 63.3 131.5 132.0 136.9 -17.6 -23.5 -23.2 -24.5 1.7 3.7 4.8 5.9 0.7 .7 .7 .7 146.8 150.5 151.8 155.4 145.5 152.7 153.8 160.8 1.3 -2.2 -2.0 -5.4 -2.3 -3.8 -3.3 -4.0 - 5 . 4 -13.8 -3.9 -19.0 2.0 - 7 . 4 - 3 . 8 -23.4 8.4 15.2 9.5 19.6 .7 .7 .7 .7 158.9 165.9 174.7 183.1 167.5 174.7 181.5 189.4 -8.7 -8.7 -6.9 -6.3 -6.7 -1.0 1.6 .2 13.9 11.5 10.4 .0 .0 .0 .0 191.5 197.7 206.0 214.7 194.5 198.2 202.0 211.2 -3.0 -.5 4.0 3.5 1.1 3.2 3.7 -15.9 -19.7 -18.4 -18.6 8.9 11.6 14.3 -5.0 .0 4.0 1 Allocations of special drawing rights (SDR). 2 Net exports of goods and services less net transfers to foreigners. 3 Surplus of $32 million. « Deficit of $41 million. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 272 TABLE C-21.—Saving by individuals, 1946-73l [Billions of dollars] Increase in financial assets Year or quarter Total Net investment in Less: Increase in debt Securities CurInsurNon- Mortrency Savance corgage Non- ConCorpoand and podebt Con- Other ings Govrate Corpo- pen- farm sumer rate Total 2 deon sumer acerndumand counts ment and sion homes rables busi- non- credit debt« rate for- equidereness farm secu- eign posits assets homes ties 4 serves rities 3 bonds 1946.. 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 25.7 20. 23.3 18.9 18.9 13.2 9.0 10.0 5.6 .1 -2.9 -2.0 6.3 3.4 2.3 2.7 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 26.9 30.3 27.2 30.4 28.2 13.8 18.8 22.7 22.5 22.7 2.6 4.6 1.6 1.0 2.2 2.5 4.9 7.8 8.3 9.3 -.4 1.9 2.3 1955.... 1956.... 1957.... 1958.... 1959....... 34. 36.0 34.1 33.0 34.8 28.4 30.0 28.6 31.6 36.5 1.2 1.8 -.5 3.8 9.6 12.1 14.1 •11.3 6.0 3.9 2.2 -2.4 9.0 I960.. 1961.. 1962 . 1963.. 1964.. 32.3 31.7 37.1 39.1 49.5 31.6 35.1 39. 45.1 55.5 1.9 2.5 1.7 3.0 4.7 11.4 16.5 25.7 24.6 27.4 3.5 .7 -.8 4.4 5.7 1965.. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969.. 55.2 65. '64.8 67.4 60.1 58.1 62.7 68.5 72.0 61.3 7.8 3.9 11.3 12.5 1.6 28.0 20.5 34.8 30.3 6.0 4.2 11.4 -.9 4.7 21.8 1970.. 1971.. 1972.. 76.8 79.6 89.8 99.9 99. 124.9 9.6 11.0 12.9 44.4 - 8 . 2 70.5 -13.6 5.7 75.8 1.1 1.1 1.0 5.3 5.4 5.3 5.6 4.2 6.9 10.5 9.0 5.8 7.5 7. 7.0 3.3 3.2 7.4 2.5 3.8 4.3 5.0 4.1 2.7 3.2 2.8 2.9 0.0 2.5 2.9 2.6 .7 -'.3 1.6 1.6 .9 .7 6.9 6.3 7.8 8.0 7.9 13.7 13.5 12.8 13.5 13.7 10.2 5.5 3.6 6.4 4.9 6.4 4.6 2.5 1.6 2.7 7.4 7.1 6.4 7.7 8.6 4.1 1.2 4.8 3.9 1.1 5.6 3.8 3.0 2.1 6.0 1.0 .9 1.1 1.3 .3 1.1 1.9 1.5 1.5 .6 8.5 9.5 9.5 10.4 11.9 17.7 16.4 13.8 12.7 16.5 9.9 5.9 4.9 .6 5.5 3.5 1.9 2.3 3.3 3.2 12.2 11.2 8.8 8.8 12.6 6.4 3.5 2.6 .2 6.4 6.8 3.4 4.2 6.2 7.9 .6 - . 4 .4 .1 - . 1 -2.1 .0 - 2 . 9 .1 - . 2 11.6 12.2 12.7 14.1 15.6 14.5 12.0 12.8 12.6 12.5 5.1 2.9 6.7 8.9 11.2 2.2 3.2 5.6 6.9 6.2 10. 10.9 12.7 14.8 16.0 4.6 1.8 5.8 7.9 8.5 5.7 8.7 8.5 11.8 11.4 -2.2 -1.1 -4.5 -7.9 -4.3 17.0 19.4 19.6 20.1 20.8 12.0 11.5 9.2 12.8 13.3 14.8 15.2 12.4 16.7 16.2 9.0 7.2 8.2 7.9 9.0 15.2 12.7 10.4 14.6 16.1 9.6 6.4 4.5 10.0 10.4 13.8 12.3 18.6 17.3 13.3 10.1 - 2 . 6 8.2 -5.4 4.9 - 5 . 9 24.3 28.3 28.0 10.6 17.4 24.1 10.6 16.0 23.6 6.6 11.0 12.1 12.5 24.1 38.4 6.0 11.2 19.2 12.1 19.2 27.3 8.9 - 1 . 4 -0.9 1.6 - . 8 1.3 - . 1 1.8 - . 4 -.8 .0 .0 1.0 2.1 4.6 4.7 7.4 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1st half. 2nd half. 92.5 97.5 89.1 104.4 1972: I . . . II... III.. IV.. 92.6 98.8 104.8 101.4 1973: I . . . IL. III. 105.3 118.1 117.1 131.0 93.0 115.8 113.2 125.8 127.2 133.1 15.6 6.4 19.7 6.9 14.6 10.2 9.0 11.2 14.7 80.8 -24.2 60.7 - 1 . 6 8.6 -10.6 7.7 - . 2 28.0 28.5 14.6 20.2 15.2 16.9 10.9 11.2 18.3 30.0 13.6 18.4 20.0 85.0 - 7 . 2 71.6 10.6 .1 76.1 70.6 19.0 7.2 - 8 . 1 1.8 - 5 . 6 1.9 3.9 6.5 -11.7 20.4 32.8 28.8 30.2 22.6 23.4 25.2 25.2 20.2 22.6 25.8 25.9 11.8 10.3 11.6 14.4 32.7 36.7 40.8 43.5 13.3 18.3 18.9 26.2 29.2 28.4 25.4 27.7 87.1 64.5 43.7 .3 2.8 .7 -6.9 -4.5 -9.2 30.3 33.7 28.2 27.9 30.3 30.3 32.8 31.1 27.9 16.1 14.1 14.6 38.3 43.0 39.7 25.3 24.1 21.9 26.0 22.3 34.0 4.5 17.9 31.0 1 Saving by households, personal trust funds, nonprofit institutions, farms, and other noncorporate business. Includes commercial paper and miscellaneous financial assets, not shown separately. Consists of U.S. savings bonds, other U.S. Treasury securities, U.S. Government agency securities and sponsored agency securities, and State and local obligations. 4 Includes investment company shares. 5 Private life insurance reserves, private insured and noninsured pension reserves, and government insurance and pension reserves. • Security credit, policy loans, noncorporate business mortgage debt, and other debt. 3 3 Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 273 TABLE C—22.—Number and money income (in 1972 dollars) offamilies and unrelated individuals by race of head, 1947-72 Total White Negro and other races With incomes With incomes under $3,000 Total under $3,000 Total num- Median num- Median ber income Number income Number (milPerber Per- (mil(mil- cent lions) (mil- cent lions) lions) lions) Year FAMILIES^ 1947 1948 1949 37.2 38.6 39 3 $5,665 5,527 5,443 7.6 8.1 8 8 20.4 20.9 22 5 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 39.9 40.6 40.8 41.2 42 0 42.9 43.5 43.7 44 2 45.1 5,757 5,975 6,138 6,630 6,482 6,898 7,357 7,365 7,353 7,769 8.3 77 7.5 7.3 80 7.2 6.5 6.6 67 6.4 20.8 18 9 18.3 17.6 19 1 16.8 15.0 15.1 15.2 14.3 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 45 5 46.3 47.0 47 4 47.8 48.3 49.1 49 8 50.5 51.2 7,941 8,019 8,247 8,543 8,861 9,221 9,667 9,940 10, 381 10,766 6 5 6.5 6.1 5.8 5.4 5.2 4.7 4.5 3.9 3.9 1970 1971 1972 51.9 53.3 54.4 10,617 10,578 11,116 4.1 4.1 3.9 . .. . UNRELATED INDIVIDUALS 2 1947 1948 1949 34.1 35.3 $5,909 5,745 5,662 5.9 6.5 17.4 18.4 19.8 12.0 12.1 11.0 10.3 9.6 9.1 8.3 7.8 6.8 6.6 4 3 4.5 4.6 4 8 4.8 48 50 50 5.1 5.2 4 564 4,461 4,608 4,751 5,183 5,349 6,008 6,380 6,718 7,062 1.4 1.5 1.4 1.4 1.2 1.2 1.1 1.0 .9 .9 33.7 33.4 31.1 29.3 25.4 24.8 ?} 6 20.2 17.9 17.3 6.7 6.6 5.9 54 57 5.9 7,018 6,936 7,106 1.0 1.0 1.0 18 ? 18, 4 17.7 10,996 10,948 11,549 3.1 3.1 2.9 7.9 7.7 7.2 46.5 47.6 48.5 49.6 49.0 51.5 1.6 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.6 4.9 5.1 4.7 4.4 4.1 4.0 3.7 3.5 3.1 3.0 41.1 41.9 42.4 42.7 43.1 43.5 44.1 44.8 45.4 46.0 1.5 1.6 38 3.9 4.0 4.0 40 4.2 8,267 8,390 8,631 8,946 9,256 9,612 10,047 10,318 10, 750 11,168 14.2 14.1 13.0 12.2 11.3 10.7 9.6 9.1 7.8 7.7 $3,023 3,072 2 903 46.2 45.8 39.0 37.5 41.7 38.3 36.4 36.5 37.9 37.5 6.4 5.7 5.1 5.2 5.2 4.8 38 2 39.0 39.5 39.7 40 2 40.9 3.1 3.3 3,248 3 279 3,685 3,868 3 759 3,977 4,052 4,106 3 938 4,178 18.5 16.3 15.7 15.7 16.8 14.7 13.0 13.0 12.9 11.8 5,986 6,224 6,490 6,877 6,749 7,212 7,698 7,669 7,664 8,104 With incomes under $3,000 Total num- Median ber Num(mil- income ber Perlions) (mil- cent lions) With incomes under $1,500 With incomes under $1,500 With incomes under $1,500 Number (millions) Percent Number (millions) Percent NumPerber (mil- cent lions) 3.0 3.1 41.8 42.6 41.0 8.2 8.4 9.0 $1,866 1,798 1,891 3.5 3.7 38 43.2 44.0 42.5 1950... 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 . . . 1959 9.4 9.1 9.7 9.5 9.7 9.9 9.8 10.4 10.9 10.9 1,877 1,943 2,235 2,196 1,915 2,064 2,209 2,267 2,207 2,268 41 4.0 37 3.8 4.2 4.0 3.8 3.9 4.1 4.0 43 3 43.7 38.2 40.5 43.4 40.3 39.0 37.6 37.9 37.0 1960... 1961 1962 1963... 1964 1965 1966... 1967 1968 1969. 11.1 11.2 11.0 11.2 12.1 12.1 12.3 13.1 13.8 14.5 2,442 2,456 2,431 2,461 2,686 2,863 3.9 3.8 3.5 3.5 3.6 3.3 35.1 34.3 31.6 31.3 29.6 26.9 2,980 3,349 3,351 3.3 3.0 3.1 1970 1971 1972.. 15.4 16.3 16.8 3,383 3,426 3,521 3.2 3.2 3.0 7.2 7.3 $1,955 1,873 1 994 1 959 2,027 2 405 2,320 2,052 2,209 2,275 2,397 2,340 2,404 3.4 3.3 3.2 3.2 3.3 3.3 41.8 42.6 36.9 39.8 41.4 38.4 37.8 35.7 36.2 35.0 2,630 2,644 2,607 2,592 2,830 2,979 3.2 3.1 2.8 2.9 2.9 2.7 32.9 32.0 29.5 29.4 28.0 25.6 25.5 21.7 21.7 9.6 9.6 9.5 9.7 10.4 10.5 10 7 11.3 12.0 12.5 3,117 3,537 3,511 2.7 2.5 2.5 20.7 19.6 17.9 13.4 14.2 14.5 3,537 3,594 3,677 2.6 2.6 2.4 8.3 8.5 8.5 8.9 9.2 9.3 1.0 1.1 $1 397 1,373 L 435 0.5 .6 52.6 53.8 52 0 L 420 494 1,664 1,829 1,359 1,462 1,714 1,510 1,562 1,544 .8 .7 .6 .7 .8 .8 52 0 50.2 46 0 43.7 55.2 51.2 47.2 49.9 48.8 49.3 1,509 1,619 1,733 1,769 1.929 2,171 .7 .8 .7 .7 .6 .6 49.8 47.4 44.1 44.1 39.5 35.2 24.2 20.5 20.1 1.5 1.6 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 16 1.8 1.8 2.0 2,284 2,426 2,480 .6 .5 .6 33.3 30.3 32.3 19.1 18.1 16.6 1.9 2.1 2.3 2,428 2,402 2,731 .6 .6 .6 31.7 30.4 26.9 1.4 1.4 1.3 1.5 1.6 1.6 i The term "family" refers to a group of two or more persons related by blood, marriage, or adoption and residing together; all such persons are considered members of the same family. 3 The term "unrelated individuals" refers to persons 14 years old and over (other than inmates of institutions) who are not living with any relatives. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 274 POPULATION, EMPLOYMENT, WAGES, AND PRODUCTIVITY TABLE C-23.—Population by age groups, 1929-73 [Thousands of persons] Age (years) July 1 Total Under 5 5-15 16-19 20-24 25-44 45-64 65 and over 1929. 121,767 11,734 26,800 9,127 10,694 35, 862 21, 076 6,474 1933. 125, 579 10,612 26,897 9,302 11,152 37,319 22,933 7,363 1939. 130,880 10, 418 25,179 9,822 11,519 39, 354 25, 823 8,764 1940. 1941. 1942 1943. 1944. 132,122 133, 402 134, 860 136, 739 138, 397 10,579 10,850 11,301 12,016 12, 524 24, 811 24, 516 24, 231 24,093 23, 949 9,895 9,840 9,730 9,607 9,561 11,690 11, 807 11,955 12, 064 12, 062 39, 868 40,383 40,861 41, 420 42, 016 26, 249 26,718 27,196 27, 671 28,138 9,031 9,288 9,584 9,867 10,147 1945 1946. 1947. 1948. 1949. 139, 928 141, 389 144,126 146, 631 149,188 23,907 24,103 24,468 25, 209 25, 852 9,361 9,119 9,097 8,952 8,788 12, 036 12,004 11,814 11,794 11,700 42, 521 43, 027 43,657 44, 288 44, 916 28,630 29, 064 29,498 29,931 30,405 10, 494 10,828 11,185 11, 538 11,921 1950. 1951. 1952. 1953. 1954. 152,271 154, 878 157, 553 160,184 163, 026 26,721 27, 279 28, 894 30, 227 31, 480 8,542 8,446 8,414 8,460 8,637 11,680 11,552 11,350 11,062 10,832 45, 672 46,103 46, 495 46, 786 47, 001 30, 849 31, 362 31, 884 32,394 32, 942 12,397 12,803 13, 203 13,617 14, 076 1955. 1956. 1957. 1958. 1959. 165, 931 168, 903 171, 984 174, 882 177,830 12, 979 13, 244 14, 406 14, 919 15,607 16,410 17,333 17,312 17, 638 18, 057 18, 566 19, 003 19,494 19, 887 20,175 32,682 33,994 35, 272 36, 445 37, 368 8,744 8,916 9,195 9,543 10, 215 10,714 10,616 10, 603 10, 756 10, 969 47,194 47, 379 47,440 47, 337 47,192 33, 506 34, 057 34, 591 35,109 35, 663 14,525 14,938 15, 388 15, 806 16, 248 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963. 1964. 180,671 183,691 186,538 189,242 191, 889 20,337 20, 504 20,448 20,316 20,127 38,496 39,753 41,184 41,640 42, 313 10,694 11,072 11,215 12,004 12,737 11,124 11,450 11,954 12, 707 13,256 47,140 47,089 47, 008 46,996 46,965 36,200 36,714 37,251 37, 794 38,382 16,679 17,108 17,476 17, 785 18,108 1965. 1966 1967 1968 1969 194, 303 196, 560 198,712 200, 706 202,677 19,786 19,171 18, 528 17, 880 17,339 42,944 43,695 44,234 44, 609 44,804 13, 504 14,294 14,212 14,449 14, 804 13,755 14,090 15, 227 15,766 16,465 46,912 46,976 47,188 47,714 48,055 38,997 39,610 40,258 40,890 41,454 18,405 18, 723 19,066 19,396 19,754 1970 1971 1972 1973. 204,879 207, 045 208, 842 210,404 17,156 17,174 17, 006 16,714 44,774 44,441 43,947 43, 227 15,275 15, 634 15,945 16, 308 17,180 18,086 18,021 18,331 48,435 48,809 50,250 51,412 41,974 42,414 42,789 43, 083 20,085 20,487 20,883 21,329 Note.—Includes Armed Forces overseas beginning 1940. Includes Alaska and Hawaii beginning 1950. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 275 TABLE C-24.—Noninstitutional population and the labor force, Year or month Noninstitutional population i Total labor force (includ- Armed ing Forcesi Armed Forces) Civilian labor force Employment Total Total Agricultural Nonagricultural 1929-73 Labor force particiUnem- pation rate ploy(total ment labor rate (percent force as of percent Unem- civilian of nonlabor instituployforce) tional ment population) Thousands of persons 14 years of age and over 1929 . 1933 1939 Percent 49,440 260 49,180 47,630 10,450 37,180 1,550 3.2 51, 840 250 51, 590 38, 760 10, 090 28,670 12, 830 24.9 55, 600 370 55, 230 45, 750 9,610 36,140 9,480 17.2 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 100,380 101,520 102 610 103, 660 104,630 56,180 57,530 60,380 64,560 66,040 540 1,620 3 970 9,020 11,410 55,640 55,910 56,410 55,540 54,630 47,520 50,350 53 750 54,470 53,960 9,540 9,100 9,250 9,080 8,950 37,980 41,250 44 500 45,390 45,010 8,120 5,560 2 660 1,070 670 14.6 9.9 4.7 1.9 1.2 56.0 56.7 58.8 62.3 63.1 1945 1946 1947 105,530 106 520 107; 608 65,300 60 970 61,758 11,440 3 450 1,590 53,860 57,520 60,168 52,820 55 250 57,812 8,580 8 320 8,256 44, 240 46 930 49,557 1,040 2 270 2,356 1.9 3.9 3.9 61.9 57.2 57.4 Thousands of persons 16 years of age and over 1947 1948 1949 103,418 104,527 105,611 60,941 62,080 62,903 1,591 1,459 1,617 59,350 60, 621 61, 286 57,039 58,344 57,649 7,891 7,629 7,656 49,148 50,713 49,990 2,311 2,276 3,637 3.9 3.8 5.9 58.9 59.4 59.6 1950 1951 1952 1953 2 1954 106,645 107 721 108,823 110,601 111,671 63,858 65 117 65,730 66,560 66,993 1,650 3 100 3,592 3,545 3,350 62, 208 62 017 62,138 63,015 63, 643 58,920 59 962 60, 254 61,181 60,110 7,160 6 726 6,501 6,261 6,206 51,760 53 239 53,753 54,922 53,903 3,288 2,055 1,883 1,834 3,532 5.3 3.3 3.0 2.9 5.5 59.9 60.4 60.4 60.2 60.0 1955 . . 1956 1957 1958 1959 112,732 113 811 115;065 116,363 117,881 68,072 69 409 69,729 70,275 70,921 3,049 2 857 2,800 2,636 2,552 65,023 66,552 66,929 67,639 68,369 62,171 63 802 64;071 63,036 64, 630 6,449 6,283 5,947 5,586 5,565 55,724 57,517 58,123 57,450 59,065 2,852 2,750 2,859 4,602 3,740 4.4 4.1 4.3 6.8 5.5 60.4 61.0 60.6 60.4 60.2 119,759 . 121,343 122 981 125,154 127,224 72,142 73,031 73,442 74,571 75,830 2,514 2,572 2,828 2,738 2,739 69,628 70,459 70,614 71,833 73,091 65,778 65,746 66, 702 67,762 69,305 5,458 5,200 4,944 4,687 4,523 60,318 60,546 61,759 63,076 64, 782 3,852 4,714 3,911 4,070 3,786 5.5 6.7 5.5 5.7 5.2 60.2 60.2 59.7 59.6 59.6 129,236 131,180 133,319 135 562 137,841 77,178 78,893 80,793 82,272 84, 240 2,723 3,123 3,446 3 535 3,506 74,455 75,770 77,347 78,737 80, 734 71,088 72,895 74,372 75,920 77,902 4,361 3,979 3,844 3,817 3,606 66,726 68,915 70,527 72,103 74, 296 3,366 2,875 2,975 2,817 2,832 4.5 3.8 3.8 3.6 3.5 59.7 60.1 60.6 60.7 61.1 1970 1971 140 182 142,596 85,903 86,929 3,188 2,817 82,715 84,113 78,627 79,120 3,462 3,387 75,165 75,732 4,088 4,993 4.9 5.9 61.3 61.0 19722 1973 2 145, 775 148,263 88,991 91,040 2,449 2,326 86, 542 88,714 81,702 84,409 3,472 3,452 78, 230 80,957 4,840 4,304 5.6 4.9 61.0 61.4 I960 2 . 1961 1962 2 1963 . . . . 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 . . . . See footnotes at end of table. 276 TABLE C-24.—Noninstitutional population and the labor force, 1929-73—Continued Civilian labor force Year or month Noninstitutional population i Total labor force (including Armed Forces) Armed Forces 1 Employment Total Total Agricultural Nonagricultural Unemployment Labor force participation Unemrate ploy(total ment labor rate (percent force as percent of civilian of noninstitulabor tional force) population) Seasonally adjusted 144,697 144, 895 145, 077 145, 227 145, 427 145,639 88, 315 88,179 88, 664 88, 568 88, 740 88, 854 2,594 2,540 2,504 2,463 2,419 2,393 85, 721 85,639 86,160 86,105 86,321 86, 461 80,637 80,672 81,110 81,153 81, 404 81,623 3,389 3,387 3, 445 3,353 3,378 3,351 77, 248 77, 285 77,665 77, 800 78, 026 78, 272 5,084 4,967 5,050 4,952 4,917 4,838 5.9 5.8 5.9 5.8 5.7 5.6 61.0 60.9 61.1 61.0 61.0 61.0 145, 146, 146, 146, 146, 146, 854 069 289 498 709 923 88,993 89, 337 89,432 89,623 89, 407 89, 701 2,388 2,396 2,405 2,415 2,431 2,440 86,605 86, 941 87, 027 87, 208 86,976 87,261 81,781 82, 083 82, 256 82, 338 82, 486 82,841 3,441 3,593 3,585 3,650 3,490 3,577 78,340 78, 490 78,671 78,688 78, 996 79, 264 4,824 4,858 4,771 4,870 4,490 4,420 5.6 5.6 5.5 5.6 5.2 5.1 61.0 61.2 61.1 61.2 60.9 61.1 1973: Jan.. Feb.. Mar2 Apr.. May. June. 147,129 147,313 147, 541 147,729 147, 940 148,147 89, 404 90,108 90.523 90;622 90,597 91,133 2,404 2,392 2,361 2,350 2,334 2,315 87, 000 87,716 88,162 88, 272 88, 263 88, 818 82,619 83, 230 83, 782 83, 854 83, 950 84, 518 3,489 3,446 3,469 3,355 3,320 3,430 79,130 79,784 80,313 80,498 80,630 81, 088 4,381 4.486 4,380 4,418 4,313 4,300 5.0 5.1 5.0 5.0 i.9 1.8 60.8 61.2 61.4 61.3 61.2 61.5 July. Aug. Sept. Oct.. Nov. Dec. 148, 361 148, 565 148,782 149, 001 149, 208 149,436 91,139 91,011 91,664 92.038 92,186 92,315 2,310 2,307 2,292 2,289 2,284 2,282 88, 828 88, 704 89, 373 89, 749 89. 903 90,033 84, 621 84. 513 85, 133 85,649 85,649 85,669 3,512 3,425 3,376 3,455 3,561 3,643 81,109 81, 088 81,757 82,194 82, 088 82, 026 4,207 4.191 4,240 4,100 4,254 4,364 1.7 1.7 \.l 1.6 \.l 1.8 61.4 61.3 61.6 61.8 61.8 61.8 1972: Jan2. Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct.. Nov. Dec. i 1 Not seasonally adjusted. 2 Not strictly comparable with prior data due to the introduction of population adjustments in the period. The adjustment beginning January 1972 added 787,000 to the noninstitutional population, 333,000 to the civilian labor force, 301,000 to civilian employment and 32,000 to unemployment. The adjustment in March 1973 added 60,000 to the civilian labor force and civilian employment. Unemployment rates were not significantly affected by the adjustments. Note.—Labor force data in Tables C-24 through C-27 are based on household interviews and relate to the calendar week including the 12th of the month. For definitions of terms, area samples used, historical comparability of the data, comparability with other series, etc., see "Employment and Earnings." Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 277 TABLE C-25.—Civilian employment and unemployment by sex and age, 1947-73 [Thousands of persons 16 years of age and over] Employment Females Males Year or month Total Unemployment 20 years Total 16-19 years and over Males 20 Total Total 16-19 years years and over Total 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 17,039 40,994 58,344 41, 17,649 40, 2,218 38,776 16,045 1,691 14,354 2,311 1,692 2* 345 39,382 16,618 1,683 14,937 2,276 1,559 2,124 38,803 16,723 1,588 15,137 3,637 2,572 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953 i. 1954.. 58,920 41,580 59,962 41,780 60,254 41,684 61,181 42i,431 60,110 41,620 2,186 2,156 2,106 2,135 1,985 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 62,171 42,621 43,380 63,802 43; 64,071 43,357 63,036 "",423 , 64,630 43,,466 19601. 1961.. 1962.. 19631. 1964.. Females 20 20 16-19 years 16-19 years years and Total years and over over 270 1,422 619 255 1,305 717 352 2,219 1,065 144 152 223 475 564 841 39,394 17,340 1,517 15,824 3,288 2,239 39,626 18,182 ',611 16,570 2,055 1,221 39, 578 18, 570 ,612 16,958 1,883 1,185 40,296 18,750 ,584 17,164 1,834 1,202 39,634 18,490 ,490 17,000 3,532 2,344 318 191 205 184 310 1,922 1,049 834 1,029 698 980 632 1,019 2,035 1,188 195 145 140 123 191 854 689 559 510 997 2,095 2,164 2,117 2,012 2,198 40,526 19,! 1,550 41,2.. 1,422 , 41,239 20,: ),714 40,411: . 20,613 41,267 21,164 ,548 ,654 ,663 ,570 ,640 18,002 18,767 19,052 19,043 19,524 2,852 2,750 2,859 4,602 3,740 1,854 1,711 1,841 3,098 2,420 274 269 299 416 398 1,580 1,442 1,541 2,681 2,022 176 823 832 209 821 197 262 1,242 256 1,063 65,778 43,1,904 65, 746 43, :,656 66,702 44,,177 67,762 44,,657 69,305 45,i, 474 2,360 2,314 2,362 2,406 2,587 41,543 21,,874 41,342 22,1 !,090 41,815 22,! !,525 42,. 251 23,105 J 42,886 23,831 ,769 ,793 ,833 ,849 ,929 20,105 20,296 20,693 21,257 21,903 3,852 4,714 3,911 4,070 3,786 2,486 2,997 2,423 2,472 2,205 425 479 407 500 487 2,060 1,366 2,518 1,717 2,016 1,488 1,971 ,598 1,718 ,581 1965.. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969.. 71,088 46,i,340 72,895 46,1,919 74,372 47,,479 1,114 75,920 48, 77,902 48,;, 818 2,918 43,422 24, 3,252 43,668 25, 3,18644,: . 3,255 44,859 27, 3,430 45,388 29, 2,118 2,469 2,497 2, 525 2,686 22.630 23,510 24,397 25,281 26,397 3,366 2,875 2,975 2,817 2,832 1,914 1,551 1,508 1,419 1,403 479 1,435 432 1,120 448 1,060 427 993 441 963 ,452 ,324 ,468 ,397 ,429 1970.. 1971.. 19721 19731 8,627 48,960 " 120 49,245 702 50,630 409 51,963 3,407 3,470 3,750 4,017 2,734 2,725 2,972 3,219 26,933 2,235 27,149 4,993 2,776 28,10T 4,840 2,635 29,228 4,304 2,240 599 691 707 647 1,636 2,086 1,928 1,594 1,853 2,217 2.205 2,064 506 567 595 579 1,347 1,650 1,610 1,485 45,553 29, 45, , 46.880 31, 47,946 32, 998 1,039 1,018 1,504 1,320 286 349 313 383 386 1,080 1,368 1,175 1,216 1,195 395 1,056 921 404 391 1,078 412 985 412 1,016 Seasonally adjusted 2,927 27,788 2,908 27,829 2,948 27,948 2,974 27,922 3,020 27,993 2,955 28,046 5,084 4,967 5,050 4,952 4,917 4,838 2,807 2,838 2,811 2,734 2,699 2,607 747 841 785 708 700 644 2,060 1,997 2,026 2,026 1,999 1,963 2,277 2,129 2,239 2,218 2,218 2,231 648 617 612 607 526 583 1,629 1,512 1,627 1,611 1,692 1,648 81,781 50,705 82,083 50,864 82,256 51,022 82,338 51,068 82,486 51,108 51 82, 841 51,340 3, 718 46, ,987 31,076 2,938 28,138 3,809 47,',055 31,219 2,926 28,293 3, 836 47, 28; ", 186 31,234 2, 954 28,280 3,866 47,,202 31,270 2,997 28,273 3,839 47,,269 31,378 3, 070 28,308 28; 3,866 47,,474 31,501 3,095 28, "1,406 4,824 4,858 4,771 4,870 4,490 4,420 2,5bO 2,602 2,564 2,615 2,431 2,325 620 736 712 662 695 686 1,930 1,866 1,852 1,953 1,736 1,639 2,274 2,256 2,207 2,255 2,059 2,095 598 614 591 596 566 589 1,676 1,642 1,616 1,659 1,493 1,506 1973: Jan.... Feb... Mari.. Apr... May... June.. 82, 619 51,244 83, 230 51, 458 83,782 51, 761 83,854 51,641 83,950 51,597 84,518 51,848 3, 846 3, 945 4, 067 3, 986 3, 929 3,989 3,053 28,1,322 3, 085 28.1,687 3,187 28,834 . 3,177 29, " "I, 036 3,208 29,,145 3,332 29,338 i,381 •,486 , 380 ,418 ^ 313 ^,300 2,261 2,334 2,311 2,349 2,315 2,231 598 652 632 675 658 630 1,663 1,682 1,679 1,674 1,657 1,601 2,120 2,152 2,069 2,069 1,998 2,069 558 652 573 605 607 557 1,562 1,500 1,496 1,464 1,391 1,512 July... Aug.. Sept.. Oct... Nov.. Dec. 84,621 52,037 84,513 51,892 85,133 52; 290 85,649 52,:;638 85,649 52,584 85,669 "I, 52 732 3,950 48,087 32,584 3,103 29,1,481 ,207 3,138 29,i,483 .191 3,900 47,99r 32,621 , 4,152 48,138 32,843 3, 326 29,1,517 240 3,350 29,1,661 4; 100 4,206 48,432 4,159 48,425 .....3,361 29, 704 4,254 4,173 48, 559 32,937 3,341 29, 596 4,364 2,164 2,166 2,172 2,138 2,193 2,182 639 638 659 649 692 656 1,525 1,528 1,513 1,489 1,501 1,526 2,043 2,025 2,068 1,962 2,061 2,182 543 538 586 581 582 609 1,500 1,487 1,482 1,381 1,479 1,573 1972: Jani... Feb... Mar . Apr... May... June... 80, 637 49, 922 80, 672 49, 935 81, 110 50,214 81, 153 50,257 81, 404 50,391 81,623 50,622 July... Aug... Sept— Oct.... Nov. . Dec... 625 562 657 685 46,297 30,715 46,373 30,737 46, 557 30,896 46,572 30,896 47,398 31,375 47,513 31,772 47,694 32,021 47,655 32,213 47,668 32, 353 47,859 32, 670 1 See footnote 2, Table C-24. Note.—See Note, Table C-24. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 278 TABLE C-26.— Selected unemployment rates, 1948-73 [Percent] B" sex and age All workers Year or month By color Both sexes 16-19 years Men 20 years and over Women 20 years and over White By selected groups ExpeNegro rienced wage Houseand and hold other salary races work- heads ers Married men* Fulltime workers 2 Bluecollar workers 3 4.2 8.0 1948 1949 3.8 5.9 9.2 13.4 3.2 5.4 3.6 5.3 3.5 5.6 5.9 8.9 4.3 6.8 3.5 5.4 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954... 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 5.3 3.3 3.0 2.9 5.5 4.4 4.1 4.3 6.8 5.5 12.2 8.2 8.5 7.6 12.6 11.0 11.1 11.6 15.9 14.6 4.7 2.5 2.4 2.5 4.9 3.8 3.4 3.6 6.2 4.7 5.1 4.0 3.2 2.9 5.5 4.4 4.2 4.1 6.1 5.2 4.9 3.1 2.8 2.7 5.0 3.9 3.6 3.8 6.1 4.8 9.0 5.3 5.4 4.5 9.9 8.7 8.3 7.9 12.6 10.7 6.0 3.7 3.3 3.2 6.2 4.8 4.4 4.6 7.2 5.7 4.6 1.5 1.4 1.7 4.0 2.8 2.6 2.8 5.1 3.6 5.0 2.6 2.5 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 5.5 6.7 5.5 5.7 5.2 4.5 3.8 3.8 3.6 3.5 14.7 16.8 14.7 17.2 16.2 14.8 12.8 12.8 12.7 12.2 4.7 5.7 4.6 4.5 3.9 3.2 2.5 2.3 2.2 2.1 5.1 6.3 5.4 5.4 5.2 4.5 3.8 4.2 3.8 3.7 4.9 6.0 4.9 5.0 4.6 4.1 3.4 3.4 3.2 3.1 10.2 12.4 10.9 10.8 9.6 8.1 7.3 7.4 6.7 6.4 5.7 6.8 5.6 5.5 5.0 4.3 3.5 3.6 3.4 3.3 3.7 3.2 2.7 2.2 2.1 1.9 1.8 3.7 4.6 3.6 3.4 2.8 2.4 1.9 1.8 1.6 1.5 4.9 5.9 5.6 4.9 15.2 16.9 16.2 14.5 3.5 4.4 4.0 3.2 4.8 5.7 5.4 4.8 4.5 5.4 5.0 4.3 8.2 9.9 10.0 8.9 4.8 5.7 5.3 4.5 2.9 3.6 3.3 2.9 . 1970 1971 1972 1973 Labor force time lost* 7.2 3.9 3.6 3.4 7.2 5.8 5.1 6.2 10.2 7.6 4.8 5.1 5.3 8.1 6.6 5.5 4.9 4.2 3.5 3.4 3.1 3.1 7.8 9.2 7.4 7.3 6.3 5.3 4.2 4.4 4.1 3.9 6.7 8.0 6.7 6.4 5.8 5.0 4.2 4.2 4.0 3.9 2.6 3.2 2.8 2.3 4.5 5.5 5.1 4.3 6.2 7.4 6.5 5.3 5.3 6.4 6.0 5.2 5.2 3.8 3.7 4.0 7.2 6.7 Seasonally adjusted 5.9 5.8 5.9 5.8 5.7 5.6 17.6 18.4 17.5 16.5 15.4 15.5 4.3 4.1 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.0 5.5 5.2 5.5 5.5 5.7 5.5 5.3 5.2 5.3 5.3 5.2 5.1 11.0 10.6 10.4 9.4 10.1 9.5 5.6 5.5 5.5 5.3 5.4 5.2 3.5 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.5 3.5 3.0 2.9 2.8 2.9 2.8 2.9 5.4 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.1 7.1 7.0 7.0 6.8 6.6 6.5 6.3 6.0 6.2 6.0 6.1 5.9 5.6 5.6 5.5 5.6 5.2 5.1 15.5 16.7 16.1 15.5 15.4 15.5 3.9 3.8 3.8 4.0 3.5 3.3 5.6 5.5 5.4 5.5 5.0 5.0 5.0 5.1 5.0 5.1 4.6 4.5 9.8 9.7 9.9 10.1 9.9 9.6 5.3 5.3 5.2 5.3 4.8 4.8 3.3 3.2 3.3 3.4 2.9 2.8 2.8 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.5 2.4 5.1 5.1 4.9 5.1 4.6 4.5 6.5 6.4 6.0 6.0 5.7 5.6 5.9 6.0 5.8 5.9 5.4 5.4 1973: Jan Feb. Mar Apr. May June 5.0 5.1 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.8 14.4 15.6 14.2 15.2 15.1 14.0 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.2 5.2 5.0 4.9 4.8 4.6 4.9 4.6 4.6 4.4 4.5 4.4 4.3 8.9 9.0 9.0 9.2 9.2 8.8 4.6 4.7 4.6 4.7 4.5 4.4 3.0 3.0 3.0 3.0 2.9 2.9 2.4 2.4 2.5 2.4 2.3 2.3 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.3 4.3 5.6 5.7 5.5 5.4 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.4 5.3 5.3 5. 2 5.2 July Aug Sept Oct. Nov Dec 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.7 4.8 14.4 14.3 14.3 14.0 14.5 14.4 3.1 3.1 3.0 3.0 3.0 3.0 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.4 4.7 5.0 4.1 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.2 4.4 9.2 8.8 9.2 8.4 8.9 8.6 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.2 4.5 4.6 2.7 2.8 2.7 2.7 2.8 2.8 2.1 2.1 2.1 2.1 2.1 2.2 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.3 4.4 5.2 5.2 5.1 5.1 5.4 5.2 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.2 5.4 1972: Jan Feb . . Mar Apr May June July Aug . Sept Oct...... Nov Dec i Married men living with their wives. Data for 1949 and 1951-54 are for April; 1950, for March, a Data for 1949-61 are for May. 3 Includes craft and kindred workers, operatives, and nonfarm laborers. Data for 1948-57 are based on data for January, April, July, and October. 4 Man-hours lost by the unemployed and persons on part-time for economic reasons as a percent of potentially available labor force man-hours. Note.—See footnote 2 and Note, Table C-24. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 279 TABLE O27.—Unemployment by duration, 1947-73 Duration of unemployment Total unemployment Year or month Less than 5 weeks 5-14 weeks 15-26 weeks 27 weeks and over Average (mean) duration in weeks Thousands of persons 16 years of age and over 1947 1948 1949 2,311 2,276 3,637 1,210 1,300 1,756 704 669 1,194 234 193 428 164 116 256 8.6 10.0 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 3,288 2,055 1,883 1,834 3,532 1,450 1,177 1,135 1 142 1,605 1,055 574 516 482 1,116 425 166 148 132 495 357 137 84 78 317 12.1 9.7 8.4 8.0 11.8 2,852 2,750 2,859 4,602 3,740 1,335 1,412 1,408 1,753 1,585 815 805 891 1,396 1,114 366 301 321 785 469 336 232 239 667 571 13.0 11.3 10.5 13.9 14.4 3,852 4,714 3,911 4,070 3,786 1,719 1,806 1,663 1,751 1,697 1,176 1,376 1,134 1,231 1,117 503 728 534 535 491 454 804 585 553 482 12.8 15.6 14.7 14.0 13.3 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 3,366 2,875 2,975 2,817 2,832 1,628 1,573 1,634 1,594 1,629 983 779 893 810 827 404 287 271 256 242 351 239 177 156 133 11.8 10.4 8.8 8.4 7.9 1970 1971 1972 1973 4,088 4,993 4,840 4,304 2,137 2,234 2,223 2,196 1,289 1,578 1,459 1,296 427 665 597 475 235 517 562 337 8.7 11.3 12.0 10.0 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 . . . . . . . . . . .. Seasonally adjusted i 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . ... . .. 5,084 4,967 5,050 4,952 4,917 4,838 2,362 2,116 2,325 2,197 2,203 2,237 1,508 1,470 1,425 1,507 1,517 1,458 642 654 605 530 594 604 592 647 619 642 584 554 12.1 12.4 12.2 12.5 12.3 12.5 4,824 4,858 4,771 4 870 4,490 4,420 2,212 2,233 2,310 2 285 2,158 1,982 1,486 1,506 1,383 1,436 1,365 1,423 643 614 569 581 558 519 518 535 549 512 470 458 11.9 12.0 12.1 11.8 11.4 11.3 4,381 4,486 4,380 4,418 4 313 4,300 2,081 2,264 2,168 2,207 2 251 2,244 1,369 1,264 1,337 1,487 1,287 1,210 510 533 496 467 470 463 407 365 373 320 348 326 10.9 10.5 10.5 10.0 10.0 9.7 4,207 4,191 4,240 4,100 4,254 4,364 2,225 2,206 2,158 2,001 2,243 2,308 1,267 1,220 1,339 1,283 1,235 1,270 478 446 476 431 469 409 277 331 292 325 351 331 9.8 10.0 9.4 10.3 10.0 9.3 i Because of independent seasonal adjustment of the various series, detail will not add to totals. Note—See footnote 2 and Note, Table C-24. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 280 T A B L E C—28.—Unemployment insurance programs, selected data, State programs All programs Year or month Covered employment* Insured unemployment (weekly average) 23 Total benefits Insured paid unem(milploylions ment 3 of dollars) 2 i Initial claims Exhaustions* Insured unemployment as percent of covered employment Unadjusted Weekly average, thousands Thousands 1946.. 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 1946—73 Seasonally adjusted Benefits paid Total (millions of dollars)* Average weekly check (dollars)* Percent 31,856 33,876 34,646 33,098 2,804 2, 878. 5 1,793 1, 785. 5 1,446 1, 328. 7 2,474 2, 269.8 1,295 997 980 1,973 189 187 200 340 38 24 20 37 4.3 3.1 3.0 6.2 1,094.9 775.1 789.9 1.736.0 18.50 17.83 19.03 20.48 1950. 1951. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 1955.. 1956. 1957. 1958.. 1959.. 34,308 36,334 37,006 38,072 36,622 40,018 42,751 43,436 44,411 45,728 1,605 1,000 1,069 1,067 2,051 1,399 1,323 1,571 3,269 2,099 1, 467.6 862.9 1,043. 5 1,050.6 2, 291.8 1,560.2 1, 540.6 1.913.0 4, 290.6 2, 854. 3 1,513 969 1,044 990 1,870 1,265 1,215 1,446 2,526 1,684 236 208 215 218 304 226 111 270 369 277 36 16 18 15 34 25 20 23 50 33 4.6 2.8 2.9 2.8 5.2 3.5 3.2 3.6 6.4 4.4 1.373.1 840.4 998.2 962.2 2,026.9 1,350.3 1,380.7 1,733.9 3, 512.7 2.279.0 20.76 21.09 22.79 23.58 24.93 25.04 27.02 28.17 30.58 30.41 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963.. 1964. 1965.. 1966. 1967. 1968. 1969. 46,334 46, 266 47,776 48,434 49,637 51, 580 54,739 56,342 57, 977 59,999 2,071 3,022. 8 2,994 4, 358.1 1,946 3.145.1 1,973 3, 025. 9 1,753 2,749. 2 1,450 2, 360. 4 1,129 1,890.9 1,270 2, 221. 5 1,187 2,191. 0 1,177 2, 298. 6 1,908 2,290 1,783 7 1,806 1,605 1,328 1,061 1,205 1,111 1,101 331 350 302 7 298 268 232 203 226 201 200 31 46 32 30 26 21 15 17 16 16 4.8 5.6 4.4 4.3 3.8 3.0 2.3 2.5 2.2 2.1 2,726. 7 3,422.7 2,675.4 2,774.7 2.522.1 2,166.0 1,771.3 2,092. 3 2,031. 6 2,127.9 32.87 33.80 34.56 35.27 35.92 37.19 39.75 41.25 43.43 46.17 3,848.5 4,957.0 4,550.0 4,105.0 50.34 54.02 56.03 58.50 1970... 1971 . . . 1972 p.. 1973 P . . 59, 526 8 59,375 2,070 2,313 2,185 1,783 4,179.1 5,498.2 5,000.0 4,441.8 1,805 2,150 1,848 1,627 296 295 261 246 25 38 37 30 3.4 4.1 3.5 2.8 1972: J a n " . . Feb*._ Mar»».. Apr'.. Mayp.. June p.. 3,097 3,122 2,922 2,430 2,105 1,951 530.1 548.9 593.2 449.0 423.1 383.1 2,524 2,492 2,279 2,005 1,740 1,636 385 293 242 237 216 250 40 40 40 43 39 36 4.8 4.7 4.3 3.8 3.3 3.1 3.5 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 484.7 502.9 541.9 407.9 381.2 344.4 55.50 56.04 57.21 57.12 56.40 55.23 July * . . Aug*._ Sept*. Oct *___ 2,087 1,763 1,554 1,512 1,692 1,994 375.2 391.1 307.8 304.1 325.3 350.2 1,823 1,565 1,388 1,357 1,507 1,801 321 213 190 214 253 324 35 33 29 27 28 28 3.4 2.9 2.6 2.5 2.7 3.3 3.6 3.4 3.4 3.3 3.2 3.0 338.6 349.7 274.7 273.7 294.4 320.9 55.75 55.53 60.16 56.95 57.59 58.35 1973: Jan p . . Feb p.. Mar p.. Apr p.. May p.. June p. 2,333 2,250 2,075 1,828 1,610 1,523 509.2 447.0 473.9 393.3 365.9 309.4 2,124 2,061 1,898 1,669 1,465 1,384 331 249 213 216 193 206 33 32 33 33 31 28 3.8 3.7 3.4 2.8 2.5 2.4 2.7 2.8 2.8 2.7 2.7 2.7 471.4 416.4 441.0 365.7 339.2 286.6 58.69 59.08 59.09 59.41 58.44 58.12 July p.. Aug p.. Sept p Oct p . . . 1,640 1,572 1,440 1,451 1,665 2,003 320.9 346.9 273.9 309.3 320.9 371.2 1,505 1,436 1,299 1,298 1,501 1,889 275 212 186 210 265 395 27 27 25 24 29 32 2.5 2.4 2.1 2.1 2.4 3.1 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.9 296.3 316.3 248.3 280.7 301.4 341.6 57.42 57.46 58.13 58.97 58.63 58.71 Dec P NOVP.. Dec p . . 1 Includes persons under the State, UCFE (Federal employee, effective January 1955), and RRB (Railroad Retirement Board) programs. Beginning October 1958, also includes the UCX program (unemployment compensation for ex-servicemen). 2 Includes State, UCFE, RR, UCX, UCV (unemployment compensation for veterans, October 1952-January 1960), and SRA (Servicemen's Readjustment Act, September 1944-September 1951) programs. Also includes Federal and State extended benefit programs. 3 Covered workers who have completed at least 1 week of unemployment. 4 Annual data are net amounts and monthly data are gross amounts. Monthly data exclude extended benefit payments. 8 Individuals receiving final payments in benefit year. Data for New Jersey not available for April-June 1971. 8 For total unemployment only. Excludes data for New Jersey for April-December 1971. 7 Programs include Puerto Rican sugarcane workers for initial claims and insured unemployment beginning July 1963. 8 Latest data available for all programs combined. Workers covered by State programs account for about 89 percent of the total. Source: Department of Labor, Manpower Administration. 281 TABLE C—29.—Wage and salary workers in nonagricultural establishments, 1929—73 'All employees; thousands of persons] Manufacturing Total wage and salary workers Year or month Total Durable goods Nondurable goods Mining Contract construction Transportation and public utilities Wholesale and retail trade Finance, insurance, and real estate Services Government Federal State and local 1929 31,339 10,702 1,087 1,497 3,916 6,123 1,509 3,440 533 1933 23,711 7,397 744 809 2,672 4,755 1,295 2,873 565 2,601 1939 30,618 10, 278 4,715 5,564 854 1,150 2,936 6,426 1,462 3,517 905 3,090 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 32,376 36,554 40,125 42,452 41, 883 10, 985 13,192 15, 280 17,602 17,328 5,363 6,968 8,823 11,084 10, 856 5,622 6,225 6,458 6,518 6,472 925 957 992 925 892 1,294 1,790 2,170 1,567 1,094 3,038 3,274 3,460 3,647 3,829 6,750 7,210 7,118 6,982 7,058 1,502 1,549 1,538 1,502 1,476 3,681 3,921 4,084 4,148 4,163 996 1,340 2,213 2,905 2,928 3,206 3,320 3,270 3,174 3,116 40,394 41,674 43, 881 44,891 43, 778 15, 524 14,703 15, 545 15, 582 14,441 9,074 7,742 8,385 8,326 7,489 6,450 6,962 7,159 7,256 6,953 836 862 955 994 930 1,132 1,661 1,982 2,169 2,165 3,906 4,061 4,166 4,189 4,001 7,314 8,376 8,955 9,272 9,264 1,497 1,697 1,754 1,829 1,857 4,241 4,719 5,050 5,206 5,264 2,808 2i 254 1,892 1,863 1,908 3,137 3,341 3,582 3,787 3,948 45, 222 47,849 48,825 50, 232 49,022 15,241 16,393 16,632 17,549 16,314 8,094 9,089 9,349 10,110 9,129 • 7,147 7,304 7,284 7,438 7,185 901 2,333 2,603 2,634 2,623 2,612 4,034 4,226 4,248 4,290 4,084 9,386 9,742 10,004 10,247 10,235 1,919 1,991 2,069 2,146 2,234 5,382 5,576 5,730 5,867 6,002 1,928 2,302 2,420 2,305 2,188 4,098 4,087 4,188 4,340 4,563 50,675 52,408 52,894 51,363 53,313 16,882 17, 243 17,174 15,945 16,675 9,541 9,834 9,856 8,830 9,373 7,340 7,409 7,319 7,116 7,303 792 822 2,802 2,999 2,923 2,778 2,960 4,141 4,244 4,241 3,976 4,011 10, 535 10,858 10,886 10,750 11,127 2,335 2,429 2,477 2,519 2,594 6,274 6,536 6,749 6,806 7,130 2,187 2,209 2,217 2,191 2,233 4,727 5,069 5,399 5,648 5,850 1960 1961 1962 1963 . 1964 54,234 54,042 55, 596 56,702 58,331 16,796 16,326 16,853 16,995 17,274 9,459 9,070 9,480 9,616 9,816 7,336 7,256 7,373 7,380 7,458 2,885 2,816 2,902 2,963 3,050 4,004 3,903 3,906 3,903 3,951 11,391 11,337 11, 566 11,778 12,160 2,669 2,731 2,800 2,877 2,957 7,423 7,664 8,028 8,325 8,709 2,270 2,279 2,340 2,358 2,348 6,083 6,315 6,550 6,868 7,?48 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 60, 815 63,955 65, 857 67,915 70, 284 18,062 19,214 19,447 19,781 20,167 10,406 11,284 11,439 11,626 11,895 7,656 7,930 8,008 8,155 8,272 632 3,186 3,275 3,208 3,285 3,435 4,036 4,151 4,261 4,310 4,429 12,716 13, 245 13,606 14,084 14,639 3,023 9,087 3,100 9,551 3,225 10,099 3,382 10,623 3,564 11,229 2,378 2,564 2,719 2,737 2,758 7,696 8,227 8,679 9,109 9,444 1970 1971 1972 1973 70, 593 70,645 72, 764 75,570 19,349 18, 529 18, 933 19,821 11,195 10, 565 10, 884 11,634 8,154 7,964 8,049 8,187 623 602 3,381 3,411 3,521 3,649 4,493 4,442 4,495 4,610 14,914 15,142 15,683 16,294 3,688 3,796 3,927 4,053 2,705 9,830 2,664 10,191 2,650 10,640 2,624 11,028 1945 1946 . 1947 1948 1949 . 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 . 1956 1957 1958 1959 P. .. 929 898 866 791 828 751 732 712 672 650 635 634 627 613 606 619 607 625 See footnotes at end of table. 282 11,612 11,869 12, 309 12,865 2,532 TABLE C-29.—Wage and salary workers in nonagricultural establishments, 1929-73—Continued [All employees; thousands of persons] Manufacturing Year or month Total wage and salary workers Total Durable goods Nondurable goods Mining Contract construction Transportation and public utilities Government Wholesale and retail trade Finance, insurance, and real estate Services Federal State and local Seasonally adjusted 1971: J a n . . , Feb... Mar.. Apr... May.. June.. 70,329 70,276 70,321 70,457 70,601 70,570 18,685 18,611 18,531 18, 530 18, 581 18,519 10,681 10,625 10,560 10,562 10, 599 10,569 8,004 7,986 7,971 7,968 7,982 7,950 624 622 621 624 623 621 3,326 3,303 3,349 3,396 3,401 3,400 4,468 4,487 4,470 4,462 4,465 4,451 15,005 15,020 15,029 15,059 15,094 15,092 3,741 3,744 3,752 3,764 3,780 3,795 11,766 11, 762 11,794 11,808 11,823 11,844 2,655 2,655 2,655 2,660 2,663 2,652 10,059 10,072 10,120 10,154 10,171 10,196 July.. Aug.Sept.. Oct... Nov— Dec— 70,533 70,529 70,897 70,861 71,078 71,264 18, 468 18,410 18,532 18,486 18, 523 18, 499 10,529 10,478 10,562 10, 540 10, 552 10,537 7,939 7,932 7,970 7,946 7,971 7,962 601 613 618 519 523 611 3,411 3,405 3,436 3,472 3,522 3,475 4,438 4,401 4,425 4,406 4,403 4,432 15,130 15,175 15,232 15,254 15, 280 15, 333 3,803 3,808 3,821 3,835 3,847 3,855 11,853 11,853 11,942 11,951 11, 997 12,030 2,656 2,668 2,673 2,672 2,668 2,664 10,173 10,196 10,218 10, 266 10,315 10, 365 1972: J a n . . . Feb... Mar... Apr... May.. June.. 71, 545 71,747 72,033 72, 224 72, 534 72,705 18, 544 18,620 18,694 18,780 18,864 18,931 10,573 10,630 10,682 10, 750 10,821 10,857 7,971 7,990 8,012 8,030 8,043 8,074 615 612 613 605 605 601 3,519 3,494 3,512 3,500 3,532 3,540 4,455 4,438 4,482 4,476 4,481 4,486 15, 391 15, 456 15,520 15, 561 15,624 15,678 3,863 3,874 3,885 3,892 3,913 3,927 12, 069 12,112 12,151 12,194 12,252 12,315 2,669 2,665 2,662 2,662 2,665 2,639 10, 420 10,476 10, 514 10, 554 10, 598 10, 588 July.. Aug.Sept.. Oct... Nov— Dec... 72,694 73,016 73,268 73, 584 73,835 74,002 18,893 18,975 19,069 19,210 19,312 19, 402 10,867 10,933 11,003 11,112 11,194 11,270 8,026 8,042 8,066 8,098 8,118 8,132 601 603 606 608 608 607 3,499 3,544 3,551 3,561 3,524 3,459 4,477 4,487 4,507 4,540 4,549 4,558 15,685 15,762 15, 794 15,839 15,911 15, 946 3,927 3,940 3,953 3,969 3,981 3,991 12, 341 12, 382 12,403 12, 451 12, 497 12, 537 2,613 2,624 2,633 2,639 2,644 2,650 10,658 10,699 10, 752 10,767 10,809 10,852 1973:Jan... 74,252 F e b . . . 74,715 Mar... 74,914 Apr... 75,105 May... 75,321 June.. 75,526 19,463 19,586 19,643 19, 727 19,782 19,856 11,326 11,421 11,463 11,534 11,602 11,654 8,137 8,165 8,180 8,193 8,180 8,202 610 612 610 608 608 629 3,498 3,594 3,604 3,571 3,620 3,654 4,574 4,580 4,580 4,591 4,593 4,597 16,013 16,114 16,163 16,217 16,256 16,262 3,995 4,014 4,024 4,031 4,044 4,049 12,621 12,682 12,716 12, 746 12,776 12, 820 2,634 2,628 2,631 2,628 2,641 2,613 10,844 10,905 10,943 10,986 11,001 11,046 19,804 19,861 19,882 20,016 20,087 20,113 11,646 11,692 11,708 11,802 11,854 11,870 8,158 8,169 8,174 8,214 8,233 8,243 631 634 633 639 643 646 3,680 3,676 3,700 3,694 3,707 3,753 4,598 4,617 4,629 4,671 4,651 4,633 16,294 16,352 16, 388 16,465 16,529 16,456 4,048 4,064 4,078 4,088 4,093 4,099 12,828 12,906 12,995 13,044 13,122 13,127 2,588 2,599 2,613 2,626 2,638 2,623 11,007 11,038 11,043 11,120 11,172 11,227 July... Aug... Sept.Oct.... Nov P . 75,478 75,747 75,961 76,363 76,642 Dec V. 76,677 Note.—Data in Tables C-29 through C-31 are based on reports from employing establishments and relate to full- and part-time wage and salary workers in nonagricultural establishments who worked during, or received pay for, any part of the pay period which includes the 12th of the month. Not comparable with labor force data (Tables C-24 through C - 2 7 ) , which include proprietors, self-employed persons, domestic servants, and unpaid family workers, and which count persons as employed when they are not at work because of industrial disputes, bad weather, etc. For description and details of the various establishment data, see "Employment and Earnings." Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 283 TABLE C-30.—Average weekly hours and hourly earnings in selected private nonagricultural industries, 1947-73 [For production or nonsupervisory workers] Average gross hourly earnings, current dollars Average weekly hours Year or month ConTotal private Manu- tract nonag- factur- construcriculing tion tural i Total Retail private Manunon- facturtrade 2 agriing cultural 1 Contract construction Adjusted hourly earnings, total private nonagricultural 3 Index, 1967=100 Retail trade 2 Percent change from preceding period Current dollars 1967 dollars* Current dollars 1967 dollars 1947 1948 1949 40.3 40.0 39.4 40.4 40.0 39.1 38.2 38.1 37.7 40.3 $1,131 $1,217 $1,541 $0.838 40.2 1.225 1.328 1.713 .901 40.4 1.275 1.378 1.792 .951 42.6 46.0 48.2 63.7 63.8 67.5 8 0 4.8 0 2 5.8 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 39.8 39.9 39.9 39.6 39.1 40.5 40.6 40.7 40.5 39.6 37.4 38.1 38.9 37.9 37.2 40.4 40.4 39.8 39.1 39.2 1.335 1.45 1.52 1.61 1.65 1.440 1.56 1.65 1.74 1.78 1.863 2.02 2.13 2.28 2.39 .983 1.06 1.09 1.16 1.20 50.0 53.7 56.4 59.6 61.7 69.3 69.0 70.9 74.4 76.6 3.7 7.4 5.0 5.7 3.5 2.7 -.4 2.8 4.9 3.0 39.6 39.3 38.8 38.5 39.0 40.7 40.4 39.8 39.2 40.3 37.1 37.5 37.0 36.8 37.0 39.0 38.6 38.1 38.1 38.2 1.71 1.80 1.89 1.95 2.02 1.86 1.95 2.05 2.11 2.19 2.45 2.57 2.71 2.82 2.93 1.25 1.30 1.37 1.42 1.47 63.7 67.0 70.3 73.2 75.8 79.4 82.3 83.4 84.5 86.8 3.2 5.2 4.9 4.1 3.6 3.7 3.7 1.3 1.3 2.7 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964- 38.6 38.6 38.7 38.8 38.7 39.7 39.8 40.4 40.5 40.7 36.7 36.9 37.0 37.3 37.2 38.0 37.6 37.4 37.3 37.0 2.09 2.14 2.22 2.28 2.36 2.26 2.32 2.39 2.46 2.53 3.08 3.20 3.31 3.41 3.55 1.52 1.56 1.63 1.68 1.75 78.4 80.8 83.5 85.9 88.6 88.4 90.2 92.2 93.7 95.3 3.4 3.1 3.3 2 9 3.1 1.8 2.0 2.2 1.6 1.7 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 38.8 38.6 38.0 37.8 37.7 41.2 41.3 40.6 40.7 40.6 37.4 37.6 37.7 37.4 37.9 36.6 35.9 35.3 34.7 34.2 2.45 2.56 2.68 2.85 3.04 2.61 2.72 2.83 3.01 3.19 3.70 3.89 4.11 4.41 4.79 1.82 1.91 2.01 2.16 2.30 91.9 95.6 100.0 106.6 113.6 97.2 98.4 100.0 102.3 103.5 3.7 4.0 4.6 6.6 6.6 2.0 1.2 1.6 2.3 1.2 1970 1971 1972 1973 P. 37.1 37.0 37.2 37.1 39.8 39.9 40.6 40.7 37.4 37.3 37.0 37.1 33.8 33.7 33.6 33.2 3.22 3.43 3.65 3.89 3.36 3.56 3.81 4.06 5.24 5.69 6.06 6.46 2.44 2.57 2.70 2.86 121.2 129.7 137.9 146.5 104.2 106.9 110.1 110.1 6.7 7.0 6.3 6.2 .7 2.6 3.0 .0 .... 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . Seasonally adjusted annual rates' Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 37.0 37.2 37.1 37.3 37.1 37.1 40.1 40.5 40.4 40.7 40.5 40.6 37.2 37.3 37.2 36.8 36.8 36.9 33.7 33.6 33.7 33.7 33.7 33.8 $3.55 3.56 3.59 3.62 3.62 3.63 $3.69 3.71 3.74 3.76 3.78 3.79 $5.91 5.93 5.96 6.00 6.01 6.01 $2.65 2.65 2.66 2.67 2.68 2.69 134.5 134.8 135.6 136.6 136.7 137.2 109.0 108.8 109.3 109.9 109.7 109.9 9.4 3.0 7.4 8.7 1.3 4.3 6.1 -2.7 6.1 6.3 -2.3 2.8 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 37.2 37.1 37.3 37.3 37.2 37.0 40.6 40.6 40.8 40.7 40.8 40.7 37.0 37.0 36.9 37.4 36.9 35.8 33.6 33.6 33.6 33.5 33.5 33.6 3.65 3.67 3.69 3.73 3.73 3.75 3.79 3.83 3.86 3.88 3.89 3.93 6.02 6.07 6.10 6.15 6.19 6.29 2.71 2.72 2.73 2.74 2.75 2.77 138.0 138.5 139.3 140.4 140.7 141.9 110.1 110.2 110.4 110.9 110.8 111.5 7.0 4.3 7.8 9.3 2.9 10.3 2.1 1.0 2.5 5.1 -.8 7.6 1973: Jan . . Feb Mar Apr May June 36.9 37.2 37.1 37.2 37.2 37.1 40.3 41.0 40.9 40.9 40.7 40.6 36.1 36.2 37.0 37.0 37.5 37.4 33.4 33.5 33.4 33.4 33.4 33.5 3.77 3.78 3.81 3.84 3.85 3.87 3.97 3.96 3.98 4.01 4.02 4.04 6.37 6.29 6.31 6.35 6.34 6.43 2.77 2.79 2.80 2.82 2.83 2.86 142.3 142.5 143.3 144.4 144.7 146.0 111.3 110.7 110.4 110.5 110.1 110.4 3.9 1.4 7.4 9.2 3.0 10.6 -2.1 -6.6 -3.2 1.2 -4.1 3.4 July Aug Sept Oct Nov p . . . . Dec v 37.2 37.0 37.2 37.0 37.1 37.0 40.7 40.5 40.8 40.6 40.7 40.7 37.5 37.1 36.7 36.9 38.5 37.1 33.2 33.0 33.2 33.0 33.0 33.0 3.91 3.92 3.96 3.98 3.99 4.02 4.07 4.09 4.13 4.16 4.16 4.19 6.46 6.50 6.59 6.59 6.64 6.68 2.87 2.89 2.92 2.93 2.94 2.95 146.9 147.6 149.0 149.6 150.2 151.4 110.9 109.3 110.0 109.5 109.1 109.4 8.1 5.6 11.9 5.2 4.7 10.1 5.2 -16.0 7.7 -4.9 -4.9 3.1 ... ... 1 Also includes other private industry groups shown in Table C-29. 2 Includes eating and drinking places. 3 Adjusted for overtime (in manufacturing only) and for interindustry employment shifts. < Current dollar earnings index divided by the consumer price index. 1 Computed from indexes to two decimal places. Note.-See Note, Table C-29. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 284 TABLE C-31.—.•Average weekly earnings in selected private nonagricultural industries; 1947-73 [For production or nonsupervisory workers] Average spendable weekly earnings, total private nonagricultural4 Average gross weekly earnings Year or month Total private nonagricultural l Current dollars 1967 dollars 2 Manu- Contract facturing construction Retail trade 3 Current dollars Percent change from preceding period Amount Current dollars 1967 dollars 2 Current dollars 1967 dollars 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. $45.58 49.00 50.24 $68.13 67.96 70.36 $49.17 53.12 53.88 $58.87 65.27 67.56 $33.77 36.22 38.42 $44.64 48.51 49.74 $66.73 67.28 69.66 8.7 2.5 0.8 3.5 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 53.13 57.86 60.65 63.76 64.52 73.69 74.37 76.29 79.60 80.15 58.32 63.34 67.16 70.47 70.49 69.68 76.96 82.86 86.41 88.91 39.71 42.82 43.38 45.36 47.04 52.04 55.79 57.87 60.31 60.85 72.18 71.71 72.79 75.29 75.59 4.6 7.2 3.7 4.2 .9 3.6 -.7 1.5 3.4 .4 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 67.72 70.74 73.33 75.08 78.78 84.44 86.90 86.99 86.70 90.24 75.70 78.78 81.59 82.71 88.26 90.90 96.38 100.27 103.78 108.41 48.75 50.18 52.20 54.10 56.15 63.41 65.82 67.71 69.11 71.86 79.06 80.86 80.32 79.80 82.31 4.2 3.8 2.9 2.1 4.0 4.6 2.3 -.*6 3.1 I960.. 1961.. 1962.. 1963.. 1964.. 80.67 82.60 85.91 88.46 91.33 90.95 92.19 94.82 96.47 98.31 89.72 92.34 96.56 99.63 102.97 113.04 118.08 122.47 127.19 132.06 57.76 58.66 60.96 62.66 64.75 72.96 74.48 76.99 78.56 82.57 82.25 83.13 84.98 85.67 1.5 2.1 3.4 2.0 5.1 -.1 1.1 2.2 .8 3.7 1965.. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969.. 95.06 98.82 101.84 107.73 114.61 100.59 101.67 101.84 103.39 104.38 107.53 112.34 114.90 122.51 129.51 138.38 146.26 154.95 164.93 181.54 66.61 68.57 70.95 74.95 78.66 86.30 88.66 90.86 95.28 99.99 91.32 91.21 90.86 91.44 91.07 4.5 2.7 2.5 4.9 4.9 2.7 -.1 -.4 .6 -.4 1970.. 1971.. 1972.. 1973 P. 119.46 126.91 135.78 144.32 102.72 104.62 108.36 108.43 133.73 142.04 154.69 165.24 195.98 212.24 224.22 239.67 82.47 86.61 90.72 94.95 104.61 112.12 120.79 126.55 89.95 92.43 96.40 95.08 4.6 7.2 7.7 4.8 -1.2 2.8 4.3 -1.4 Seasonally adjusted annual rates Seasonally adjusted 1972:Jan. Teb_ Mar Apr. May_ June $131.35 132.43 133.19 135.03 134.30 134.67 $106.48 106.84 107.35 108.63 107.72 107.88 $147.97 150.26 151.10 153.03 153.09 153.87 $219.85 221.19 221.71 220.80 221.17 221.77 $89.31 89.04 89.64 89.98 90.32 90.92 $117.30 118.15 118.75 120.20 119.63 119.92 $95.09 95.32 95.71 96.70 95.95 96.07 «4.7 9.1 6.3 15.7 -5.5 2.9 M.8 2.9 5.0 13.1 -8.9 1.5 July. Aug. Sept Oct. Nov. Dec 135.78 136.16 137.64 139.13 138.76 138.75 108.35 108.36 109.07 109.89 109.28 109.05 153.87 155.50 157.49 157.92 158.71 159.95 222.74 224.59 225.09 230.01 228.41 225.18 91.06 91.39 91.73 91.79 92.13 93.07 120.79 121.09 122.26 123.43 123.14 123.14 96.39 96.36 96.89 97.49 96.98 96.78 9.1 3.0 12.2 12.1 -2.8 .0 4.1 -.4 6.8 7.7 -6.1 -2.4 1973:Jan. Feb. Mar Apr. May. June 139.11 140.62 141.35 142.85 143.22 143. 58 108.79 109.22 108.83 109.30 108.94 108.60 159.99 162.36 162.78 164.01 163.61 164.02 229.96 227.70 233.47 234.95 237.75 240.48 92.52 93.47 93.52 94.19 94.52 95.81 122. 51 123.70 124.26 125.42 125.70 125.98 95.81 96.08 95.67 95.96 95.61 95.29 5 2.1 12.3 5.6 11.8 2.7 2.7 «-4.0 3.4 -5.0 3.7 -4.3 -3.9 July. Aug. Sept Oct.. 145.45 145.04 147.31 147.26 148.03 148.74 109.77 107.39 108.72 107.80 107.52 107.45 165.65 165.65 168. 50 168.90 169.31 170.53 242.25 241.15 241. 85 243.17 255.64 247.83 95.28 95.37 96.94 96.69 97.02 97.35 127.42 127.11 128.86 128.82 129.42 129.96 96.16 94.11 95.11 94.30 94.00 93.88 14.6 -2.9 17.8 -.4 5.7 5.1 11.5 -22.8 13.5 -9.8 -3.8 -1.5 Nov Dec 1 Also includes other private industry groups shown in Table C-29. » Earnings in current dollars divided by the consumer price index. 3 Includes eating and drinking places. * Average gross weekly earnings less social security and income taxes for a worker with three dependents, s In annualizing the rates of change, the effect of the change in tax rates at the beginning of 1972 and 1973 is taken into account separately. Note.—See Note, Table C-29. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 285 527-867 O - 74 - 19 TABLE C-32.—Output per man-hour and related data, private economy, 1947-73 [1967 = 100] Output^ Year or quarter Total private Man-hours 3 Output per man-hour Compensation per man-hour3 Unit labor costs Implicit price deflator* Private Total Private Total Private Total Private Total Private Total Private nonnon- private nonnonnonnonfarm private farm farm private farm private farm private farm 1947 1948 1949 45.6 47.8 47.6 44.5 46.5 46.4 88.8 89.2 86.2 78.0 79.1 76.0 51.3 53.6 55.3 57.1 58.8 61.1 36.2 39.5 40.1 38.3 41.8 43.0 70.6 73.7 72.5 67.1 71.0 70.3 66.4 70.9 70.2 63.8 68.2 68.7 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 52.5 55.8 57.2 60.1 59.3 51.3 55.0 56.3 59.1 58.3 87.9 90.7 91.2 92.0 88.6 79.0 82.9 84.1 85.9 82.6 59.7 61.5 62.7 65.3 66.9 65.0 66.3 66.9 68.9 70.5 42.8 46.9 49.8 52.9 54.5 45.3 49.3 52.0 54.9 56.6 71.7 76.3 79.4 81.0 81.5 69.7 74.3 77.6 79.7 80.3 70.9 76.1 77.5 78.1 79.1 69.4 74.0 75.9 77.2 78.5 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 64.3 65.6 66.5 65.6 70.2 63.4 64.7 65.7 64.8 69.5 92.1 93.7 92.3 88.4 91.2 86.1 88.4 87.9 84.5 87.6 69.9 70.0 72.0 74.3 76.9 73.6 73.2 74.8 76.7 79.3 55.9 59.5 63.3 66.0 69.0 58.6 62.0 65.5 68.1 71.0 80.1 85.0 87.9 88.9 89.8 79.6 84.7 87.6 88.7 89.5 79.8 82.3 85.3 87.1 88.3 79.5 82.3 85.3 86.8 88.3 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 71.9 73.2 78.2 81.5 86.2 71.1 72.5 77.6 80.9 85.9 92.0 90.6 92.4 92.9 94.5 88.6 87.7 89.8 90.9 92.9 78.2 80.9 84.7 87.7 91.1 80.3 82.7 86.4 89.1 92.4 71.7 74.4 77.7 80.8 84.9 73.9 76.3 79.3 82.2 86.1 91.8 92.1 91.8 92.1 93.1 92.0 92.3 91.8 92.3 93.2 89.5 90.4 91.2 92.2 93.2 89.6 90.4 91.2 92.3 93.4 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 91.8 97.7 100.0 104.8 107.7 91.5 97.9 100.0 105.1 108.0 97.4 99.7 100.0 101.8 104.2 96.3 99.5 100.0 102.1 105.1 94.2 98.0 100.0 102.9 103.3 95.1 98.4 100.0 102.9 102.7 88.4 94.5 100.0 107.6 115.8 89.2 94.6 100.0 107.3 114.8 93.8 96.5 100.0 104.6 112.1 93.9 96.2 100.0 104.3 111.8 94.8 97.2 100.0 103.6 108.3 94.8 96.8 100.0 103.5 108.1 1970 1971 1972 1973 107.2 110.9 118.1 125.5 107.3 111.0 118.7 126.6 102.6 102.0 104.7 108.1 103.8 103.2 106.0 109.6 104.4 108.7 112.8 116.1 103.4 107.6 112.1 115.5 124.6 133.3 142.4 153.5 123.2 131.8 140.9 151.6 119.3 122.6 126.2 132.2 119.1 122.5 125.7 131.2 113.5 118.4 121.8 128.3 113.5 118.5 121.3 126.2 Seasonally adjusted 1971: I II III.... IV.... 109.2 110.1 111.1 113.1 109.2 110.2 111.2 113.3 101.6 101.9 101.7 102.7 102.9 103.0 102.9 103.8 107.5 108.0 109.3 110.1 106.1 107.0 108.1 109.1 130.1 132.2 134.7 136.1 128.4 130.9 133.1 134.6 121.0 122.4 123.3 123.6 120.9 122.3 123.1 123.3 116.9 118.2 119.1 119.3 117.1 118.4 119.3 119.3 1972: I II III — IV.... 114.5 117.4 119.1 121.5 114.9 117.9 119.9 122.3 103.5 104.4 105.1 105.9 104.6 105.9 106.2 107.1 110.7 112.5 113.3 114.8 109.8 111.3 112.9 114.2 139.4 141.4 143.1 145.7 137.8 139.5 141.8 144.2 125.9 125.7 126.3 126.9 125.5 125.3 125.6 126.2 120.7 121.2 122.0 123.1 120.6 120.8 121.4 122.3 1973: I II.... III-..IV* 124.2 125.0 126.1 126.5 125.1 126.3 127.6 127.5 106.7 107.7 108.6 109.2 108.2 109.5 110.2 110.7 116.4 116.1 116.2 115.8 115.6 115.3 115.9 115.1 149.6 151.9 154.6 157.6 147.9 149.8 152.7 155.7 128.5 130.9 133.1 136.1 127.9 129.8 131.8 135.2 124.8 127.1 129.3 131.8 123.6 125.4 126.8 128.9 i Output refers to gross national product in 1958 dollars. > Hours of all persons in private industry engaged in production, including man-hours of proprietors and unpaid family workers. Man-hours estimates based primarily on establishment data. 3 Wages and salaries of employees plus employers' contribution for social insurance and private benefits plans. Also includes an estimate of wages, salaries, and supplemental payments for the self-employed. « Current dollar gross product divided by constant dollar product. Note.—Data relate to all persons. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 286 TABLE C-33.—Changes in output per man-hour and related data, private economy, 1948-73 [Percent change from preceding period] Man-hours2 Output » Output per man-hour Compensation per man-hour3 Unit labor costs Implicit price deflator* Year or quarter Total private Private Private Total Private Total Private Total Private Total Total nonnonnonnonnonfarm private farm private farm private farm private farm private 1948.. 1949.. 4.8 -.3 4.4 -.1 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 19531954.. 10.2 6.3 2.5 5.1 -1.3 10.6 7.0 2.5 5.1 -1.5 1955.. 19561957.. 1958.. 1959.. 8.5 1.9 1.4 -1.3 7.0 I960.. 19611962.. 1963.. 1964.. 1965.. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969.. 1970... 1971... 1972... 1973*.. 0.4 Private nonfarm 1.3 -3.9 4.5 3.2 3.0 4.0 9.0 1.5 9.0 2.9 4.3 -1.6 5.8 -1.0 6.7 -1.0 6.8 -3.7 4.0 4.9 1.5 2.1 -3.8 8.1 3.0 1.9 4.2 2.4 6.3 2.0 .9 2.9 2.3 6.8 9.6 6.1 6.3 3.1 5.5 8.7 5.5 5.6 3.2 -1.2 6.4 4.1 2.0 .6 6.6 4.5 2.6 .9 1.0 7.3 1.9 .7 1.2 1.1 6.5 2.6 1.8 1.7 2.0 1.6 -1.5 7.3 3.9 1.7 -1.5 -4.2 3.3 4.2 2.6 -.6 -3.9 3.7 4.4 .2 2.9 3.1 3.6 4.4 -.6 2.2 2.5 3.4 2.6 6.4 6.5 4.2 4.6 3.5 5.8 5.7 3.8 4.3 -1.7 6.2 3.5 1.1 1.0 -.9 6.4 3.4 1.3 .9 .9 3.2 3.6 2.1 1.4 1.3 3.4 3.7 1.7 1.8 2.4 1.9 6.8 4.2 5.7 2.4 1.9 7.1 4.3 6.1 .8 -1.5 2.0 .6 1.8 1.1 -1.0 2.5 1.2 2.3 1.6 3.5 4.7 3.6 3.9 1.2 3.0 4.6 3.1 3.7 3.9 3.8 4.4 4.0 5.0 4.1 3.2 4.0 3.6 4.7 2.2 .3 -.3 .4 1.1 2.8 .2 -.5 .5 1.0 1.4 .9 .9 1.0 1.2 1.4 .9 .9 1.2 1.3 6.6 6.4 2.3 4.8 2.8 6.6 7.0 2.2 5.1 2.8 3.1 2.4 .3 1.8 2.3 3.6 3.3 2'.1 .2.9 3.4 4.0 2.1 2.9 ,4 2.9 3.5 1.6 2.9 -.1 4.1 6.9 5.8 7.6 7.6 3.7 6.1 5.7 7.3 7.0 .7 2.8 3.7 4.6 7.1 2.5 4.0 4.3 7.2 1.7 2.5 2.9 3.6 4.5 1.4 2.2 3.3 3.5 4.5 -.5 3.5 6.5 6.2 -.6 3.4 7.0 6.6 -1.5 -.6 2.7 3.2 -1.3 -.6 2.7 3.5 1.0 4.1 3.8 2.9 .7 4.0 4.2 3.1 7.6 7.0 6.8 7.8 7.3 7.0 6.9 7.6 6.5 2.8 2.9 44.7 6.6 2.8 2.6 4.4 4.8 4.3 2.9 5.3 5.0 4.4 2.3 4.0 -3.4 2.0 3.2 .5 .8 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: I II Ill IV 9.9 3.2 3.7 7.2 9.7 3.7 3.8 7.7 1.2 1.1 -.9 3.9 1.3 .6 -.4 3.6 8.6 2.0 4.7 3.2 8.3 3.1 4.3 4.0 8.0 6.6 7.7 4.4 7.7 8.0 6.9 4.6 -0.6 4.5 2.9 1.3 -0.6 4.7 2.5 .7 4.3 4.8 2.8 .8 4.2 4.4 3.0 -.1 1972: I II Ill IV 5.4 10.4 5.8 8.4 5.6 11.0 7.0 8.3 3.2 3.6 2.6 3.0 3.0 5.0 1.3 3.4 2.1 6.5 3.1 5.2 2.5 5.7 5.6 4.7 9.9 5.9 4.9 7.4 9.9 5.2 6.7 6.8 7.6 -.5 1.7 2.0 7.2 -.5 1.0 2.0 4.9 1.5 2.8 3.5 4.4 1.0 1.9 2.9 9.3 2.6 3.6 1.2 9.2 3.9 4.4 -.4 3.3 3.8 3.2 2.5 4.0 4.8 2.6 2.1 5.8 -1.2 .4 -1.3 5.0 -.8 1.8 -2.4 11.3 6.3 7.3 8.0 10.7 5.3 8.0 8.3 5.2 7.6 6.9 9.3 5.4 6.2 6.1 10.9 5.7 7.5 7.3 7.7 4.3 5.9 4.7 6.9 1973: I II III---.- i Output refers to gross national product in 1958 dollars. 3 Hours of all persons in private industry engaged in production, including man-hours of proprietors and unpaid family workers. Man-hours estimates based primarily on establishment data. 3 Wages and salaries of employees plus employers' contribution for social insurance and private benefits plans. Also includes an estimate of wages, salaries, and supplemental payments for the self-employed. * Current dollar gross product divided by constant dollar product. Note.—Data relate to all persons. Percent changes are based on original data and therefore may differ-slightly from percent changes based on indexes in Table C-32. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 287 PRODUCTION AND BUSINESS ACTIVITY TABLE C-34.—Industrial production indexes, major industry divisions, 1929-73 {1967=1001 Total industrial production Year or month Manufacturing Mining Total Durable Utilities Nondurable 1929 . 21.6 22.8 22.6 23.0 44.4 7.2 1933 13.7 14.0 9.1 19.7 31.5 6.5 1939 21.7 21.5 17.8 25.9 43.4 10.4 1940— 1941 1942 1943 1944 . 1945— 1946 1947 1948 1949 25.0 31.6 36.3 44.0 47.4 40.6 35.0 39.4 41.0 38.8 25.4 32.4 37.8 47.0 50.9 42.6 35.3 39.4 40.9 38.7 23.7 31.6 40.1 54.5 60.2 45.5 31.8 37.9 39.5 35.9 27.2 32.9 34.3 36.7 38.2 38.1 39.3 40.9 42.2 41.5 48.2 51.2 52.8 54.0 57.9 56.8 55.8 63.1 66.3 58.8 11.5 13.0 14.6 16.1 17.1 17.4 18.1 19.6 21.9 23.3 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 44.9 48.7 50.6 54.8 51.9 58.5 61.1 61.9 57.9 64.8 45.0 48.6 50.6 55.1 51.5 58.2 60.5 61.2 56.9 64.1 43.7 49.2 52.2 59.0 52.0 59.5 61.5 61.9 54.2 62.2 46.2 47.8 48.7 50.7 51.0 56.6 59.5 60.5 61.0 67.0 65.7 72.1 71.5 73.4 71.9 80.2 84.4 84.5 77.5 81.1 26.5 30.3 32.8 35.6 38.3 42.8 47.0 50.2 52.5 57.8 66.2 66.7 72.2 76.5 81.7 89.2 97.9 100.0 105.7 110.7 65.4 65.6 71.4 75.8 81.2 89.1 98.3 100.0 105.7 110.5 63.3 62.1 69.0 73.5 79.0 88.5 99.0 100.0 105.5 110.0 68.6 70.7 75.1 79.2 84.4 90.0 97.3 100.0 106.0 111.1 82.7 83.2 85.6 89.0 91.1 93.9 98.4 100.0 103.9 107.2 61.8 65.3 70.2 75 1 81.9 86.9 93 6 100.0 109.4 119.5 106.6 106.8 115.2 125.6 105.2 105.2 114.0 125.2 101.4 99.4 108.4 122.1 110.6 113.5 122.1 129.7 109.7 107.0 108.8 110.0 128.3 133.9 143.4 152.2 - I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 - 1970 1971 1972 1973* Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 108.7 UO.O 111.6 113.2 113.8 114.4 107.1 108.5 110.0 111.8 112.6 113.1 100.4 102.1 103.4 105.7 106.5 107.5 116.8 117.8 119.5 120.7 121.3 121.4 107.3 107.2 108.4 109.4 108.0 108.6 137.4 139.7 140.0 141.2 142.0 141.5 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . 115.1 116.3 117.6 119 2 120.2 121.1 114.3 115.4 117.0 118 5 119.5 120.4 108.8 109.7 111.6 113 8 115.3 116.3 122.5 123.6 124.8 125.2 125.6 126.2 108.6 108.8 110.8 110.2 109.7 108.2 143.3 144.9 146.4 147.1 148.2 148.5 1973- Jan Feb Mar . . Apr . . . May June 122.2 123 4 123 7 124 1 124.9 125.6 121.4 122 7 123 4 123 8 124.9 125.6 117.5 118 7 119 9 120 6 121.9 123.0 127.0 128 4 128.6 128.4 129.2 129.3 108.5 110.2 109.5 109.0 109.1 109.5 151.0 150.5 149.6 148.7 149. 5 151.6 126.7 126.5 126.8 127.0 127.3 126.6 126.5 126.1 126.3 126.3 126.9 127.1 123.8 122.6 123.3 123.6 124.1 124.0 130.6 130.9 130.7 130.3 131.2 131.4 111.0 111.5 111.8 111.3 110.4 108.9 154.8 154.8 155.8 156.2 153.5 144.5 July Aug SeDt Oct Nov v Dec v Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 288 T A B L E C—35.—Industrial production indexes, market groupings, 1947—73 [1967=1001 Materials 2 Final products Year or month Total industrial production Consumer goods i Total Total Equipment Automotive products Home goods Total Intermediate products Total Business Durable goods Nondurable goods 1947 1948 1949 39.4 41.0 38.8 38.3 39.7 38.5 42.7 44.0 43.8 47.8 50.0 49.6 39.1 40.8 37.7 29.7 31.2 27.9 38.0 39.5 34.5 42.5 44.9 42.6 39.7 41.4 37.8 39.1 40.2 36.0 40.9 37.8 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 44.9 48.7 50.6 54.8 51.9 43.4 46.8 50.3 53.7 50.8 50.0 49.5 50.6 53.7 53.3 62.4 55.2 49.7 62.8 58.4 52.0 44.8 44.8 50.7 46.8 30.2 42.1 50.5 54.7 47.9 37.0 45.2 51.2 53.2 46.8 49.6 52.0 51.7 55.3 55.1 45.2 50.0 50.7 56.3 52.0 45.3 51.6 52.7 61.5 53.1 43.6 47.1 47.3 50.2 50.3 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 58.5 61.1 61.9 57.9 64.8 54.9 58.2 59.9 57.1 62.7 59.5 61.7 63.2 62.6 68.7 77.7 63.9 66.9 53.2 66.8 55.2 58.1 56.8 53.6 61.6 48.9 53.7 55.9 50.0 54.9 50.7 58.7 61.0 51.5 57.9 62.6 65.3 65.3 63.9 70.5 61.5 63.1 63.1 56.8 65.5 65.0 65.2 65.1 54.8 65.3 56.9 59.5 59.3 58.1 65.0 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 66.2 66.7 72.2 76.5 81.7 64.8 65.3 70.8 74.9 79.6 71.3 72.8 77.7 82.0 86.8 76.4 69.8 84.5 92.5 96.8 62.0 63.9 69.4 74.9 81.7 56.4 55.6 61.9 65.6 70.1 59.4 57.7 62.7 65.8 74.7 71.0 72.4 76.9 81.1 87.3 66.4 66.4 72.4 77.0 82.6 66.1 64.6 71.8 76.6 82.7 65.9 68.2 72.9 77.1 82.1 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 89.2 97.9 100.0 105.7 110.7 86.8 96.1 100.0 105.8 109.0 93.0 98.6 100.0 106.6 111.1 112.3 108.8 100.0 117.9 117.4 91.4 100.7 100.0 106.9 111.6 78.7 93.0 100.0 104.7 106.1 84.4 98.8 100.0 103.4 107.9 93.0 99.2 100.0 105.7 112.0 91.0 99.8 100.0 105.7 112.4 93.0 103.0 100.0 105.0 112.2 88.5 96.3 100.0 106.9 112.8 1970 1971 1972 1973 106.6 106.8 115.2 125.6 104.5 104.7 111.9 121.2 110.3 115.7 123.6 131.7 99.9 119.5 127.7 136.8 107.6 112.6 124.5 140.4 96.3 89.4 95.5 106.7 101.4 96.8 106.1 122.6 111.7 112.5 121.1 131.1 107.7 107.4 117.4 129.3 103.2 101.7 113.5 130.1 112.5 114.1 122.5 129.1 Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan... Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 108.7 110.0 111.6 113.2 113.8 114.4 106.4 107.6 108.5 110.4 110.8 111.0 118.5 119.6 119.9 122.5 122.6 122.7 116.6 119.5 121.3 130.5 125.8 125.1 118.1 120.7 119.1 124.7 124.3 124.9 89.5 90.9 92.6 93.5 94.1 94.7 98.4 99.9 101.5 102.8 104.0 104.7 115.9 117.0 117.5 117.9 118.9 119.4 109.2 110.8 113.7 115.1 115.8 117.1 103.5 105.8 107.8 110.2 111.3 112.6 116.0 117.0 121.2 121.3 121.6 122.8 July.. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec. 115.1 116.3 117.6 119.2 120.2 121.1 111.6 112.6 113.6 115.3 116.3 116.8 123.3 124.3 125.2 127.0 127.4 127.7 125.3 126.0 125.4 132.3 138.3 142.9 124.1 124.3 125.8 127.3 126.9 130.5 95.3 96.3 97.7 98.9 100.7 101.5 105.5 107.2 109.6 111.6 113.4 114.4 119.8 122.3 122.8 124.7 127.6 127.7 117.8 118.8 120.9 122.3 122.8 124.4 113.0 114.5 118.1 120.2 121.4 123.5 124.0 124.7 124.6 125.3 124.6 126.4 1973: Jan.. Feb.. Mar. Apr. May. June July. Aug.. Sept.. Oct... 122.2 123.4 123.7 124.1 124.9 125.6 118.6 119.3 119.6 120.0 120.8 121.3 129.8 130.2 130.8 130.9 131.7 131.9 138.6 141.7 144.1 141.7 142.6 142.6 134.5 135.8 138.3 139.8 140.9 141.3 102.9 104.1 104.1 104.7 105.7 106.6 116.9 118.2 118.6 119.6 121.3 122.5 128.4 129.5 129.4 129.3 130.5 132.0 124.5 126.7 127.0 127.7 128.3 129.0 124.1 126.6 127.6 127.9 128.6 129.2 126.3 127.7 127.1 128.5 128.9 129.4 126.7 126.5 126.8 127.0 NOVP. 127.3 Dec v. 126.6 122.1 121.4 122.4 122.8 123.2 122.0 132.9 131.2 132.3 132.8 133.2 130.7 141.7 121.1 129.8 130.9 134.1 122.9 142.9 141.1 142.9 142.3 141.5 141.0 107.3 107.6 108.5 108.8 109.3 109.9 123.0 124.6 125.8 126.2 127.1 127.6 132.5 132.1 131.0 130.5 131.2 131.0 130.9 130.9 131.3 131.5 131.3 131.0 131.6 131.8 132.3 133.0 133.4 133.6 130.4 130.6 130. 3 129.9 129.5 129.7 i Also includes apparel and consumer staples, not shown separately. > Also includes industrial fuel and power, not shown separately. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 289 T A B L E C—36.—Industrial production indexes, selected manufactures, 1947—73 [1967=100] Durable manufactures Year or month Primary metals TransFabricated Ma- portation 1 nstrumetal chinery equip- ments prodment ucts Nondurable manufactures Ordnance, private and government Lum- Furniture ber, and clay, and miscelglass laneous ChemTexicals, tiles, Paper petro- Foods and apparel, printleum, and and and tobacco leather ing rubber 64.8 67.4 56.7 50.2 51.1 46.1 31.0 33.9 34.0 24.5 25.2 22.5 7.8 9.0 9.2 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 71.4 77.7 70.9 80.4 65.0 56.5 60.4 58.9 66.5 59.9 41.7 40.7 45.4 52.8 66.2 57.6 26.1 30.0 35.7 39.2 39.6 11.4 42.2 52.0 63.2 48.4 64.7 53.7 65.7 52.2 35.4 63.2 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 84.5 84.0 80.4 63.8 74.5 68.3 69.3 71.1 63.7 71.5 46.7 52.2 52.0 45.4 53.9 66.3 64.3 68.9 54.3 61.5 44.2 48.5 50.7 47.7 55.2 36.1 31.8 35.9 44.4 46.1 73.8 75.9 73.3 71.4 82.2 65.8 68.7 67.1 62.1 68.7 73.4 75.1 73.4 71.8 79.6 57.8 61.5 62.2 61.5 67.0 41 2 43 5 45.8 46.5 53.8 66.6 70.3 71.5 73.6 77.2 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 74.2 72.9 78.2 84.3 95.7 71.6 69.8 75.9 78.4 83.3 56.2 57.1 64.8 67.9 74.3 63.7 59.9 69.3 75.9 79.6 57.8 57.3 59.8 66.4 71.3 46.4 39.2 45.0 51.6 50.7 78.5 79.7 84.3 88.9 94.0 69.7 70.6 76.1 79.5 84.7 79.2 80.2 84.3 86.9 91.9 69.2 71.0 74.3 78.4 84.5 55 6 58.3 64.5 70.0 75 9 79.2 81.5 84.0 87.0 90.6 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 104.0 108.8 100.0 103.2 114.1 92.6 100.5 100.0 106.3 113.6 84.1 98.6 100.0 101.9 106.8 91.3 101.2 100.0 109.7 107.6 82.9 95.3 100.0 106.7 116.1 60.5 75.1 100.0 113.7 111.6 98.7 102.6 100.0 105.6 111.1 93.8 100.8 100.0 106.2 111.6 97.8 101.7 100.0 104.9 105.9 90.5 98.9 100.0 104.2 109.1 83.8 94.1 100.0 109.6 118.4 92.6 97.0 100.0 103.6 107.5 1970 1971 1972 1973 P. 106.9 100.9 113.1 127.0 109.4 107.4 114.8 130.8 100.3 96.2 107.5 125.9 90.4 92.9 99.0 109.2 110.8 108.5 120.2 138.3 95.3 86.1 86.0 85.3 106.3 111.5 120.0 129.4 108.8 111.7 122.7 135.3 100.2 100.7 108.1 114.7 107.8 107.8 116.1 122.3 118.2 124.7 137.8 149.3 110.8 113.7 117. 6 122.0 1947 1948 1949 . . .. . Seasonally adjusted 102.4 102.6 104 9 108.3 110.1 111.3 106.0 108.6 110.2 111.5 112.9 114.5 98.5 99.5 100.8 103.3 104.9 106.6 92.0 94.7 96.1 100.0 98.3 97.4 111.3 114.5 114.5 116.7 118.2 120.7 83.2 83.7 86.4 86.4 86.4 87.7 115.5 118.0 117.2 117.4 117.9 118.5 115.0 117.3 118.3 119.7 121.1 122.1 102.0 101.1 104 2 107.0 106.8 107.5 111.3 112.6 115 0 112.7 114.0 114.6 129.8 132.6 133 6 136.4 137.3 136.9 115.7 115.9 116 3 117.7 117.6 117.9 Nov. Dec 115.1 114.3 119.7 122.1 122.9 125.4 114.3 116.6 118.0 120.4 122.2 122.3 108.4 109.7 111.8 114.0 115.7 116.8 97.7 98.1 99.5 102.7 105.0 106.6 121.7 122.7 124.3 125.0 125.1 126.6 86.6 86.5 84.8 85.2 87.3 87.8 120.0 121.0 121.9 124.9 124.5 123.7 123.7 126.2 126.6 126.9 126.6 127.7 109.0 109.7 111.2 112.1 113.0 113.2 117.0 117.6 117.7 119.9 120.0 120.3 138.5 140.0 142.2 141.6 142.0 143.8 117.0 118.3 118.6 118.5 119.0 118.5 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 123.1 124 7 123.5 125.8 126.1 124.5 125.7 126 2 128.4 128.9 130.3 133.4 118.4 119.1 121.4 122.6 124.7 126.9 107.6 110.0 110.3 110.0 111.0 112.2 130.1 131.9 133.8 134.7 138.9 140.2 87.0 87.6 87.1 86.4 85.4 86.7 126.4 127.3 129.1 129.9 130.3 129.2 130.3 132.8 133.4 133.1 136.0 135.4 113.4 114.4 114.6 114.0 113.3 115.0 120.0 121.5 122.4 120.8 121.9 122.8 145.5 146.3 146.3 147.9 150.2 149.8 119.6 122.0 121.5 120.7 121.5 119.5 128.1 125.6 127.8 130.8 130.0 130.4 133.5 133.8 131.5 132.6 132.9 134.1 127.6 128.5 130.0 128.5 130.5 131.0 112.1 105.7 107.3 108.9 108.3 103.3 140.8 140.9 141.5 141.0 141.8 143.5 86.7 83.8 83.7 83.9 82.3 83.3 129.8 129.2 128.8 129.7 130.7 132.5 135.9 137.5 138.2 136.1 135.4 137.3 114.5 115.4 117.5 116.2 116.2 116.0 123.8 124.5 122.1 121.3 121.7 122.6 151.8 151.0 150.9 151.1 151.0 151.6 121.3 122.0 122.2 121.9 124.8 124.4 1972: Jan. Feb Mar Apr .. May June July Aug s e o c f!::::: July Aug Sept Oct Nov p . . . . Dec* Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 290 TABLE C-37.—Capacity utilization rate in manufacturing and major materials industries, 1948-73 Manufacturing Utilization rate3 Period Output^ Capacity Total Primary processing 1967 output= 100 Advanced processing Major materials industries, utilization rate' Percent 41.5 39.1 44.8 47.3 92.7 82.7 98.1 83.8 89.8 82.1 87.9 77.0 45.4 49.3 50.9 55.4 51.4 49.4 51.8 54.9 58.1 61.2 91.9 95.1 92.8 95.5 84.1 97.8 100.1 91.2 94.3 82.9 88.8 92.5 93.7 96.1 84.7 88.5 91.4 82.3 87.3 78.4 58.1 60.3 61.1 56.9 64.0 64.4 68.3 74.8 75.7 78.6 90.0 88.2 84.5 75.1 81.4 93.7 90.7 85.2 75.2 82.7 87.7 86.9 84.1 75.0 80.7 89.8 90.6 84.5 76.0 81.5 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 65.3 65.6 71.3 75.7 81.1 81.6 84.5 87.7 91.2 94.8 80.1 77.6 81.4 83.0 85.5 79.4 78.2 81.8 84.0 88.0 80.3 77.3 81.1 82.5 84.2 79.4 79.8 82.0 85.0 89.3 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 89.0 98.1 100.0 105.6 110.4 100.0 106.7 113.7 120.5 127.7 89.0 91.9 87.9 87.7 86.5 91.1 92.1 85.7 86.8 88.5 87.8 91.8 89.1 88.1 85.4 90.7 91.2 86.8 89.5 90.7 105.3 105.2 114.0 125.1 134.6 140.3 145.0 150.7 78.3 75.0 78.6 83.0 81.5 79.3 84.6 89.8 76.5 72.7 75.4 79.4 86.6 85.8 90.2 94.9 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 -VlTT 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . .. . -. . 1970 1971 1972 . 1973* . . . . Seasonally adjusted 1968: 1 II III IV . 1969: 1 II III . . . . IV 1970: 1 II Ill IV . . 1971: 1 II III IV 1972: 1 II Ill IV 1973: 1 * II v \\\v IV* 103.5 105.3 106.3 107.3 117.9 119.6 121.3 123.0 87.9 88.1 87.6 87.2 86.1 87.6 86.6 87.0 88.8 88.3 88.2 87.3 90.6 90.6 88.4 88.6 109.5 110.4 111.8 110.1 124.9 126.7 128.6 130.5 87.7 87.1 86.9 84.3 88.6 88.7 88.9 87.7 87.1 86.2 85.8 82.5 89.8 90.3 91.1 91.6 106.8 106.8 105.9 101.6 132.2 133.8 135.3 136.9 80.8 79.8 78.3 74.2 83.5 82.4 81.7 78.5 79.3 78.4 76.5 71.9 88.2 86.0 86.5 85.7 103.8 105.6 105.3 106.1 138.3 139.6 141.0 142.3 75.0 75.6 74.7 74.6 79.4 81.1 78.0 78.6 72.7 72.7 72.9 72.4 87.0 87.6 83.7 84.7 108.5 112.5 115.5 119.4 143.5 144.5 145.5 146.6 75.6 77.9 79.4 81.5 80.8 83.5 85.9 88.3 72.9 74.9 75.9 77.8 87.7 89.9 91.0 92.4 122.5 124.8 126.2 126.7 148.0 149.8 151.6 153.3 82.8 83 3 83.3 82.6 89.6 90.1 90.1 89.4 79.1 79.7 79.7 79.0 93.8 94.5 96.0 95.1 1 May differ slightly from data shown in Table C-34 because of rounding. 2 Output as percent of capacity. Note.—For description of series, see "Federal Reserve Bulletin," October 1971 and November 1966 issues for manufacturing series and August 1973 issue for major materials industries series Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, based on data of Federal Reserve, Department of Commerce, McGraw-Hill Information Systems Company, and various industry organizations. 291 TABLE CV38.—New construction activity, 1929-73 [Value put in place, billions of dollars] Private construction Year or month Total new construction Residential1 buildings Public construction Nonresidential buildings and other construction' Total Total a New housing units Total Total Commercial Industrial Other* State Fedand erally locally owned owned « 1929 10.8 8.3 3.6 3.0 4.7 1.1 0.9 2.6 2.5 0.2 2.3 1933 2.9 1.2 .5 .3 .8 .1 2 .5 16 5 1 i 1939 8.2 4.4 2.7 2.3 1.7 .3 .3 1.2 3.8 .8 3.1 8.7 12.0 14.1 8.3 5.3 5.1 6.2 3.4 2.0 2.2 3.0 3.5 1.7 .9 .8 2.6 3.0 1.4 .7 .6 2.1 2.7 1.7 1.1 1.4 .3 .4 .2 .0 .1 .4 .8 .3 2 .2 1.3 1.5 1.2 .9 1.1 3.6 5.8 10.7 63 3.1 1.2 3.8 9.3 56 2.5 2 4 2 0 13 7 6 1945 . 1946.. 5.8 12.6 3.4 10.4 1.3 4.8 .7 3.3 2.1 5.6 .2 1.2 .6 1.7 1.3 2.8 2.4 2.2 1.7 .9 .7 1.4 New series 1946 1947.. 1948... 1949 14.3 20.0 26.1 26.7 12.1 16.7 21.4 20.5 6.2 9.9 13.1 12.4 4.8 7.8 10.5 10.0 5.8 6.9 8.2 8.0 1.2 1.0 1.4 1.2 1.7 1.7 1.4 1.0 3.0 4.2 5.5 5.9 2.2 3.3 4.7 6.3 .9 .8 1.2 1.5 1.4 2.5 3.5 4.8 1950._ 1951... 1952.. 1953.. 1954 33.6 35.4 36.8 39.1 41.4 26.7 26.2 26.0 27.9 29.7 18.1 15.9 15.8 16.6 18.2 15.6 13.2 12.9 13.4 14.9 8.6 10.3 10.2 11.3 11.5 1.4 1.5 1.1 1.8 2.2 1.1 2.1 2.3 2.2 2.0 6.1 6.7 6.8 7.3 7.2 6.9 9.3 10.8 11.2 11.7 1.6 3.0 4.2 4.1 3.4 5.2 6.3 6.6 7.1 8.3 1955 1956 . 1957 1958 1959 _. 46.5 47.6 49.1 50.2 55.3 34.8 34.9 35.1 34.7 39.2 21.9 20.2 19.0 19.8 24.3 18.2 16.1 14.7 15.4 19.2 12.9 14.7 16.1 14.9 15.0 3.2 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.9 2.4 3.1 3.6 2.4 2.1 7.3 8.0 9.0 8.9 8.9 11.7 12.7 14.1 15.5 16.1 2.8 2.7 3.0 3.4 3.7 8.9 10.0 11.1 12.1 12.3 1960 1961 1962 . . . . 1963 1964 . . . 54.6 56.3 60.0 64.6 67.4 38.8 39.1 42.1 45.2 47.0 23.0 23.1 25.2 27.9 28.0 17.3 17.1 19.4 21.7 21.8 15.8 16.0 16.9 17.3 19.0 4.2 4.7 5.1 5.0 5.4 2.9 2.8 2.8 2.9 3.6 8.8 8.6 9.0 9.4 10.1 15.9 17.1 17.9 19.4 20.4 3.6 3.9 3.9 4.0 3.9 12.2 13.3 14.0 15.4 16.5 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 73.4 76 0 77.5 86.6 93.4 51.4 52 0 52.0 59.0 65.4 27.9 25.7 25.6 30.6 33.2 21.7 19.4 19.0 24.0 25.9 23.4 26.3 26.4 28.5 32.2 7.8 9.4 6.0 6.8 14.7 16.0 22.1 24.0 25.5 27.6 28.0 4.0 4.0 3.5 3.4 3.3 18.0 20.0 22.1 24.2 24.7 94.2 109.2 ]??.* 135.1 66.1 79.4 31.9 43.3 54.2 57.9 24.3 35.1 4^.7 47.8 34.2 36.1 3?. 5 44.9 9.8 11.6 13.5 15.5 6.5 5.4 4.7 6.0 17.9 19.1 21.3 23.4 28.1 29.9 30.2 32.2 3.3 4.0 4.4 4.9 24.8 25.9 25.8 27.4 1940. 1941... 1942 1943 1944 1970 1971 _ 1972 6 1973 . 9? fi 102.8 See footnotes at end of table. 292 TABLE C—38.—New construction activity, 1929—73—Continued [Value put in place, billions of dollars] Private construction Year or month Total new construction Residential buildings i Total Total 2 Public construction Nonresidential buildings and other construction i New housing units Total Commercials Industrial Total Other * Federally owned State and locally5 owned Seasonally adjusted annual rates 119.9 121.5 123.0 120.8 122.5 121.6 88.6 91.1 92.6 91.7 92.7 92.6 49.8 52.0 53.3 52.9 52.7 53.3 40.6 42.8 44.0 43.6 43.4 43.8 38.8 39.1 39.4 38.9 40.0 39.3 13.2 13.2 13.2 13.4 14.1 13.3 4.9 4.7 4.8 4.6 4.7 4.8 20.7 21.2 21.4 20.9 21.2 21.1 31.3 30.4 30.4 29.0 29.8 29.0 4.4 4.4 4.6 4.2 4.5 4.8 26.9 26.0 25.7 24.9 25.2 24.3 Sept.... Oct..... Nov Dec 121.6 123.0 125.1 128.5 126.8 131.6 92.4 93.9 94.5 96.2 97.5 98.5 53.8 54.5 55.5 56.4 57.2 57.5 44.1 44.7 45.9 46.9 47.8 48.0 38.7 39.4 39.0 39.8 40.3 40.9 13.2 13.4 13.4 13.7 13.6 13.9 4.6 4.7 4.5 4.3 4.6 4.8 20.8 21.3 21.0 21.8 22.1 22.3 29.2 29.2 30.6 32.3 29.3 33.1 4.4 4.1 4.3 4.4 4.4 4.4 24.8 25.1 26.4 27.9 24.9 28.7 1973: Jan Feb Mar.... Apr.... May... June... 135.7 136.4 137.5 133.8 134.1 133.8 102.0 104.1 103.8 101.2 101.8 102.8 59.4 61.5 60.7 58.0 57.5 58.2 48.1 49.4 49.6 48.9 49.2 49.5 42.7 42.6 43.1 43.2 44.3 44.6 15.0 14.9 15.1 15.5 16.1 15.7 5.3 5.2 5.5 5.3 5.3 5.9 22.4 22.6 22.5 22.4 22.9 23.0 33.7 32.3 33.6 32.6 32.3 31.0 5.1 4.9 5.5 4.5 5.3 4.8 28.6 27.4 28.1 28.0 27.0 26.1 July... Aug... Sept... Oct*>_._ Nov » 136.9 136.9 136.9 134.9 134.0 105.4 105.8 103.7 102.7 101.8 59.4 59.8 59.0 56.3 54.6 49.5 49.3 48.2 46.0 44.0 45.9 46.0 44.7 46.4 47.2 16.1 15.8 15.1 15.6 15.6 6.3 6.7 6.3 6.6 6.8 23.5 23.5 23.3 24.3 24.8 31.5 31.1 33.2 32.2 32.3 4.9 4.6 4.6 4.8 4.8 26.6 26.5 28.6 27.4 1972: Jan Feb.... Mar.... Apr.... May.... June... July Aug 1 Beginning I960, farm residential buildings included in residential buildings; prior to I960, included in nonresidential buildings and other construction. 2 Total includes additions and alterations and nonhousekeeping units, not shown separately. 3 Office buildings, warehouses, stores, restaurants, garages, etc. * Religious, educational, hospital and institutional, miscellaneous nonresidential, farm, public utilities, and all other private. s Includes Federal grants-in-aid for State and locally owned projects. * Preliminary estimates by Council of Economic Advisers. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, except as noted. 293 TABLE C—39.—New housing starts and applications for financing, 1929-73 [Thousands of units] Housing starts Private and public^ Proposed home con-6 struction Private i Total (farm and nonfarm) Year or month Total (farm and nonfarm) Nonfarm Type of structure 2 Total One family FHA* VA 93.0 1933 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 Two or more families Requests for VA appraisals 509.0 1929 1939 Government home programs (nonfarm)3 New private housing units Appliauthor- cations for ized« FHA commitments 4 . . - . 515.0 144.7 179 8 602.6 706.1 356.0 191.0 141.8 176.6 217.1 160.2 126.1 83.6 231.2 288 5 238 5 144 4 62 9 326.0 1,023.0 1,268.0 1,362.0 1,466.0 38.9 67.1 178.3 216.4 252 6 7 8.8 91 8 160.3 71.1 90 8 56 121 286 293 327 191.2 148.6 141.3 156.5 307.0 392.9 270.7 128.3 102.1 109.3 1,208.3 397 7 192.8 267 9 253.7 338.6 306 2 197 7 198.8 341.7 369.7 164.4 226 3 251.4 535.4 620.8 401.5 159.4 234.2 234.0 New series 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1,952.0 1,491.0 1, 504. 0 1,438.0 1,551.0 1,646.0 1,349. 0 1,224.0 1, 382.0 1, 553.7 1,531.3 1,517.6 1,234.0 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1,296.1 1,365.0 1,492.5 1,634.9 1,561.0 1,509.7 1,195. 8 1,321.9 1,545.4 1,499.5 1, 274.0 1,336.8 1, 468. 7 1,614.8 1, 534.0 1,487.5 1,172.8 1,298.8 1,521.4 1,482.3 1,469.0 2,084. 5 2, 378.5 2,053.8 (8) (8) (8) . 1970 1971 1972 1973 p («) 283.0 328.2 186.9 229.1 216.5 250.9 268.7 183.4 150.1 270.3 307.0 257.4 338.7 471.5 590.8 558.3 509.1 386.3 447.7 608.2 656.2 225.7 198.8 197.3 166.2 154.0 159.9 129.1 141.9 147.7 153.6 74.6 83 3 77.8 71.0 59.2 49.4 36.8 52.5 56.1 51.2 998.0 1,064.2 1,186.6 1,334.7 1,285.8 1,239.8 971.9 1,141.0 1,353.4 1,323.7 242.4 243 8 221.1 190 2 182.1 188 9 153.0 167 2 168.9 187.6 142.9 177 8 171.2 139 3 113.6 102.1 99.2 124.3 131.7 138.2 620.7 1,433.6 812.9 2,052.2 1,151.0 901.2 2, 356.6 1,309.2 1,047.5 2,041.6 1,131.4 910.2 233.5 301.2 198.4 73.6 61.0 94.0 104.0 86.1 1,351.5 1,924.6 2,218.9 1,771.3 315.0 366.8 225.2 83.2 143.7 217.9 209.4 161.8 1, 252.2 994.7 1,313.0 974.3 1,462.9 991.4 1,603.2 « 1,012.4 1,528.8 970.5 1,472.8 963.7 1,164. 9 778.6 1,291.6 843.9 1,507.6 899.4 1,466.8 810.6 See footnotes at end of table. 6 7 4 2 0 294 TABLE C-39.—New housing starts and applications for financing, 1929-73—Continued [Thousands of units] Housing starts Private and public i Proposed home construction 8 Private 1 Total (farm and nonfarm) Year or month Total (farm and nonfarm) Government home programs (nonfarm) 3 Type of structure * Nonfarm New private housing units authorized s Total One family Two or more families FHA* VA Applications for FHA commitments* Requests for VA appraisals Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1972: J a n . . Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 150.9 153.6 205.8 213.2 227.9 226.2 2,439 2,540 2,313 2,204 2,318 2,315 1,395 1,281 1,310 1,215 1,308 1,283 1,044 1,260 1,003 989 1,011 1,032 350 285 260 221 197 182 115 118 123 104 100 99 2,265 2,168 2,153 2,146 2,045 2,201 325 323 264 111 111 111 232 226 209 243 198 219 July.. Aug— Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec.. 207.5 231.0 204.4 218.2 187.1 152.7 2,244 2,424 2,426 2,446 2 395 2,369 1,319 1,373 1,382 1,315 1,324 ,207 925 1,051 1,045 1,131 1,071 1,162 176 179 175 149 125 106 107 103 106 98 92 86 2,196 2,281 2,366 2,318 2,226 2,399 224 207 166 147 162 131 200 202 192 189 207 194 1973: J a n . . Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 147.3 139.5 201.1 205.4 234.2 203.4 2,497 2,456 2,260 2,123 2,413 2,128 1,450 1,372 1,245 1,202 [,271 1,124 1,047 1,084 1,015 921 1,142 1,004 87 111 92 74 81 80 96 105 101 100 111 88 2,233 2,209 2,129 1,939 1,838 2,030 124 100 93 68 89 103 222 217 201 169 161 166 July.. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov*. Dec*. 203.2 199.9 148.9 149.5 132.9 88.6 2,191 2,094 1,804 1,646 1,696 1,355 1,247 1,125 982 956 936 762 944 969 822 690 760 593 80 69 68 52 57 37 87 91 71 62 56 64 1,780 1,750 1,596 1,316 1,314 1,231 93 70 94 50 57 30 135 143 133 141 136 119 1 Units in structures built by private developers for sale upon completion to local public housing authorities under the Department of Housing and Urban Development "Turnkey" program are classified as private housing. Military housing starts, including those financed with mortgages insured by FHA under Section 803 of the National Housing Act, are included in publicly owned starts but excluded from total private starts and from FHA starts. 2 Not available prior to 1959 except for nonfarm for 1929-44. 3 Data are not available for new homes started under the Department of Agriculture, Farmers Home Administration program. 4 Units are for 1- to 4-family housing. « Authorized by issuance of local building permit: in 14,000 permit-issuing places beginning 1972; 13,000 for 1967-71; 12,000 for 1963-66; and 10,000 prior to 1963. e Units in mortgage applications or appraisal requests for new home construction. 78 Monthly estimates for September 1945-May 1950 were prepared by Housing and Home Finance Agency. Not available separately beginning January 1970. Sources: Department of Commerce, Department of Housing and Urban Development, and Veterans Administration (except as noted). 295 TABLE C-40.—Business expenditures for new plant and equipment, 1947-74 l [Billions of dollars] Nonmanufacturing Manufacturing Year or quarter Total Total Transportation Durable goods Nondurable goods Total Mining Railroad Air Other Public utilities Communication Commercial and other 2 1947 1948 1949 19.33 21.30 18.98 8.44 9.01 7.12 3.25 3.30 2.45 5.19 5.71 4.68 10.89 12.29 11.86 0.69 .93 .88 0.91 1.37 1.42 0.17 .10 .12 1.13 1.17 .76 1.54 2.54 3.10 1.40 1.74 1.34 5 05 4.42 4.24 1950 . 1951 1952 1953 . 1954 20.21 25.46 26.43 28.20 27.19 7.39 10.71 11.45 11.86 11.24 2.94 4.82 5.21 5.31 4.91 4.45 5.89 6.24 6.56 6.33 12.82 14.75 14.98 16.34 15.95 .84 1.11 1.21 1.25 1.28 1.18 1.58 1.50 1.42 .93 .10 .14 .24 .24 .24 1.09 1.33 1.23 1.29 1.22 3.24 3.56 3.74 4.34 3.99 1.14 1.37 1 61 1.78 1.82 5.22 5 67 5 45 6.02 6.45 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 29.53 35.73 37.94 31.89 33.55 11.89 15.40 16.51 12.38 12.77 5.41 7.45 7.84 5.61 5.81 6.48 7.95 8.68 6.77 6.95 17.64 20.34 21.43 19.51 20.78 1.31 1.64 1.69 1.43 1.36 1.02 1.37 1.58 .86 1.02 .26 .35 .41 .37 .78 1.30 1.31 1.30 1.06 1.33 4.03 4.52 5.67 5.52 5.14 2.11 2.82 3.19 2.79 2.72 7 63 8.32 7.60 7.48 8.44 1960 1961 1962 1963... 1964 36.75 35.91 38.39 40.77 46.97 15.09 14.33 15.06 16.22 19.34 7.23 6.31 6.79 7.53 9.28 7.85 8.02 8.26 8.70 10.07 21.66 21.58 23.33 24.55 27.62 1.30 1.29 1.40 1.27 1.34 1.16 .82 1.02 1.26 1.66 .66 .73 .52 .40 1.02 1.30 1.23 1.65 1.58 1.50 5.24 5.00 4.90 4.98 5.49 3.24 3.39 3.85 4.06 4.61 8.75 9.13 9.99 10.99 12.02 54.42 63.51 65.47 67.76 75.56 23.44 28.20 28.51 28.37 31.68 11.50 14.06 14.06 14.12 15.96 11.94 14.14 14.45 14.25 15.72 30.98 35.32 36.96 39.40 43.88 1.46 1.62 1.65 1.63 1.86 1.99 2.37 1.86 1.45 1.86 1.22 1.74 2.29 2.56 2.51 1.68 1.64 1.48 1.59 1.68 6.13 7.43 8.74 10.20 11.61 5.30 6.02 6.34 6.83 8.30 13.19 14.48 14.59 15.14 16.05 79.71 1970. 1971 81.21 88.44 1972 19733.. . . . 100. 08 31.95 29.99 31.35 38.00 15.80 14.15 15.64 19.39 16.15 15.84 15.72 18.61 47.76 51.22 57.09 62.07 1.89 2.16 2.42 2.76 1.78 1.67 1.80 1.94 3.03 1.88 2.46 2.41 1.23 1.38 1.46 1.60 13.14 15.30 17.00 19.09 112.11 44.40 22.61 21.79 67.71 3.14 2.27 2.16 1.62 22.16 10.10 16.59 10.77 18.05 11.89 20.07 13.03 21.24 *36 36 _. 1965 1966.... 1967 1968 1969 19743 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II III—. IV___. 79.32 81.61 80.75 83.18 30.46 30.12 29.19 30.35 14.21 14.06 13.76 14.61 16.25 16.06 15.43 15.74 48.86 51.50 51.56 52.82 2.04 2.08 2.23 2.30 1.46 1.88 1.72 1.64 1.29 2.28 1.68 2.26 1.33 1.40 1.48 1.33 14.64 14.91 15.87 15.74 10.70 11.21 10.73 10.44 17.39 17.72 17.85 19.10 1972: 1 II III — IV— 86.79 87.12 87.67 91.94 30.09 30.37 30.98 33.64 15.06 14.77 15.67 16.86 15.02 15.60 15.31 16.78 56.70 56.75 56.70 58.30 2.42 2.38 2.40 2.46 2.10 1.88 1.50 1.71 1.96 2.89 2.67 2.33 1.48 1.53 1.41 1.42 16.92 16.60 17.01 17.53 11.71 11.59 11.56 12.63 20.10 19.88 20.16 20.21 96.19 1973: 1 97.76 II III — 100.90 35.51 36.58 38.81 17.88 18.64 19.73 17.63 17.94 19.08 60.68 61.18 62.09 2.59 2.77 2.82 2.11 1.75 1.95 2.21 2.72 2.49 1.53 1.62 1.79 18.38 18.08 18.58 12.34 12.70 13.12 21.53 21.55 21.36 IV3... 104.94 40.54 20.94 19.60 64.40 2.85 1.98 2.22 1.53 21.20 1974: |3____ 108.16 113... 111.92 42.92 45.12 22.21 22.69 20.71 22.43 65.24 66.80 2.90 2.43 2.16 1.74 21.57 . 34 63 43 34 1 Excludes agricultural business; real estate operators; medical, legal, educational, and cultural service; and nonprofit organizations. These figures do not agree precisely with the nonresidential fixed investment data in the gross national product estimates, mainly because those data include investment by farmers, professionals, institutions, and real estate firms, and certain outlays charged to current account. 2 Commercial and other includes trade, service, construction, finance, and insurance. 3 Estimates based on expected capital expenditures reported by business in October-December 1973. Includes adjustments when necessary for systematic tendencies in expectations data. Note.—Annual total is the sum of unadjusted expenditures; it does not necessarily coincide with the average of seasonally adjusted figures. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 296 TABLE C-41.—Sales and inventories in manufacturing and trade, 1947-73 [Amounts in millions of dollars] Total manufacturing and trade Manufacturing Merchant wholesalers Retail trade Year or month Sales Inventories 2 1947... 1948... 1949... 35,260 33,788 52, 507 49,497 1.42 17,316 28,543 1.53 16,126 26,321 1.58 1.57 1.75 6,! 6,514 1950... 1951... 1952... 1953... 1954... 38,596 43,356 44, 840 47,987 46,443 59,822 70,242 72, 377 76,122 73,175 1.36 1.55 1.58 1.58 1.60 18,634 21,714 22, 529 24, 843 23,355 31,078 39, 306 41,136 43,948 41,612 1.48 1.66 1.78 1.76 1.81 7,695 9,284 8,597 9,886 8,782 10,210 9,052 10,686 8,993 10,637 1955... 1956... 1957... 1958... 1959... 51,694 54,063 55,879 54, 233 59, 661 79, 516 87,304 89, 052 86,922 91,891 1.47 1.55 1.59 1.60 1.50 26,480 27,740 28, 736 27,280 30,219 45, 069 50,642 51,871 50,070 52, 707 1.62 1.73 1. 1.84 1.70 9,893 10,513 10,475 10,257 11,491 1960... 1961*. 1962... 1963... 1964... 60, 746 94, 747 61,133 95,648 65,417 101,090 68,969 105, 477 73,685 111,457 1.56 1.54 1.51 1.49 1.47 30, 796 30,896 33,113 35, 032 37,335 53,814 54,939 58, 213 60, 043 63,386 1.76 1.74 1.72 1.69 1.64 1965... 1966... 1967... 1968... 1969... 80, 276 120,900 87,178 136,729 145,164 97,100 155, 376 103,104 166,813 1.45 1.47 1.57 1.55 1.56 41,003 44, 869 46, 449 50, 282 53, 555 68, 221 77,965 84, 655 90,875 97, 074 1970... 1971... 1972... 1973 K. 104,708 174,875 112,267 183i 622 124,680 194,151 194,"144,094 215, "1,646 1.63 1.60 1.51 1.42 52,860 101 ,645 55,917 102, 445 "719 62, 466 '107; 72,032 118,435 Ratio 3 Sales i Inventories 2 15,513 25,897 Ratio s Sales i Inventories 2 Ratio s Sales i Inventories 2 Ratio 3 10,200 14,241 1.13 11,135 16,007 1.19 11,149 15,470 1.26 1.39 1.41 1.07 1.16 1.12 1.17 1.18 12,268 13, 046 13, 529 14,091 14, 095 19,460 21,050 21,031 21,488 20,926 1.38 1.64 1.52 1.53 1.51 11,678 13, 260 12,730 12, 739 13,879 1.13 1.19 1.23 1.24 1.15 15,321 15,811 16, 667 16,696 17, 951 22,769 23,402 24,451 24,113 25,305 1.43 1.47 1.44 1.43 1.40 11,656 11,988 12,674 13,382 14, 527 14,120 14,488 14,936 16,048 16, 977 1.22 1.20 1.16 1.15 1.13 18, 294 18, 249 19,630 20, 556 21,823 26,813 26, 221 27,941 29,386 31,094 1.45 1.43 1.38 1.39 1.40 1.60 1.62 1.76 1.74 1.76 15, 595 16,979 17, 099 18, 329 19, 726 18, 274 20,691 21, 557 22, 528 24, 363 1.14 1.14 1.21 1.20 1.19 34,405 38,073 38,952 41,973 45, 376 1.39 1.44 1.46 1.43 1.46 1.89 1.82 1.67 1.56 20,554 22,280 24, 850 30, 083 26, 604 28,916 31, 732 36, 283 1.23 1.23 1.21 1.13 23,677 25,330 26,151 28, 490 29, 824 31, 294 34, 071 37, 365 41,979 46, 626 52, 261 54,700 60,928 1.47 1.47 1.42 1.37 24, 351 23, 533 23,884 24,170 24,260 24,230 29, 049 29,181 29,174 29, 574 29, 729 29, 641 1.19 1.24 1.22 1.22! 1.23; 1.22 34, 886 35, 345 36,450 36,296 37,141 36,822 52, 458 52, 484 52, 639 52, 814 53, 402 53, 293 1.50 1.48 1.44 1.46 1.44 1.45 24, 394 25,137 25, 407 25,779 26, 212 26,962 30, 056 30,164 30, 657 31, 032 31, 289 31,732 1.23 1.20 1.21 1.20 1.19 1.18 37,342 37,969 37,746 39,106 38,713 39,417 52,940 53,107 53, 661 53,934 54, 658 54, 700 1.42 1.40 1.42 1.38 1.41 1.39 7,957 7,706 Seasonally adjusted 184,068 184,571 184, 856 185, 655 186,816 187,194 1.56 1.56 1.54 1.53 1.52 1.53 59, 062 102,561 59,120 102,906 59,905 103,043 60,886 103,267 61,272 103,685 61,295 104,260 July... Aug... Sept... Oct... Nov... Dec... [22,783 187, 681 .26,792 189, 093 .27,656 190,486 .30,336 191 191, 583 131,918 192,921 .33, 483 194; "1,151 1.53 1.49 1.49 1.47 1.46 1.45 61, 047 104, 685 63,686 105,822 64,503:106,168 65,451 106,617 66,993 106,974 67,104 107, 719 1973:Jan... Feb.... Mar.... Apr.... May... June... .36,863 196, 295 38,910 198,172 .41,010 199,525 41,274 200, 787 42,682 202, 896 42,311 205,252 1.43 1.43i 1.411 1.42, 1.42 1.44 68,401 108,187 69,245 109,082 69,719 110,174 70,468 110,577 71,284 111,625 71,616,113,025 .58 .58 .57, .57 .58 27,755 28,423 29,312 29,621 29,675 29,528 32, 582 33, 051 33,245! 33,574! 33,985 34,148 1.17 1.16 1.13 1.13 1.15! 1.16 40,707 41,242i 41,979: 41,185! 41,723 41,167 55,526 55,039 56,106 56,636 57,285 58,079 1.36 1.36 1.34 1.38 1.37 1.41 July.... Aug Sept... Oct.... Nov *>_. Dec p.. 46, 458 206,813 46,068:208,668 46,2411210,354 50,2571212,417 52,957 215,645 1.41 1.43 1.44 1.44 1.41 73, 248!113, 910 73, 0211114,907 73, O6O|116,114 75,269 117,224 77,019 118,435 1.561 1.57 1.59 1.56, 1.54 30,443 30,692 30,646 31,918 32, 903 34, 653 34,984 35, 266 35,379 36,283 1.14 1.14 1.15 1.11 1.10 42, 767 42, 355 42, 535 43,070 43, 035 42,453 58,250 58,797 58,974 59,814 60,928 1.36 1.39 1.39 1.39 1.42 1972:Jan... Feb... Mar... Apr... May... June.. 118,299 117,998 120,239 121,352 122,673 122,347 1.74 1.74 1.72 .70 .69 .70 T 1 Monthly average for year and total for month. 2 Seasonally adjusted, end of period. 3 Inventory /sales ratio. For annual periods, ratio of weighted average inventories to average monthly sales; for monthly data, ratio of inventories at end of month to sales for month. < Manufacturing data prior to 1961 not completely comparable with later data. See Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, "Series M 3 - 1 . 1 , " September 1968. * Based on seasonally adjusted data through November. Note.—The inventory figures in this table do not agree with the estimates of change in business inventories included in the gross national product since these figures cover only manufacturing and trade rather than all business, and show inventories in terms of current book value without adjustment for revaluation. Source: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis and Bureau of the Census). 297 TABLE O42.—Manufacturers' shipments and inventories, 1947-73 [Millions of dollars] Inventories2 Shipments i Durable goods industries Year or month Total 1947 1948... 1949 15,513 17,316 16,126 1950 1951 1952 1953... 1954 Durable goods industries 6,694 7,579 7,191 18,634 8,845 . 21,714 10,493 . . 22,529 11,313 24,843 13,349 23,355 11,828 Nondurable goods industries Total Total Materials and supplies FinWork ished in process goods 8,819 25,897 13,061 9,738 28,543 14,662 8,935 26,321 13,060 9,789 11,221 11,216 11,494 11,527 31,078 39,306 41,136 43,948 41,612 15,539 20,991 23,731 25,878 23,710 Nondurable goods industries Total Materials and supplies FinWork in ished process goods 12,836 13,881 13,261 8,966 10,720 7,894 9,721 15,539 18,315 17,405 6,206 18,070 6,040 17,902 8,317 8,167 2,472 2,440 7,409 7,415 6,348 7,565 8,125 7,749 8,143 8,556 8,971 8,775 8,671 9,089 2,571 2,721 2,864 2,800 2,928 7,666 8,622 8,624 8,498 8,857 1955. 1956... 1957 1958 1959... 26,480 27,740 28,736 27,280 30,219 14,071 14,715 15,237 13,571 15,545 12,409 13,025 13,499 13,708 14,674 45,069 50,642 51,871 50,070 52,707 26,405 9,194 10,756 30,447 10,417 12,317 31,728 10,608 12,837 30,095 9,847 12,294 31,839 10,585 12,952 1960... 1961' 1962 1963 1964 30,796 30,896 33,113 35,032 37,335 15,817 15,544 17,103 18,247 19,634 14,979 15,352 16,010 16,786 17,701 53,814 54,939 58,213 60,043 63,386 32,360 32, 509 34,605 35,813 38,436 10,286 10,242 10,798 11,001 11,927 12,780 9,190 13,211 9,056 14,205 9,602 14,997 9,815 16,253 10,256 21,454 9,113 22,430 9,464 23,608 9,841 24,230 10,003 24,950 10,185 2,935 9,353 3,193 9,773 3,304 10,463 3,410 10,817 3,519 11,246 41,003 44,869 46,449 50,282 53, 555 22,216 24,633 25,212 27,694 29,459 18,788 20, 236 21,236 22, 588 24,096 68,221 77,965 84,655 90, 875 97, 074 42,227 49, 818 54,931 59,112 63,371 13,299 15, 501 16, 445 17,418 18,668 18,152 21,978 25, 017 27,605 29,175 10,776 12,339 13,469 14, 089 15, 528 25,994 28,147 29,724 31,763 33,703 10,488 11,220 11,746 12, 299 12, 823 3,823 4,237 4,434 4,849 5,152 11,683 12,690 13, 544 14,615 15, 728 52,860 55,917 62,466 72,032 28,231 29,948 33, 892 39, 563 24,629 25,969 28, 573 32,469 101,645 102,445 107,719 118,435 66,768 66,050 70,218 77,645 19,000 19, 270 20, 010 23,444 30,393 29,142 32,074 35, 519 17, 375 17,638 18,134 18,682 34, 877 36, 395 37, 501 40,790 13,130 13,578 13, 865 15,868 5,278 5,647 5,968 6,416 16, 469 17,170 17,668 18, 506 1965 1966 1967. 1968 1969 . 1970 1971 1972 1973 * 18,664 20,195 20,143 19,975 20,868 Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May.... June 59,062 59,120 59,905 60,886 61,272 61, 295 31,556 31,758 32,188 33,003 33,241 32,919 27, 506 27, 362 27,717 27,883 28,031 28, 376 102, 561 102,906 103,043 103,267 103,685 104,260 66,283 66, 534 66, 569 66,725 67,161 67, 502 19,181 19,178 19,083 19,039 19,110 18,900 29, 320 29,492 29, 595 29,726 30,014 30,380 17,782 17, 864 17,891 17,960 18,037 18, 222 36,278 36,372 36, 474 36, 542 36, 524 36,758 13, 564 13,673 13, 527 13, 599 13, 589 13,708 5,675 5,683 5,799 5,753 5,690 5,722 17,039 17,016 17,148 17,190 17,245 17, 328 July Aug Sept.... Oct Nov Dec 61,047 63,686 64, 503 65,451 66,993 67,104 32, 803 34,687 35, 249 36,302 36,870 36,614 28,244 28,999 29, 254 29,149 30,123 30,490 104,685 105, 822 106,168 106,617 106,974 107,719 67,734 68, 568 68,875 69,308 69,613 70, 218 19,317 19, 596 19,558 19,790 19,902 20, 010 30,323 30,563 30,932 31,412 31,639 32,074 18,094 18,409 18, 385 18,106 18,072 18,134 36,951 37, 254 37,293 37,309 37,361 37, 501 13,706 13,776 13, 827 13,780 13, 808 13, 865 5,751 5,813 5,871 5,928 5,927 5,968 17,494 17,665 17,595 17,601 17,626 17,668 68,401 69, 245 69,719 70,468 71, 284 71,616 37,773 38,122 38,064 38,651 39, 284 39,257 30,628 31,123 31,655 31,817 32,000 32,359 108,187 109,082 110,174 110, 577 111,625 113,025 70, 590 71,136 71,873 72,213 72,867 73,801 20,252 20,463 20,659 20,887 21,198 21, 424 32,286 32,559 33,005 33,114 33, 318 33,735 18, 052 18,114 18,209 18,212 18, 351 18,642 37,597 37,946 38, 301 38,364 38, 758 39,224 13,965 14, 251 14, 406 14,531 14,660 15,010 5,960 6,006 6,048 6,093 6,134 6,151 17,672 17,689 17,847 17,740 17,964 18,063 73,248 73, 021 73,060 75,269 77, 019 40,779 39,633 40,162 41, 567 41, 896 40,646 32,469 33, 388 32,898 33,702 35,123 113,910 114,907 116,114 117, 224 118,435 74,278 75,213 76,249 76, 951 77,645 21,721 22,080 22,621 23,064 23,444 33,944 34,461 34,742 35, 082 35, 519 18,613 18,672 18,886 18,805 18, 682 39,632 39,694 39, 865 40,273 40,790 15,350 15, 514 15, 554 15, 772 15, 868 6,177 6,250 6,298 6,323 6,416 18,105 17,930 18,013 18,178 18, 506 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov p . Dec p i Monthly average for year and total for month. > Book value, seasonally adjusted, end of period, except as noted. 3 Data prior to 1961 not completely comparable with later data. See Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, "Series M3-1.1," September 1968. « Based on seasonally adjusted data through November. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 298 TABLE C-43.—Manvjacturers* new and unfilled orders, 1947-73 [Amounts in millions of dollars] New orders l Unfilled orders 2 Unfilled ordersshipments ratio 3 Durable goods industries Year or month Total Total 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 15,256 17,693 15,614 20,110 23,907 23,204 23,586 22,335 6,388 8,126 6,633 10,165 12,841 12,061 12,147 10, 768 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 27,465 28,368 27, 559 26,903 30,672 30,115 31,086 33,005 35,322 37,952 14,996 15,365 14, 111 13,171 15, 948 15, 223 15,699 17,025 18,521 20,258 I960.. 1961« 1962.. 1963.. 1964.. 1965. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969. 41, 803 22,986 45,944 25,720 46,763 25,526 50,243 27,666 53,646 29, 549 52,063 27,431 55,732 29,751 63,514 34,867 74,605 42,073 1970.. 1971.. 1972. 1973» Capital goods industries, nondefense Nondurable goods industries 34,473 30,736 24,045 41,456 67,266 75,857 61,178 48,266 28,579 26,619 19,622 35,435 63,394 72,680 58,637 45,250 60,004 67,375 53,183 48,882 54,494 46,133 48,395 47,307 50,940 58,506 Nondurable goods industries Total Durable goods industries Nondurable goods industries 3.63 3,87 3.35 2.60 2.85 4.12 4.27 4.55 4.00 3.49 3.44 0.96 56,241 63,880 50,352 45,739 50,654 5,894 4,117 4,423 6,021 3,872 3,177 2,541 3,016 3,763 3,495 2,831 3,143 3,840 43,401 45,241 44,485 47,958 55,623 2,732 3,154 2,822 2,982 2,883 2.58 2.52 2.46 2.40 2.49 3.21 3.01 2.95 2.89 2.99 .63 .72 .65 .63 .57 18,817 68,146 64,920 20, 224 81,029 77,964 21,238 84,994 81,904 22, 577 84,177 81, 240 24,097 85,286 82,334 24,632 75,585 72, 599 25,981 73,282 70,152 28,648 86,020 81,986 32, 531 114,324 109,606 3,226 3,065 3,090 2,937 2,952 2.62 2.93 2.81 2.71 2.59 .60 .56 .52 .47 .45 2,986 3,130 4,034 4,718 2.39 2.15 2.18 2.53 3.12 3.51 3.38 3.27 3.13 2.90 2.59 2.59 3.00 3,207 3,350 3,440 3,501 3,529 3,574 3,609 3,647 3,721 3,800 3,941 4,034 2.13 2.14 2.12 2.10 2.11 2.18 8,868 9,566 8,981 9,945 11,066 11,143 11, 439 11,566 12, 469 13,003 13,448 13, 733 14,724 14,893 15,387 15,980 16,801 17,694 6,971 7,694 7,021 7,339 8,983 11,016 Total Durable goods industries 3.42 1.12 1.04 .85 .55 .45 .44 .52 .54 Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan.... Feb... Mar... Apr... May... June.. July... Aug... Sept... Oct.... Nov... Dec... 1973: J a n . . . Feb... Mar... May"." June.. July... Aug... Sept.. Oct.... NOVJ>_. Dec ».. 59,739 32,156 59,544 32, 039 60,260 32,453 61,747 33,803 62,051 33,992 63,817 35,396 61,486 33,207 64,809 35,772 66,620 37, 292 66,355 37,127 67, 726 37,462 68,908 38, 325 70,016 39,218 71,022 39,765 72,806 41,021 73,325 41,341 74,535 42, 449 75,361 43,016 75,145 42,697 76,113 42, 689 75,129 42, 259 77,758 44,037 79, 441 44,315 41,655 7,895 8,152 8,304 8,700 8,932 8,981 8,954 8,899 9,727 9,625 9,699 9,991 10,277 10,105 10,572 10,619 10,919 11,415 11,404 11, 032 11, 267 11, 595 11,970 12,176 27, 583 27, 505 27,807 27,944 28,059 28,421 28,279 29,037 29,328 29,228 30,264 30, 583 30,798 31,257 31,785 31,984 32,086 32,345 32,448 33,424 32,870 33,721 35,126 73,959 74,383 74,738 75, 599 76, 378 78,900 79,339 80,462 82, 579 83,483 84, 216 86,020 87,635 89,412 92,499 95, 354 98, 602 102,355 70, 752 71,033 71, 298 72,098 72, 849 75,326 75,730 76,815 78,858 79,683 80, 275 81,986 83,431 85,074 88,031 90,719 93,882 97,647 104,246 99, 560 107,344 102,621 j 109, 410 104, 716 jlll,897 107,185 114,324 109,606 110,619 0.45 .46 .47 .48 .48 .48 .48 .48 .49 .50 .51 .52 4,204 4,338 4,468 4,635 4,720 4,708 2.17 2.14 2.18 2.15 2.13 2.18 2.17 2.18 2.25 2.28 2.32 2.41 2.57 2.58 2.55 2.52 2.52 2.62 2.61 2.56 2.60 2.55 2.53 2.59 2.57 2.58 2.66 2.70 2.75 2.85 4,686 4,723 4,694 4,712 4,718 2.41 2.51 2.57 2.52 2.53 2.84 2.98 3.02 2.97 3.00 .57 .57 .60 .56 .54 .53 .54 .55 .57 .57 .57 1 Monthly average for year and total for month. Seasonally adjusted, end of period. Ratio of unfilled orders at end of period to shipments for period; excludes industries with no unfilled orders. Annual figures relate to seasonally adjusted data for December, except as noted. * Data prior to 1961 not completely comparable with later data. Comparable data for new orders (total, durable, and nondurable) are available for 1958,1959, and 1960 only. See Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, "Series M3-1.1," September 1968, for these data. « Based on seasonally adjusted data through November. 3 3 Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 299 PRICES TABLE C-44.—Consumer price indexes by expenditure classes, 1929-73 For urban wage earners and clerical workers [1967 = 100] Year or month All items Housing Food Total Rent Apparel and upkeep Transportation Medical Personal care care Reading and recreation Other goods and services 48.5 1929 51.3 48.3 76.0 1933-. 38.8 30.6 54.1 36.9 1939 41.6 34.6 52.2 56.0 42.4 43.0 36.7 40.3 45.3 46.9 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944.. 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 42.0 44 1 48 8 51.8 52.7 53 9 58 5 66.9 72.1 71.4 35.2 38.4 45.1 50.3 49.6 50 7 58.1 70.6 76.6 73.5 52.4 53 7 56 2 56.8 58.1 59 1 60 6 65.2 69.8 70.9 56.2 57 2 58 5 58.5 58.6 58 8 59 2 61.1 65.1 68.0 42.8 44 8 52.3 54.6 58.5 61 5 67.5 78.2 83.3 80.1 42.7 44 2 48 1 47.9 47.9 47 8 50 3 55.5 61.8 66.4 36.8 37 0 38.0 39.9 41.1 42 1 44 4 48.1 51.1 52.7 40.2 41 2 45 2 49.9 53.4 55 1 59 0 66.0 68.5 68.3 46.1 47 7 50 0 54.1 60.0 62 4 64.5 68.7 72.2 74.9 48.3 49 2 50 7 53.3 54.7 56 9 58 8 63.8 66.8 68.7 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 72.1 77.8 79.5 80.1 80.5 80.2 81.4 84.3 86 6 87.3 74.5 82.8 84.3 83.0 82.8 81.6 82.2 84.9 88.5 87.1 72.8 77.2 78.7 80 8 81.7 82.3 83.6 86.2 87 7 88.6 70.4 73.2 76.2 80 3 83.2 84.3 85.9 87.5 89 1 90.4 79.0 86.1 85.3 84 6 84.5 84.1 85.8 87.3 87 5 88.2 68 2 72.5 77.3 79 5 78.3 77.4 78.8 83.3 86 0 89.6 53.7 56.3 59.3 61 4 63.4 64.8 67.2 69.9 73 2 76.4 68.3 74.7 75.6 76.3 76.6 77.9 81.1 84.1 86 9 88.7 74.4 76.6 76.9 77.7 76.9 76.7 77.8 80.7 83.9 85.3 69 9 72.8 76.6 78 5 79.8 79.8 81.0 83.3 84 4 86.1 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 88.7 89.6 90.6 91 7 92 9 94.5 97.2 100 0 104 2 109.8 88.0 89. i 89.9 91 2 92.4 94.4 99.1 100.0 103.6 108.9 90 2 90.9 91.7 92 7 93 8 94.9 97.2 100 0 104 2 110.8 91 7 92 9 94.0 95 0 95 9 96 9 98.2 100 0 102.4 105.7 89 6 90.4 90.9 91 9 92 7 93.7 96.1 100 0 105.4 111.5 89 6 90.6 92.5 93 0 94 3 95.9 97.2 100 0 103 2 107.2 79 1 81.4 83.5 85 6 87.3 89.5 93.4 100.0 106.1 113.4 90.1 90.6 92.2 93 4 94.5 95.2 97.1 100.0 104.2 109.3 87.3 89.3 91.3 92.8 95.0 95.9 97.5 100.0 104.7 108.7 87 8 88 5 89.1 90 6 92 0 94.2 97.2 100.0 104.6 109.1 1970 1971 1972 1973 116.3 121 3 125.3 .133.1 118.9 124 3 129.2 135.0 110.1 115 2 119.2 124.2 116.1 119 8 122.3 126.8 112.7 118 6 119.9 123.8 120.6 128.4 132.5 137.7 113.2 116.8 119.8 125.2 113.4 119.3 122.8 125.9 116.0 120.9 125.5 129.0 123.2 123 8 124.0 124.3 124.7 125.0 114.9 118.4 123.5 141.4 120.3 122.2 122.4 122.4 122 3 123.0 127.3 127 6 127.9 128.2 128 5 129.0 117.5 117.8 118.0 118.4 118.6 119.0 120.2 120 7 121.3 121.8 122 5 122.1 118.9 118.3 118.4 118.6 119.5 119.8 130.5 131.0 131.4 131.7 132.0 132.4 118.1 118.4 118.7 119.1 119.7 120.0 121.4 121.5 121.7 122.3 122.5 122.9 123.5 124.3 124.6 125.1 125.4 125.6 125.5 125.7 126.2 126.6 126.9 127.3 124.2 124.6 124.8 124.9 125.4 126.0 129 5 129.9 130.2 130.4 130 8 131.2 119.2 119.6 119.9 120.3 120.5 121.0 121 1 120 8 123.1 124.3 125 0 125.0 120.2 120.5 121.0 121.2 121.4 121.3 132.7 132.9 133.1 133.9 134.1 134.4 120.0 120.2 120.5 120.8 121.0 121.5 123.0 123.0 123.7 124.0 124.1 124.0 125.8 126.0 126.2 126.4 126.4 126.5 127.7 128.6 129 8 130.7 131.5 132.4 128.6 131.1 134 5 136.5 137.9 139.8 131.5 132.0 132 4 132 8 133.3 133.9 121.8 122.3 122 8 123.2 123.7 124.0 123.0 123.6 124 8 125 8 126.7 126.8 121.0 121.1 121 5 122 6 123.5 124.6 134.9 135.3 135 8 136.2 136.6 137.0 121.8 122.4 123.1 123.8 124.4 124.9 124.1 124.3 124.5 125.2 125.6 125.9 126.7 127.1 127.6 128.2 128.5 129.0 132.7 135.1 135.5 136.6 137.6 138.5 140.9 149.4 148.3 148.4 150.0 151.3 134.2 135.2 136 6 138 1 139.4 140.5 124.4 125.0 125 4 125 9 126.3 126.9 125.8 126.5 128.3 129.6 130.5 130.5 124.8 124.5 123.9 125.0 125.8 126.7 137.3 137.6 138.3 140.6 140.9 141.4 125.3 125.7 126.3 127.3 128.1 129.2 126.2 126.1 126.8 127.2 127.5 127.6 129.5 129.4 129.9 130.3 130.8 131.3 1972: J a n . . . Feb Mar.. Apr May JuneJuly Aug Sept.. Oct . Nov. Dec 1973: Jan. Feb... Mar Apr May June July. . Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec. . Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 300 TABLE O45.—Consumer price indexes by commodity and service groups, 1939-73 For urban wage earners and clerical workers [1967=100) Commodities Year or month All items Services Special indexes Commodities less food All commodities Food All Durable Nondurable All Rent Services less rent All items less food All items less shelter Nondurable commodities 41.6 40.2 34.6 47.7 48.5 44.3 43.5 56.0 38.1 47.2 39.7 38.4 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 42.0 44.1 48.8 51.8 52.7 53.9 58.5 66.9 72.1 71.4 40.6 43.3 49.6 54.0 54.7 56.3 62.4 75.0 80.4 78.3 35.2 38.4 45.1 50.3 49.6 50.7 58.1 70.6 76.6 73.5 48.0 50.4 56.0 58.4 61.6 64.1 68.1 76.8 82.7 81.5 48.1 51.4 58.4 60.3 65.9 70.9 74.1 80.3 86.2 87.4 44.7 46.7 51.6 53.8 56.6 58.6 62.9 72.2 77.8 76.3 43.6 44.2 45.6 46.4 47.5 48.2 49.1 51.1 54.3 56.9 56.2 57.2 58.5 58.5 58.6 58.8 59.2 61.1 65.1 68.0 38.1 38.6 40.3 42.1 44.2 45.1 46.7 49.0 51.9 54.5 47.3 48.7 52.1 53.6 55.7 56.9 59.4 64.9 69.6 70.3 39.9 42.4 47.7 51.3 52.2 53.6 59.0 68.5 73.9 72.6 38.9 41.6 47.6 51.8 52.2 53.7 59.6 71.9 77.2 74.9 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 72.1 77.8 79.5 80.1 80.5 80.2 81.4 84.3 86.6 87.3 78.8 85.9 87.0 86.7 85.9 85.1 85.9 88.6 90.6 90.7 74.5 82.8 84.3 83.0 82.8 81.6 82.2 84.9 88.5 87.1 81.4 87.5 88.3 88.5 87.5 86.9 87.8 90.5 91.5 92.7 88.4 95.1 96.4 95.7 93.3 91.5 91.5 94.4 95.9 97.3 76.2 82.0 82.4 83.1 83.5 83.5 85.3 87.6 88.2 89.3 58.7 61.8 64.5 67.3 69.5 70.9 72.7 75.6 78.5 80.8 70.4 73.2 76.2 80.3 83.2 84.3 85.9 87.5 89.1 90.4 56.0 59.3 62.2 64.8 66.7 68.2 70.1 73.3 76.4 79.0 71.1 75.7 77.5 79.0 79.5 79.7 81.1 83.8 85.7 87.3 73.1 79.2 80.8 81.0 81.0 80.6 81.7 84.4 86.9 87.6 75.4 82.5 83.4 83.2 83.2 $2.5 83.7 86.3 88.6 88.2 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 88.7 89.6 90.6 91.7 92.9 94.5 97.2 100.0 104.2 109.8 91.5 92.0 92.8 93.6 94.6 95.7 98.2 100.0 103.7 108.4 88.0 89.1 89.9 91.2 92.4 94.4 99.1 100.0 103.6 108.9 93.1 93.4 94.1 94.8 95.6 96.2 97.5 100.0 103.7 108.1 96.7 96.6 97.6 97.9 98.8 98.4 98.5 100.0 103.1 107.0 90.7 91.2 91.8 92.7 93.5 94.8. 97.0 100.0 104.1 108.8 83.5 85.2 86.8 88.5 90.2 92.2 95.8 100.0 105.2 112.5 91.7 92.9 94.0 95.0 95.9 96.9 98.2 100.0 102.4 105.7 81.9 83.9 85.5 87.3 89.2 91.5 95.3 100.0 105.7 113.8 89.7 90.8 92.0 93.2 94.5 96.7 100.0 104.4 110.1 89.9 90.9 92.1 93.2 94.6 97.4 100.0 104.1 109.0 89.4 90.2 90.9 92.0 93.0 94.6 98.1 100.0 103.9 108.9 1970 1971 1972 1973 116.3 121.3 125.3 133.1 113.5 117.4 120.9 129.9 114.9 118.4 123.5 141.4 112.5 116.8 119.4 123.5 111.8 116.5 118.9 121.9 113.1 117.0 119.8 124.8 121.6 128.4 133.3 139.1 110.1 115.2 119.2 124.2 123.7 130.8 135.9 141.8 116.7 122.1 125.8 130.7 114.4 119.3 122.9 131.1 114.0 117.7 121.7 132.8 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 123.2 123.8 124.0 124.3 124.7 125.0 118.7 119.4 119.7 119.9 120.3 120.7 120.3 122.2 122.4 122.4 122.3 123.0 117.7 117.8 118.2 118.5 119.2 119.4 117.3 117.1 117.3 117.7 118.4 119.2 118.1 118.4 118.9 119.1 119.7 119.5 131.5 131.8 132.1 132.4 132.7 133.1 117.5 117.8 118.0 118.4 118.6 119.0 134.1 134.4 134.6 135.0 135.3 135.7 124.0 124.2 124.5 124.9 125.4 125.7 120.9 121.5 121.8 122.0 122.4 122.7 119.2 120.3 120.6 120.7 121.0 121.2 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 125.5 125.7 126.2 126.6 126.9 127.3 121.2 121.4 122.0 122.3 122.7 122.9 124.2 124.6 124.8 124.9 125.4 126.0 119.4 119.5 120.3 120.8 121.0 121.1 119.6 119.7 119.8 120.1 120.3 120.3 119.3 119.4 120.8 121.3 121.7 121.7 133.5 133.8 134.1 134.6 134.9 135.4 119.2 119.6 119.9 120.3 120.5 121.0 136.1 136.4 136.7 137.2 137.6 138.0 125.9 126.1 126.7 127.1 127.4 127.6 123.1 123.2 123.8 124.2 124.6 124.8 121.7 122.0 122.8 123.1 123.5 123.8 127.7 128.6 129.8 130.7 131.5 132.4 123.4 124.5 126.1 127.4 128.3 129.4 128.6 131.1 134.5 136.5 137.9 139.8 120.5 120.9 121.5 122.3 123.0 123.7 119.9 119.9 120.2 121.0 121.8 122.3 120.9 121.6 122.4 123.3 124.0 124.7 135.7 136.2 136.6 137.1 137.6 138.1 121.8 122.3 122.8 123.2 123.7 124.0 138.3 138.7 139.2 139.6 140.1 140.7 127.5 127.9 128.4 129.1 129.7 130.3 125.3 126.4 127.8 128.9 129.7 130.6 124.7 126.2 128.3 129.7 130.7 132.0 132.7 135.1 135.5 136.6 137.6 138.5 129.7 132.8 132.8 133.5 134.7 135.7 140.9 149.4 148.3 148.4 150.0 151.3 123.5 123.8 124.3 125.4 126.3 127.1 122.4 122.6 122.6 123.2 123.3 123.2 124.4 124.7 125.5 127.0 128.5 130.0 138.4 139.3 140.6 142.2 143.0 143.8 124.4 125.0 125.4 125.9 126.3 126.9 141.0 141.9 143.4 145.2 146.1 146.9 130.4 130.9 131.8 133.1 134.0 134.7 131.0 133.5 133.6 134.5 135.6 136.5 132.4 136.6 136.5 137.4 138.9 140.3 1939 _. 1973: Jan Feb Mar..... Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 301 527-867 O - 74 - 20 T A B L E C—46.—Consumer price indexes, selected commodities and services, 1939—73 For urban wage earners and clerical workers [1967=1001 Nondurable commodities less food Durable commodities Year or month Used cars Household durables Total Apparel commodities Services less rent Nondurables less Total food and apparel House- Transhold serv- portation ices servless ices rent Medical care services Total i New cars 1939 48.5 43.2 56.6 44.3 43.0 46.3 38.1 36.1 32.5 1940 1941 1942 . 1943 1944 1945 1946 . . . 1947 1948 1949 48.1 51.4 58.4 60.3 65.9 70.9 74.1 80.3 86.2 87.4 43.3 46.6 69.2 75.6 82.8 55.9 59.8 66.9 69.5 76.0 81.8 86.5 95.6 101.7 99.0 44.7 46.7 51.6 53.8 56.6 58.6 62.9 72 2 77.8 76.3 43.5 45.8 53.5 55.9 59.8 63.0 69.5 80 4 85.4 82.0 46.8 48.4 51.1 53 2 54.7 55.8 58.2 66 2 72.3 72 4 38.1 38.6 40.3 42.1 44.2 45.1 46.7 49.0 51.9 54.5 36.1 36.3 38.2 38 2 38.2 38.2 39.0 40 3 44.9 50 0 32.5 32.7 33.7 35.4 36.9 37.9 40.1 43 5 46.4 48.1 88.4 95.1 96.4 95.7 93.3 91.5 91.5 94.4 95.9 97.3 83.4 87.4 94.9 95.8 94.3 90.9 93.5 98.4 101.5 105.9 100.2 109.8 106.9 105.7 102.9 100.1 99.7 101.4 102.1 102.0 76.2 82.0 82.4 83.1 83.5 83 5 85.3 87.6 88.2 89.3 81.1 88.7 87.7 86.7 86.3 85 8 87 3 88.2 88.2 89.0 72.9 77.5 79 0 81 0 81.8 82 1 84 1 87 4 88 3 89.6 56.0 59.3 62.2 64.8 66.7 68.2 70.1 73.3 76.4 79.0 71.2 75.4 79.4 81.6 53.3 58.3 62.4 66.4 69.2 69.4 70.5 73.8 78.5 81.2 49.2 51.7 55.0 57.0 58.7 60 4 62.8 65.5 68.7 72.0 71.1 73.9 76.2 78.0 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 96.7 96.6 97.6 97.9 98.8 98.4 98.5 100.0 103.1 107.0 104.5 104.5 104.1 103.5 103.2 100.9 99.1 100.0 102.8 104.4 83.6 86.9 94.8 96.0 100.1 99.4 97.0 100.0 103.1 101.9 100.7 100.6 100.3 100.2 98.7 98.6 100.0 103.3 107.4 90.7 91.2 91.8 92.7 93.5 94.8 97.0 100.0 104.1 108.8 90.3 90 9 90.8 91.3 91.2 92.1 92 0 93 1 92.8 93.9 93.6 95.5 96.0 97.5 100.0 100.0 105 6 103 3 111.9 107.0 81.9 83.9 85.5 87.3 89.2 91.5 95.3 100.0 105.7 113.8 85.0 86.0 87.1 89.0 90.4 92.1 95.7 100.0 105.9 115.3 83.3 74.9 77.7 85.3 80.2 86.6 82.6 87.5 84.6 89.6 87.3 92.9 92.0 96.8 100.0 100.0 104 0 107.3 111.3 116.0 80.8 83.4 85.6 87.7 90.1 92.6 96.2 100.0 105.6 110.6 1970 1971 1972 1973 111.8 116.5 118.9 121.9 107.6 112.0 111.0 111.1 104.3 110.2 110.5 117.6 110.2 112.9 115.0 118.8 113.1 117.0 119.8 124.8 116 5 120.1 122.7 127.1 111 2 115.2 118.2 123.4 123.7 130.8 135.9 141.8 126.8 132.6 139.2 146.8 123.1 133.0 136.0 136.9 124.2 133.3 138.2 144.3 116.7 122.5 125.8 131.6 1972: Jan Feb Mar May June 117.3 117.1 117.3 117.7 118.4 119.2 112.2 111.9 111.7 111.7 111.4 111.3 105.3 103.0 103.9 106.4 110.0 112.0 113.7 113.6 114.1 114.4 114.8 115.1 118.1 118.4 118.9 119.1 119.7 119.5 120.3 120 9 121.6 122.1 122.9 122.4 116.8 117 0 117.3 117.4 117.9 117.9 134.1 134.4 134.6 135.0 135.3 135.7 136.9 137.3 137.6 138.0 138.4 138.8 135.6 135.6 135.4 135.6 135.8 136.0 135.8 136.4 136.9 137.3 137.6 138.0 124.3 124.5 124.7 125.1 125.3 125.6 July Aug Sept Oct. Nov Dec 119.6 119.7 119.8 120.1 120.3 120.3 111.0 110.6 109.6 110.1 110.2 110.6 112.7 112.4 113.6 115.2 116.0 115.0 115.3 115.4 115.6 115.8 116.0 116.2 119.3 119.4 120.8 121.3 121.7 121.7 121.3 120.9 123.5 124.9 125.6 125.5 118.2 118.6 119.3 119.3 119.4 119.5 136.1 136.4 136.7 137.2 137.6 138.0 139.5 140.0 140.3 140.7 141.3 141.9 136.3 136.3 136.3 136.2 136.3 136.4 138.4 138.6 138.9 139.9 140.1 140.5 125.8 125.9 126.7 127.0 127.4 127.7 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 119.9 119.9 120.2 121.0 121.8 122.3 111.1 111.0 110.8 111.1 111.1 111.0 112.8 112.4 113.7 117.3 120.6 122.3 116.1 116.3 116.9 117.7 118.5 119.2 120.9 121.6 122.4 123.3 124.0 124.7 123.1 123.8 125.2 126.2 127.2 127.2 119.7 120.4 120.8 121.7 122.2 123.3 138.3 138.7 139.2 139.6 140.1 140.7 142.3 142.8 143.2 143.6 144.2 144.9 136.0 136.1 136.3 136.5 136.6 137.0 141.0 141.5 142.2 142.7 143.1 143.6 128.1 128.6 129.2 129.9 130.6 131.3 July Aug Sept Oct Nov. Dec 122.4 122.6 122.6 123.2 . 123.3 123.2 110.9 110.6 109.1 111.9 112.2 112.0 122.7 121.3 120.3 118.5 116.1 112.6 119.4 119.6 120.1 120.4 120.8 121.0 124.4 124.7 125.5 127.0 128.5 130.0 126.0 126.6 128.7 130.0 130.8 130.7 123.5 123.6 123.8 125.3 127.3 129.6 141.0 141.9 143.4 145.2 146.1 146.9 145.3 146.8 149.3 151.7 153.2 154.2 137.0 137.1 137.2 137.4 137.4 138.1 143.9 144.3 145.1 147.8 148.2 148.7 131.7 132.1 133.3 134.0 134.8 135.3 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 . . 1959 . 89.2 75.9 71.8 69.1 77.4 80.2 89.5 (3) Other* i Includes certain items not shown separately. Includes the services components of apparel, personal care, reading and recreation, and other goods and services. > Not available. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 3 302 T A B L E C—47.—Consumer price indexes, seasonally adjusted, 1970—73 For urban wage earners and clerical workers 11967=100, seasonally adjusted] Special indexes Year and month All All items All items items less less less medfood shelter ical Commodity groups All commodities Selected expenditure classes Commodities less food Food Total Durable Nondurable Shelter Fuel and utilities Apparel Trans- Medporand ical up- tation care keep 1970: Jan... Feb... Mar.. Apr... May.. June.. 113.4 114.1 114.7 115.4 116.0 116.5 112.2 112.6 112.8 113.5 113.9 114.2 113.2 113.8 114.4 115.0 115.6 115.9 111.4 111.9 112.1 112.6 113.1 113.3 113.6 114.3 114.3 114.6 115.0 114.9 110.3 110.6 110.8 111.5 111.9 112.4 109.1 109.3 109.8 110.3 111.0 111.6 111.0 111.5 111.7 112.4 112.7 112.9 118.4 119.6 121.2 122.0 122.8 123.6 105.0 105.2 105.8 106.4 106.7 106.8 114.2 114.6 114.8 115.1 115.4 115.9 109.5 110.0 110.0 111.3 111.9 112.4 116.5 117.2 118.1 118.9 119.5 120.4 July.. Aug... Sept.. Oct... Nov... Dec... 117.0 117.3 118.0 118.7 119.4 120.1 114.6 114.9 115.4 116.0 116.4 116.8 116.3 116.7 117.2 117.9 118.3 118.8 113.6 113.7 114.2 114.7 115.1 115.6 115.0 115.1 115.6 115.8 115.7 115.6 112.6 112.9 113.4 114.0 114.6 115.3 111.8 112.2 113.0 113.7 114.2 115.1 113.3 113.5 113.9 114.4 114.8 115.4 124.0 124.8 125.8 126.4 127.0 127.8 107.6 108.1 108.7 109.6 110.6 111.2 116.1 116.6 117.0 117.3 117.8 118.3 113.2 112.8 113.7 115.0 115.9 116.9 121.2 121.9 122.5 123.0 123.8 124.6 1971: Jan... Feb... MarApr... May.. June.. 120.4 120.6 120.7 120.9 121.6 122.2 117.2 117.6 118.0 118.5 119.1 119.6 119.0 119.2 119.5 119.8 120.4 121.0 115.7 115.7 116.2 116.6 117.2 117.7 115.7 116.1 117.1 117.7 118.2 118.8 115.5 115.5 115.7 115.9 116.5 116.9 115.2 115.3 115.7 115.9 116.5 116.9 115.6 115.7 115.9 116.1 116.6 116.9 128.0 127.6 126.7 126.6 127.5 128.4 112.0 112.9 113.5 113.8 114.3 114.8 118.4 118.7 118.8 119.2 119.8 120.0 117.1 117.7 118.2 118.3 118.6 119.1 125.2 125.9 126.7 127.2 127.8 128.5 July.. Aug... Sept.. Oct... Nov... Dec... 122.4 122.8 123.1 123.3 123.5 123.8 119.8 120.2 120.2 120.3 120.5 120.9 121.3 121.6 121.7 122.0 122.2 122.6 117.9 118.1 118.1 118.3 118.5 118.9 119.0 119.3 119.0 119.3 119.8 120.5 117.1 117.5 117.4 117.5 117.6 117.7 117.1 116.9 116.9 116.9 116.9 117.1 117.1 117.7 118.0 118.1 118.1 118.3 128.8 129.4 129.9 130.5 131.2 131.5 115.6 116.1 116.3 116.6 116.3 117.5 120.1 120.2 120.4 120.6 120.7 120.8 119.2 119.3 119.4 118.9 118.6 118.4 129.0 129.7 130.1 129.9 130.1 130.5 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 124.1 124.4 124.6 124.9 125.4 125.6 121.1 121.6 121.8 121.9 122.3 122.5 123.0 123.5 123.7 123.9 124.3 124.5 119.1 119.6 119.8 119.9 120.3 120.5 120.5 122.4 122.4 122.3 122.3 122.5 118.1 118.2 118.6 118.6 119.1 119.2 117.3 117.6 117.9 118.1 118.3 118.7 118; 5 118.8 119.1 119.2 119.6 119.5 132.4 132.9 132.8 133.1 133.8 134.2 118.3 118.8 118.9 119.2 119.7 120.0 121.0 121.3 121.5 121.9 122.0 122.0 118; 5 118.5 118.9 118.8 119.3 119.3 130.8 131.1 131.3 131.4 131.7 132.3 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 125.9 126.2 126.7 126.8 127.1 127.5 122.9 123.2 123.8 124.2 124.7 124.8 125.0 125.3 125.9 126.2 126.6 126.8 121.0 121.3 122.0 122.3 122.7 122.8 123.3 123.9 124.8 125.5 126.4 126.3 119.5 119.9 120.3 120.3 120.5 120.7 119.2 119.7 120.3 119.9 119.9 120.1 119.8 119.9 120.4 120.7 121.1 121.2 135.0 135.4 135.6 135.9 136.1 136.7 120.1 120.3 120.9 121.2 121.6 121.9 122.0 122.1 122.9 123.3 123.6 124.0 120.0 120.5 122.0 120.8 121.3 121.2 132.4 132.6 132.8 134.2 134.5 134.8 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 127.6 128.2 128.5 129.1 129.7 130.2 125.6 126.5 127.8 128.8 129.6 130.3 127.6 128.3 129.6 130.5 131.3 132. 123.8 124.7 126.2 127.4 128.3 129.1 128.9 131.4 134.5 136.4 137.9 139.2 120.9 121.3 121.9 122.4 122.9 123.5 119.9 120.4 120.8 121.4 121.7 121.8 121.3 122.0 122.6 123.4 123.9 124.7 137.0 137.7 137.7 138.1 139.0 139.5 122.7 123.9 124.2 124.7 125.3 125.9 123.9 124.2 125.1 125.9 126.2 126.7 120.6 121.3 122.0 122.8 123.3 124.1 135.2 135.4 135.7 135.9 136.3 136.9 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 130.4 131.0 . . . - 131.8 132.8 133.7 134.6 130. 133.5 133.6 134.5 135.7 136.5 132.4 135.0 135.4 136.4 137.5 138.3 129.4 132.7 132.8 133.5 134.7 135.6 139.9 148.5 148.3 149.1 151.2 151.6 123.6 124.2 124.3 124.9 125.8 126. 122.0 122.6 123.1 123.0 122.9 123.0 124.9 125.2 125.1 126.4 127.9 129.5 139.7 141.0 142.8 144.6 145.5 146.3 125.8 126.6 127.3 129.2 132.0 135.8 126.7 127.9 128.0 128.6 129.1 129.5 124.6 124.5 124.9 124.6 125. 126.6 137.0 137.3 138.0 140.9 141.3 141.8 Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 303 TABLE C—48.—Percent changes in consumer price indexes, major groups, 1948—73 [Percent change from preceding period i] All items Year or month Unadjusted Commodities less food Services 2 Food Seasonally adjusted Unadjusted Seasonally adjusted Unadjusted Seasonally adjusted Unadjusted 2.7 -1.8 -0.8 -3.7 5.8 5.9 .9 .6 -.5 9.6 7.4 -1.1 -1.3 -1.6 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 .4 2.9 3.0 1.8 1.5 -.9 3.1 2.8 2.2 -.8 2 2 .8 1.5 4.5 27 37 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1.5 .7 1.2 1.6 1.2 3.1 -.9 1.5 1.9 1 4 _ 3 6 .7 1.2 4 2.7 19 17 2.3 1.8 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1.9 3 4 3.0 4.7 6.1 3.4 3 9 1.2 4.3 7.2 .7 19 3 1 3.7 4.5 26 4.9 4.0 6 1 7 4 5.5 3.4 3.4 8.8 2.2 4.3 47 20.1 4.8 2.3 25 5.0 8 2 41 3 6 6.2 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 .. 1970 1971 1972 1973 . . _ . . 1971: July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec .2 .2 .1 .2 .2 .4 0.2 .4 .l .2 .2 .3 .5 .2 -.8 -.2 1 1.1 0.2 .3 -.3 .3 .4 .6 -.1 .1 .3 .5 .1 .0 0.2 .3 -.1 .1 .1 .1 .5 .4 .4 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June .1 .5 .2 .2 .3 .2 .2 .5 .1 .2 .3 .1 .0 1.6 .2 .0 —.1 .6 .0 1.6 .0 -.1 .0 .2 -.3 .1 .3 .3 .6 .2 .3 .1 .3 .0 .4 .1 .6 .2 .2 .2 .2 .3 .4 .2 .4 .3 .2 .3 .4 .3 .4 .3 .3 .2 1.0 .7 .5 .7 .6 .7 -.1 .0 .1 .7 .4 .2 .1 .3 .3 .3 .0 .2 .2 .3 .2 .2 .4 .2 .4 .3 .7 .9 .7 .6 .5 .7 .9 .6 .6 .6 2.1 1.9 2.6 2.1 1.9 2.4 1.4 1.1 .9 -.5 .3 .5 .7 .6 .6 .2 .3 .5 .4 .4 .5 .2 .4 .3 .4 .4 .4 .2 1.8 .3 .8 .7 .7 .2 1.9 .3 .8 .8 .5 .8 6.0 .5 6.1 -.1 .5 1.4 .3 -.2 .2 .4 .9 .7 .6 .1 .5 .1 .5 .7 .7 .2 .7 .9 1.1 .6 .6 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . . . . . . . . . . . 1 .2 .1 .4 .5 LOO 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June , 1.4 .1 1.1 .9 3 3 Annual changes are from December to December. Percent changes for services are based on unadjusted indexes since these prices have little seasonal movement. Note.—The seasonally adjusted changes for the all items index are based on seasonal adjustment factors and seasonally adjusted indexes carried to two decimal places. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics 8 304 TABLE C~49.—Wholesale price indexes by major commodity groups, 1929-73 [1967=100] Farm products and processed foods and feeds All commodities Year or month Total Farm products Processed foods and feeds Industrial commodities Total Textile products and apparel Hides, Fuels skins, and leather, related Chemicals allied and products, and products related and products power 1929 49 1 64 1 48 6 48 9 59 4 1933 34 0 31.4 37.8 36.3 47.6 1939 39 8 40.0 43.3 42.8 52.3 51.5 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 40 5 45 1 50 9 53.3 53.6 54 6 62.3 76.5 82.8 78.7 94.3 101.5 89.6 41 4 50 3 64.8 75.0 75 5 78.5 90.9 109.4 117.5 101.6 82.9 88.7 80.6 44.0 47.3 50.7 51.5 52.3 53.0 58.0 70.8 76.9 75.3 103.6 108.1 98.9 45.2 48.4 52.8 52.7 52.2 52 9 61.1 83.3 84.2 79.9 51.4 54.6 56 2 57.8 59.5 60 1 64.4 76.9 90.5 86.2 52.4 57.0 63.3 64.1 64.8 65.2 70.5 93.7 95.9 87.6 1950.... 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958.. . 1959 81.8 91 1 88.6 87.4 87.6 87.8 90.7 93.3 94.6 94 8 93.9 106 9 102.7 96.0 95.7 91.2 90.6 93.7 98.1 93.5 106.7 124.2 117.2 106.2 104.7 98.2 96.9 99.5 103.9 97.5 83.4 92.7 91.6 87.4 88.9 85.0 84.9 87.4 91.8 89.4 78.0 86.1 84.1 84.8 85.0 86.9 90.8 93.3 93.6 95.3 102.7 114.6 103.4 100.8 98.6 98.7 98.7 98.8 97.0 98.4 86.3 99.1 80.1 81.3 77.6 77.3 81.9 82.0 82.9 94.2 87.1 90.3 90.1 92.6 91.3 91.2 94.0 99.1 95.3 95.3 88.9 101.7 96.5 97.7 98.9 98.5 99.1 101.2 102.0 101.6 94.9 94.5 94.8 94.5 94.7 96.6 99.8 100.0 102.5 106.5 93.7 93.7 94.7 93.8 93.2 97.1 103.5 100.0 102.4 108.0 97.2 96.3 98.0 96.0 94.6 98.7 105.9 100.0 102.5 109.1 89.5 91.0 91.9 92.5 92.3 95.5 101.2 100.0 102.2 107.3 95.3 94.8 94.8 94.7 95.2 96.4 98.5 100.0 102.5 106.0 99.5 97.7 98.6 98.5 99.2 99.8 100.1 100.0 103.7 106.0 90.8 91.7 92.7 90.0 90.3 94.3 103.4 100.0 103.2 108.9 96.1 97.2 96.7 96.3 93.7 95.5 97.8 100.0 98.9 100.9 101.8 100.7 99.1 97.9 98.3 99.0 99.4 100.0 99.8 99.9 1970 1971 1972 1973 110.4 113.9 119.1 135.5 111.7 113.8 122.4 159.1 111.0 112.9 125.0 176.3 112.1 114.3 120.8 148.1 110.0 114.0 117.9 127.0 107.1 108.6 113.6 123.8 110.3 114.0 131.3 143.1 106.2 114.2 118.6 145.5 102.2 104.2 104.2 110.0 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr . May June 116.3 117.3 117.4 117.5 118.2 118.8 117.4 119.6 119.1 118.3 120.0 121.3 117.8 120.7 119.7 119.1 122.2 124.0 117.2 118.8 118.6 117.7 118.6 119.6 115.9 116.5 116.8 117.3 117.6 117.9 111.3 112.0 112.1 112.6 113.3 113.6 117.8 119.1 123.0 127.2 129.5 130.9 116.0 116.1 116.5 116.9 117.5 118.2 103.4 103.5 103.4 104.1 104.4 104.3 119.7 119.9 120.2 120.0 120.7 122.9 124.0 123.8 124.5 123.3 125.3 132.6 128.0 128.2 128.6 125.5 128.8 137.5 121.5 121.0 121.8 121.8 123.1 129.4 118.1 118.5 118.7 118.8 119.1 119.4 114.0 114.1 114.3 114.8 115.1 115.6 131.6 134.6 135.7 139.8 144.0 142.2 118.6 119.7 120.3 120.6 121.3 121.9 104.2 104.4 104.4 104.4 104.7 104.8 124.5 126.9 129.7 130.7 133.5 136.7 137.0 142.4 149.0 147.9 154.9 163.6 144.2 150.9 160.9 160.6 170.4 182.3 132.4 137.0 141.4 139.8 145.0 151.8 120.0 121.3 122.7 124.4 125.8 126.9 116.6 117.4 119.0 120.8 122.3 123.7 143.9 144.9 143.5 145.0 142.2 140.9 122.2 126.0 126.7 131.8 135.5 142.8 105.1 105.6 106.7 107.7 109.3 110.4 134.9 142.7 140.2 139.5 141.8 145.3 156.9 184.5 173.5 166.8 164.4 168.0 173.3 213.3 200.4 188.4 184.0 187.2 146.5 166.2 156.3 153.1 151.9 155.7 126.9 127.4 128.1 129.6 133.5 137.1 124.2 125.2 126.8 128.5 130.0 131.4 141.4 143.0 143.8 143.8 143.0 141.9 142.8 142.9 144.8 150.5 179.2 201.3 110.8 111.0 111.5 112.7 113.5 115.6 I960... 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 . _. . July... Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug __ . . . Sept... Oct Nov . . Dec See next page for continuation of table and for footnotes. 305 47.4 TABLE O49.—Wholesale price indexes by major commodity groups, 1929-73—Continued [1967=100] Industrial commodities—Continued Pulp, Metals Rubber Lumber paper, and and and and plastic metal wood allied products products products products Year or month Transportation FurniMachin- ture and N on me- equipment: ery and housetallic Motor equipmineral vehicles hold ment products durables and equipment! Miscellaneous products 1929 59 4 25 0 40 2 55 8 51 2 41 9 1933 40.2 19.0 30.7 44.6 47 2 34 8 1939 61.2 24.8 37.6 41.3 52.6 49.1 39.1 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 57.1 61.5 71.6 73.6 72.7 70.5 70.8 70.5 72.8 70.5 27.4 32.7 35.6 37.7 40.6 41.2 47.2 73.4 84.0 77.7 72.5 75.7 72.4 37.8 38.5 39.1 39.0 39.0 39.6 44.3 54.9 62.5 63.0 41.4 42.1 42.8 42.4 42.1 42.2 46.4 53.7 58.2 61.0 53.8 57.2 61.8 61 4 63 1 63.2 67.1 77.0 81.6 82.9 49 1 50.2 52.3 52 4 53.5 55.7 59.3 66 3 71.6 73.5 40 4 43 2 47.2 47 2 47 5 48 3 56.0 64 1 70.8 75.7 73.5 76.5 78.0 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 85.9 105.4 95.5 89.1 90.4 102 4 103.8 103.4 103.3 102.9 89.3 97.2 94.4 94.3 92.6 97 1 98.5 93.5 92.4 98.8 74.3 88.0 85.7 85.5 85.5 87 8 93.6 95.4 96.4 97.3 66.3 73.8 73.9 76.3 76.9 82.1 89.2 91.0 90.4 92.3 63.1 70.5 70.6 72.2 73.4 75.7 81.8 87.6 89.4 91.3 84.7 91.8 90.1 91.9 92.9 93 3 95.8 98.3 99.1 99.3 75.4 80.1 80 1 83.3 85.1 87 5 91.3 94.8 95.8 97.0 75.3 79.4 84 0 83.6 83.8 86 3 91 2 95.1 98.1 100.3 79.2 83.9 83.4 85.6 86.4 86.5 87.6 90.2 92.0 92.2 103.1 99.2 96 3 96.8 95.5 95.9 97 8 100 0 103.4 105. 3 95.3 91.0 91.6 93.5 95.4 95 9 100.2 100.0 113.3 125.3 98.1 95.2 96 3 95.6 95.4 96 2 98 8 100.0 101.1 104 0 92.4 91.9 91 2 91.3 93.8 96.4 98.8 100.0 102.6 108.5 92.0 91.9 92.0 92.2 92.8 93 9 96.8 100.0 103.2 106.5 99.0 98.4 97 7 97.0 97.4 96.9 98.0 100.0 102.8 104.9 97.2 97.6 97 6 97.1 97.3 97.5 98.4 100.0 103.7 107.7 98 8 98.6 98 6 97.8 98.3 98 5 98.6 100.0 102.8 104.8 93.0 93.3 93.7 94.5 95.2 95.9 97.7 100.0 102.2 105.2 108.3 109 2 109 3 112.4 113.6 127.0 144.3 177.2 108.2 110 1 113 4 122.1 116.6 119.0 123.5 132.8 111.4 115.5 117.9 121.7 107.5 109.9 111.4 115.2 112.9 122.4 126.1 130.2 108.7 114.7 118.0 119.2 109.9 112.8 114.6 119.7 109 5 109.2 108.9 108.7 108 8 108.9 134.9 137.7 139.5 141.1 142.7 144.2 110 8 111.6 112 3 112.8 113 2 113.5 121.4 122.6 123.4 123.5 123.6 123.6 116.5 117.1 117.3 117.6 117.9 118.1 110.2 110.8 110.9 111.0 111.1 111.2 124.3 124.6 124.8 125.6 125.9 125.8 117.9 118.0 118.0 118.1 118.1 118.5 113.7 114.0 114.2 114.1 114.1 114.2 109.2 109.5 109 5 109.5 109.8 109.8 146.1 148.1 148.5 149.2 149.4 149.8 113.7 114.1 114.3 114.7 115.0 115.1 123.5 123.7 124.0 124.1 124.1 124.4 118.3 118.3 118.3 118.4 118.5 118.6 111.4 111.7 112.0 112.0 112.3 112.4 126.2 126.7 126.9 127.3 127.3 127.4 118.4 118.5 118.5 116.9 117.0 118.4 114.9 115.1 115.2 115.0 115.0 115.1 110.0 110.1 110.3 110 6 111.5 112.6 151.0 161.0 173.2 182.0 186.9 183.1 115.8 116.5 118.3 119.8 120.7 122.0 125.6 126.9 129.2 130.5 131.7 132.5 118.9 119.4 120.0 120.8 121.5 121.9 112.6 113.1 113.5 114.1 115.1 115.2 128.2 128.4 129.0 130.0 130.5 131.1 118.2 118.2 118.6 119.0 119.1 118.9 115.8 117.1 117.9 118.6 119.5 120.2 112.9 113.1 112.8 114.0 114.8 116.5 177.8 178.8 181.9 180.3 184.7 186.1 122.3 123.3 124.4 125.8 127.6 128.7 132.8 133.7 134.4 135.9 138.5 141.8 122.0 122.3 122.6 123.1 123.8 124.6 115.2 115.9 116.0 116.6 117.2 117.5 130.0 130.0 129.9 130.9 131.5 132.6 119.0 119.0 118.3 120.0 120.1 121.4 120.9 121. C 121.1 121.0 121.3 121.6 . ... - 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 - 1972" Jan Feb . . Mar Apr May June July . . Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . . 1973: Jan Feb . Mar Apr May June . July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec i Index for total transportation equipment is not shown but is available beginning December 1968. Source: Department of Labor. Bureau of Labor Statistics. 306 TABLE C-50.—Wholesale price indexes by stage of processing, 1947-73 [1967=100] Intermediate materials, supplies, and components » Crude materials Materials and components for manufacturing Year or month All commodities Materials and components For For Com- for conFor nonfood durable durable ponents struction manu- manu- manufactur- factur- facturing ing ing Materials Total Foodstuffs and feedstuffs Nonfood materials except fuel Fuel Total Total 1947 1948 1949 76.5 82.8 78.7 101.2 110.9 96.0 111.7 120.8 100.3 90.6 100.7 91.6 66.6 78.7 78.3 72.4 78.3 75.2 72.1 77.8 74.5 94.0 96.9 83.3 95.2 100.8 91.9 54.4 61.4 63.1 58.3 63.0 64.2 66.0 73.1 73.2 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 81.8 91.1 88.6 87.4 87.6 104.6 120.1 110.3 101.9 101.0 107.6 124.5 117.2 104.9 104.9 104.7 120.7 104.6 100.1 98.2 77.9 79.4 79.9 82.7 79.0 78.6 88.1 85.5 86.0 86.5 78.1 88.5 84.8 86.2 86.3 86.7 96.6 92.9 93.0 92.2 96.5 111.8 100.6 99.8 98.2 66.7 74.1 74.3 77.6 79.3 66.6 75.6 75.7 77.1 77.5 77.0 84.3 83.7 85.1 85.5 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959.. 87.8 90.7 93.3 94.6 94.8 97.1 97.6 99.8 102.0 99.4 95.1 93.1 97.2 103.0 96.2 103.8 107.6 106.2 102.2 105.8 78.8 84.4 89.2 90.3 91.9 88.1 92.0 94.1 94.3 95.6 88.4 92.6 94.8 95.2 96.5 89.3 89.7 91.3 93.4 90.0 98.6 100.1 101.4 100.4 102.1 83.3 88.5 91.4 92.0 94.2 80.9 88.3 91.8 92.5 93.6 88.9 93.5 94.0 94.0 96.6 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 94.9 94.5 94.8 94.5 94.7 97.0 96.5 97.5 95.4 94.5 95.1 93.8 95.7 92.9 90.8 101.4 102.5 102.0 100.7 102.4 92.8 92.6 92.1 93.2 92.8 95.6 95.0 94.9 95.2 95.5 96.5 95.3 94.7 94.9 95.9 91.1 94.0 92.0 96.6 95.2 102.1 99.9 99.3 98.4 99.1 94.3 93.0 92.9 93.0 94.8 93.1 92.2 91.5 91.5 92.3 95.9 94.6 94.2 94.5 95.4 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 96.6 99.8 100.0 102.5 106.5 99.3 105.7 100.0 101.6 108.4 97.1 105.9 100.0 101.3 109.3 104.5 106.7 100.0 102.1 106.9 93.5 96.3 100.0 102.3 106.6 96.8 99.2 100.0 102.3 105.9 97.4 99.3 100.0 102.2 105.7 97.6 101.9 100.0 101.5 107.1 100.0 100.8 100.0 101.3 102.4 96.8 98.6 100.0 103.3 109.1 93.8 97.1 100.0 102.3 105.6 96.2 98.8 100.0 104.9 110.7 1970 1971 1972 1973 110.4 113.9 119.1 135.5 112.2 115.0 127.6 174.0 112.1 114.2 127.5 179.6 109.8 110.5 121.9 161.5 122.3 138.5 148.7 164.5 109.8 114.0 118.7 131.9 110.0 113.0 117.0 127.8 112.9 116.2 119.9 146.0 104.0 105.6 109.4 121.5 115.1 118.8 123.8 133.7 111.1 114.7 117.6 121.4 112.6 119.5 126.2 136.7 1972: Jan... Feb.Mar.. Apr... May.. June.. 116.3 117.3 117.4 117.5 118.2 118.8 120.2 123.1 123.1 123.0 125.5 127.2 119.3 122.9 122.0 121.0 124.0 126.7 115.4 117.3 119.5 121.3 123.2 122.7 145.4 145.6 146.2 146.9 147.3 147.2 115.9 116.7 117.2 117.7 118.2 118.5 114.9 115.7 115.9 116.4 116.9 117.1 117.9 119.4 118.6 117.8 118.5 119.2 107.0 107.4 107.5 108.7 109.3 109.6 121.5 122.7 123.3 123.7 123.9 123.8 116.0 116.5 116.6 117.0 117.6 118.0 123.1 124.2 124.9 125.5 125.9 126.3 July.. Aug.. Sept.. Oct... Nov.. Dec... 119.7 119.9 120.2 120.0 120.7 122.9 130.1 130.3 130.3 129.2 130.4 138.3 131.2 130.7 131.4 129.6 129.9 140.7 122.6 124.2 122.2 122.3 124.7 127.2 147.5 148.5 149.1 149.9 154.4 156.3 118.8 119.2 119.7 119.9 120.6 122.3 117.3 117.5 117.7 118.0 118.2 118.8 120.1 119.8 120.3 121.2 120.9 125.1 109.7 110.0 110.2 110.7 111.3 111.8 123.8 124.3 124.6 124.6 124.6 124.7 118.1 118.2 118.1 118.1 118.2 118.2 126.7 127.2 127.4 127.7 127.8 127.9 1973:Jan... Feb... Mar... Apr._. May... June.. 124.5 126.9 129.7 130.7 133.5 136.7 143.3 151.3 159.0 158.8 167.7 177.5 146.4 156.0 166.2 164.2 173.7 185.4 132.1 138.1 141.4 144.6 154.2 161.8 155.5 156.3 156.9 160.4 161.6 162.6 123.1 125.1 127.4 128.5 131.5 134.3 119.7 121.1 123.5 125.1 126.6 127.8 126.9 130.8 136.0 136.4 138.1 142.6 112.6 113.8 115.7 117.9 120.0 121.9 125.9 127.7 130.9 132.7 134.0 134.3 118.5 118.8 119.6 120.1 121.0 121.3 128.6 130.9 134.2 136.8 138.5 137.9 July.. Aug... Sept._ Oct... Nov... Dec... 134.9 142.7 140.2 139.5 141.8 145.3 170.9 207.5 197.1 185.7 182.7 186.4 177.7 226.2 205.2 189.2 184.2 185.3 155.9 172.7 184.7 180.8 180.8 190.5 163.0 164.4 169.2 169.9 175.0 179.5 131.9 136.1 133.9 134.6 136.4 139.6 128.1 130.6 130.8 131.7 132.8 135.7 143.3 163.5 157.6 158.7 156.0 162.6 122.7 123.6 125.1 126.3 127.6 130.2 134.1 134.5 135.0 135.9 137.8 141.7 121.6 122.0 122.3 122.9 123.8 124.5 136.7 137.3 138.3 138.7 140.7 142.0 See next page for continuation of table and for footnotes. 307 TABLE C~50.—Wholesale price indexes by stage of processing, 1947-73—Continued [1967=100] Special groups of industrial products Finished goods Consumer finished goods Year or month Total Total Foods Other nondurable goods Durable goods Producer finished goods Crude materials 2 Intermediate materials, supplies, and components 3 Consumer finished goods excluding foods 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 74.0 79.9 77.6 80.5 86.5 82.5 82.8 90.4 83.1 80.7 85.8 82.3 74.6 79.7 81.8 55.4 60.4 63.4 79.2 92.5 84.0 70.0 76.1 74.2 79.0 84.0 82.2 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 79.0 86.5 86.0 85.1 85.3 83.9 91.8 90.7 89.2 89.1 84.7 95.2 94.3 89.4 88.7 83.6 90.0 87.8 88.6 88.9 82.7 88.2 88.9 89.6 90.3 64.9 71.2 72.4 73.6 74.5 93.6 102.9 93.1 92.4 88.0 77.7 87.0 84.3 85.3 85.7 83.5 89.5 88.3 89.1 89.4 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 85.5 87.9 91.1 93.2 93.0 88.5 89.8 92.4 94.4 93.6 86.5 86.3 89.3 94.5 90.1 89.4 91.1 93.2 92.6 94.0 91.2 94.3 97.1 98.4 99.6 76.7 82.4 87.5 89.8 91.5 96.6 102.3 100.9 96.9 102.3 88.3 92.6 95.0 94.8 96.4 90.1 92.3 94.6 94.7 95.9 I960.. 1961.. 1962.. 1963.. 1964.. 93.7 93.7 94.0 93.7 94.1 94.5 94.3 94.6 94.1 94.3 92.1 91.7 92.5 91.4 91.9 94.7 94.7 94.8 95.1 94.8 99.2 98.8 98.3 97.8 98.2 91.7 91.8 92.2 92.4 93.3 98.3 97.2 95.6 94.3 97.1 96.8 95.5 95.3 95.0 95.6 96.3 96.2 96.0 96.0 95.9 1965.. 1966.. 1967.. 1968.. 1969.. 95.7 98.8 100.0 102.9 106.6 96.1 99.4 100.0 102.7 106.6 95.4 101.6 100.0 103.7 110.0 95.9 97.8 100.0 102.2 105.0 97.9 98.5 100.0 102.2 104.0 94.4 96.8 100.0 103.5 106.9 100.9 104.5 100.0 102.0 110.6 96.9 98.9 100.0 102.6 106.1 96.6 98.1 100.0 102.1 104.6 1970.. 1971.. 1972.. 1973_ 110.4 113.5 117.2 129.5 109.9 112.7 116.6 131.2 113.4 115.2 121.7 146.4 108.2 111.3 113.6 125.9 107.1 110.9 113.2 115.8 111.9 116.6 119.5 123.5 118.8 122.7 131.1 155.2 110.0 114.3 118.9 128.4 107.7 111.2 113.5 121.9 1972:Jan.. Feb_. Mar_. Apr.. May.. June_ 115.5 116.3 116.1 115.8 116.4 116.9 114.7 115.6 115.2 114.8 115.5 116.1 118.7 120.6 119.4 118.0 119.5 120.7 112.0 112.1 112.4 112.7 113.1 113.5 112.9 113.2 113.1 113.2 113.1 113.2 118.4 118.8 119.0 119.3 119.4 119.6 125.6 127.0 129.1 129.3 129.9 129.8 116.4 117.2 117.6 118.2 118.6 119.0 112.3 112.5 112.7 112.9 113.1 113.4 July.. Aug.. Sept.. Oct... Nov.. Dec. 117.8 117.9 118.2 117.6 118.3 119.5 117.3 117.4 117.7 117.1 117.9 119.3 123.3 123.1 123.6 122.3 124.1 127.1 113.8 114.2 114.5 114.7 115.0 115.2 113.5 113.6 113.7 112.7 112.8 113.7 119.7 119.8 119.9 119.7 119.9 120.3 130.2 132.3 132.6 133.8 136.3 136.8 119.2 119.5 119.8 120.1 120.3 120.5 113.7 114.0 114.2 113.9 114.1 114.6 1973:Jan... Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 121.0 122.5 124.6 125.6 126.8 128.7 121.2 122.9 125.5 126.6 127.9 130.2 131.8 134.1 140.2 140.7 141.9 145.0 115.4 117.4 117.8 119.8 121.6 124.7 113.8 114.0 114.5 115.3 115.7 115.9 120.6 121.2 121.7 122.3 123.1 123.4 139.1 142.3 142.5 146.8 149.6 152.8 121.2 122.6 124.8 126.6 128.0 128.9 114.8 116.0 116.5 118.0 119.3 121.3 July.. Aug.. Sept.. Oct... Nov . Dec. 128.8 132.9 132.2 132.8 136.8 140.7 130.4 135.4 134.5 135.0 139.9 144.7 145.4 158.6 156.1 153.6 153.7 155.7 124.5 124.5 124.8 128.2 140.9 151.1 116.1 116.3 115.8 116.7 117.0 117.9 123.5 123.9 124.2 125.1 125.7 126.7 153.5 156.0 161.0 164.7 174.2 179.8 128.7 129.5 130.3 131.2 133.5 135.9 121.2 121.3 121.3 123.7 131.6 138.2 1 Includes, in addition to subgroups shown, processed fuels and lubricants, containers, and supplies. 2 Excludes crude foodstuffs and feedstuffs, plant and animal fibers, oilseeds, and leaf tobacco. 3 Excludes intermediate materials for food manufacturing and manufactured animal feeds. Note.—For a listing of the commodities included in each sector, see monthly report, "Wholesale Prices and Price I ndexes," January-February 1967. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 308 TABLE C-51.—Percent changes in wholesale price indexes, major groups, 1948-73 [Percent change from preceding period l\ Industrial commodities All commodities Year or month Farm products and processed foods and feeds Consumer finished goods Total All except foods Foods SeaSeaSeaUnad- sonally Unad- sonally Unad- sonally adadusted j usted adjusted justed justed justed SeaSeaSeaUnad- sonally Unad- sonally Unad- sonally adjusted justed adadjusted justed justed justed 1948 1949 1.5 -6.1 5.0 -5.0 -6.8 -8.9 1.2 -5.6 -2.4 -7.4 4.0 -4.5 1950., 1951 1952 1953 1954 14.7 1.2 -3.4 5 - 6 14.0 ,4 -1.4 14 ,2 17.0 3.5 -8.2 -2 3 -2 6 10.2 2.7 -3.1 -.1 -.6 13.3 5.3 -5.9 -2.2 -1.9 8.2 .9 -1.1 1.6 .3 1955 1956 1957 1958 . 1959 1.6 4.5 2.0 -6.4 6.0 4.2 -.2 -4 4 -.1 3.1 3.0 .2 -.7 -2.9 3.6 5.3 .4 -3.7 1.7 2.5 1.7 .2 .8 -.3 4.3 42 1.1 .9 1 2 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 .5 -.2 .0 -.1 .4 -.6 -.1 -.2 .5 .6 3.9 -.6 6 -2.1 .0 2.1 -.8 .1 -.4 .2 5.2 -1.8 -1.3 .4 .4 -.3 -.1 .1 .1 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 3.4 1.7 1.0 2.8 4 8 1.4 2.2 19 2.7 39 9.5 .2 -1 8 3.5 75 4.0 1.6 1.2 3.1 49 9.1 1.4 -.4 4.8 8.2 .9 1.7 2.1 2.0 2.9 2.2 40 6.5 18.2 3.6 32 3.6 14.8 -1 4 6.0 14.4 26.7 1.4 3.3 4.5 21.3 -2.5 59 8.0 22.5 3.9 1.8 2.2 20.6 1970 1971 1972 1973 . . . . . . 1971: July Aug Sept Oct... Nov Dec .3 .3 -.3 -.1 .1 .8 1972: Jan Feb Mar Apr May.... June .8 9 .1 .1 .6 July.... Aug Sept.... Oct Nov . . Dec .8 .2 .3 -.2 .6 1.8 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July..... Aug Sept.... Oct Nov Dec 0.2 _". 2 .1 .1 .6 .4 5 .2 .3 .5 .5 -.1 .0 -.1 .3 .5 5 .3 .4 .3 .3 0.6 "o _ l .1 .3 -.3 -.3 -1 4 .0 .5 2.0 -1.0 1.2 _ 9 8 .3 1.5 -.1 .3 -.5 .2 .2 1.0 -0.5 1.0 -.6 .7 .1 .6 -.7 .4 -1.0 .1 .6 1.7 -1.7 2.1 -1.3 1.9 -.1 .9 .4 .1 1.3 19 -.4 -.7 1.4 1.1 .4 .8 -.3 -.3 .6 .5 .2 .7 -.3 .1 .3 .3 .8 1.6 -1.0 -1.2 1.3 1.0 .3 1.6 -1.0 -.2 .7 .5 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .3 .'3 .3 \l 1.0 .1 .3 -.5 .7 1.2 .6 .7 .3 .0 1.1 1.4 .3 .8 2.2 -.2 .4 -1.1 1.5 2.4 .3 .3 .2 -.3 .2 .4 .2 .4 .4 -.4 .3 .3 .2 1.0 .4 1.3 1.1 1.7 .1 1.1 .5 1.4 1.1 1.6 -.1 .1 .0 2.0 6.4 5.0 -.2 .7o 1.5 .2 .3 .2 1 .3 .3 .3 4 .3 4 .3 .4 .2 .3 .3 1 .4 .2 2.2 -.2 .6 -1 0 1.6 5.8 .5 9 .0 1 .8 .5 1.7 1.3 1.4 - 3 1.6 5.0 1.3 1.9 2.2 .8 2.1 2.4 .9 1.6 2.3 10 2.0 2.3 .5 1.1 1.2 14 1.1 .9 .3 1.0 1.2 13 1.2 1.0 3.3 3.9 4.6 - 7 4.7 5.6 2.6 3.0 5.0 1 4.1 5.0 1.6 1.4 2.1 .9 1.0 1.8 1.4 1.2 2.2 1.4 .7 1.6 3.7 1.7 4.5 .4 .9 2.2 3.1 1.8 4.5 1.4 -1.3 5.8 -1.8 -.5 1.6 2.5 -1.4 6.2 -1.5 -.3 1.8 2.2 .0 .4 .5 1.2 3.0 2.7 .1 .4 .7 1.1 3.2 2.6 -4.1 17.6 -6.0 -3.9 -1.4 2.2 -4.6 19.3 -5.2 -3.3 -1.5 1.4 .2 3.8 -.7 .4 3.6 3.4 -.2 4.5 -.6 .9 3.5 3.0 .3 9.1 -1.6 -1.6 .1 1.3 -.8 10.8 -1.7 '.4 .7 .6 .5 .8 1.6 L7 -!6 .5 .3 .0 .4 0.4 -'.1 .0 .1 .4 .1 .*2 1.8 6.5 4.9 i Annual changes are from December to December. Note.—The seasonally adjusted changes for all commodities and industrial commodities are based on seasonal adjustment factors and seasonally adjusted indexes carried to two decimal places. Source: Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics. 309 MONEY STOCK, CREDIT, AND FINANCE TABLE C-52.—Money stock measures, 1947-73 [Averages of daily figures; billions of dollars, seasonally adjusted] Components and related items Overall measures M3 M3 (M l P lus Mi (Ms plus time (Currency deposits deposits plus at nonat comdemand bank mercial deposits) thrift banks instituother than arge CD's) tions) Year and month Deposits at commercial banks Currency 1 Time and savings 3 Demand2 Total Large CD's< Other Deposits at nonbank thrift institu-fi tions U.S. Government demand deposits (unadjusted^ 1947: Dec 1948: Dec 1949: Dec 113.1 111 5 111.2 26.4 25.8 25.1 86.7 85.8 86.0 35.4 36.0 36.4 10 1.8 2.8 1950: Dec 91 2 96 5 100.1 101.1 104.9 107.4 108.7 107.6 112.6 114.5 36.7 38.2 41.1 44.5 48.3 50.0 51.9 57.4 65.4 67.4 67.4 88.5 2.4 2 7 4 9 38 5.0 3,4 3.4 3.5 39 4.9 97.3 107.9 120.1 134.4 149.2 161.3 167.4 183.1 194.7 201.7 4 7 4.9 5.6 5.1 5.5 4.6 3.4 5.0 5.0 5.6 1952: 1953: 1954: 1955: 1956: 19571958: 1959: Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 116.2 122.7 127.4 128.8 132.3 135.2 136.9 135.9 141. 1 143.4 210.9 299.4 25.0 26.1 27.3 27.7 27.4 27.8 28.2 28.3 28 6 28.9 1960: 1961: 1962: 1963: 1964: 1965: 1966: 1967: 1968: 1969: Dec . . Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec . . . Dec . . . . Dec Dec 144.2 148.7 150.9 156.5 163 7 171.3 175.4 186.9 201.5 208.6 217.1 228.6 242.8 258.9 277.1 301.4 317.8 349.7 382.4 392.1 314.4 336.5 362.9 393.2 426.3 462.7 485.2 532.8 577.1 593.8 29.0 29.6 30.6 32.5 34.3 36.3 38.3 40.4 43.4 46.1 115.2 119.1 120.3 124.1 129.5 134.9 137.0 146.5 158.1 162.5 72.9 82.7 97.6 112.0 126.2 146.3 157.9 183.1 204.2 194.4 2.8 5.7 9.6 12.8 16.2 15.4 20.4 23.3 10.9 72.9 79.9 92.0 102.3 113.4 130.2 142.4 162.7 180.9 183.5 1970: 1971: 1972: 1973: Dec Dec Dec Dec*.— 221 2 235.2 255.7 270.4 425 2 473.0 525.5 570.7 641 2 726.9 822.4 893.2 49 1 52.6 56.9 61.6 172 2 182.6 198.7 208.8 229.2 270.9 313.3 363.1 25.3 33.0 43.4 62.8 203 9 237.9 269.9 300.3 216 1 253.9 296.9 322.6 73 6.9 7.4 6.3 235.5 238 2 240 5 242.0 242 8 244.2 477.3 482 9 487 6 490.6 494 1 498.4 735.2 745.0 753.5 760.0 766.5 774.1 52.9 182.6 53.2 184.9 53 6 186.9 53.8 188.2 54.1 188.7 54.3 189.8 275.2 278.7 280.7 283.6 287.9 291.7 33.4 33.9 33.7 35.1 36.5 37.4 241.8 244.7 247.1 248.5 251.3 254.3 257.9 262.1 265.9 269.4 272.4 275.7 7.4 7.9 7.7 10.5 6.9 246.6 247.9 249.5 251.3 252 6 255.7 503.7 507.8 511.9 516.6 520 1 525.5 783.3 791.1 798.8 807.2 813.9 822.4 54.6 54.9 55.3 55.8 56.3 56.9 192.0 193.0 194.2 195.6 196.3 198.7 295.0 298.6 302.1 305.5 309.4 313.3 37.9 38.7 39.8 40.2 41.9 43.4 257.1 259.9 262.4 265.3 267.5 269.9 279.6 283.2 286.9 290.6 293.8 296.9 7.3 5.3 6.0 6.7 6.3 7.4 256.7 257.9 258.1 259.4 262.4 265.5 529.6 532.3 534.6 538.3 543.6 549.4 830.4 836.7 841.7 847.7 855.0 863.5 57.1 57.5 58.0 58.6 58.9 59.4 199.6 200.4 200.1 200.8 203.4 206.2 317.6 323.5 331.1 337.3 342.6 345.8 44.7 49.1 54.6 58.4 61.3 62.0 272.8 274.4 276.6 278.9 281.3 283.8 300.8 304.4 307.0 309.4 311.4 314.2 8.1 9.9 10.4 8.3 8.7 7.1 266.4 266.2 265.4 266.5 268.8 270.4 552.0 554.9 556.6 561.6 566.7 570.7 867.9 870.9 873.2 879.8 886.9 893.2 59.5 59.8 60.2 60.4 60.9 61.6 207.0 206.4 205.2 206.1 207.9 208.8 349.4 355.0 357.9 358.9 359.9 363.1 63.9 66.3 66.7 63.8 62.0 62.8 285.6 288.7 291.2 295.1 297.8 300.3 315.9 315.9 316.6 318.3 320.2 322.6 6.5 4.1 5.3 6.0 4.3 6.3 19*51: Dec 1972:Jan Feb Mar ._. Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct -. Nov Dec 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec P 7.4 1 Currency outside the Treasury, the Federal Reserve Banks, and the vaults of all commercial banks. 2 Demand deposits other than those due to domestic commercial banks and the U.S. Government, less cash items in process of collection and Federal Reserve float, plus foreign demand balances at Federal Reserve Banks. 3 Time and savings deposits other than those due to domestic commercial banks and the U.S. Government. Effective June 1966, excludes balances accumulated for payment of personal loans (about $1.1 billion). * Negotiable time certificates of deposit issued in denominations of $100,000 or more by large weekly reporting commercial banks. « Average of the beginning- and end-of-month deposits of mutual savings banks and savings capital at savings and loan associations. 6 Deposits at all commercial banks. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 310 TABLE C-53.—Commercial bank loans and investments, 1930-73 [Billions of dollars! Loans End of year or month 1 Total loans and investments 2 Total 2 Investments Commercial and industrial U.S. Government securities Other securities 1930:June 48.9 34.5 5.0 9.4 1933:June 30.4 16.3 7.5 6.5 1939 40.7 17.2 16.3 7.1 43.9 50.7 67.4 85.1 105.5 124.0 114.0 116.3 114. 7 18.8 21.7 19.2 19.1 21.6 26.1 31.1 38.1 42.4 17.8 21.8 41.4 59.8 77.6 90.6 74.8 69.2 62.6 7.4 7.2 6.8 6.1 6.3 7.3 8.1 9.0 9.2 1940 1941.. 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 Loans plus loans sold to bank affiliates 2 Seasonally adjusted 1948 1949 113.0 118.7 41.5 42.0 62.3 66.4 9.2 10.3 1950.... 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956... 1957 1958... 19593 124.7 130.2 139.1 143.1 153.1 157.6 161.6 166.4 181.2 188.7 51.1 56.5 62.8 66.2 69.1 80.6 88.1 91.5 95.6 110.5 39.4 61.1 60.4 62.2 62.2 67.6 60.3 57.2 56.9 65.1 57.7 12.4 13.4 14.2 14.7 16.4 16.8 16.3 17.9 20.5 20.5 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964... 1965 1966 1967 1968 19695 197.4 212.8 231.2 250.2 272.4 300.1 «316.1 352.0 390.2 401.7 116.7 123.6 137.3 153.7 172.9 198.2 * 213.9 231.3 258.2 279.1 42.1 43.9 47.6 52.1 58.4 69.5 78.6 86.2 95.9 105.7 59.9 65.3 64.7 61.5 60.8 57.1 53.5 59.4 60.7 51.5 20.8 23.9 29.2 35.0 38.7 44.8 M8.7 61.3 71.3 71.1 283.0 1970 1971.. 1972 1973 v 435.5 484.8 556.4 625.4 291.7 «320. 3 377.8 444.5 110.0 115.9 7 129.7 156.3 57.9 60.1 61.9 53.2 85.9 fl 104.4 116.7 127.7 294.7 • 323.1 380.4 448.8 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 564.7 575.4 583.6 589.6 597.7 602.0 385.8 397.2 405.8 411.1 417.4 420.3 133.3 138.1 141.8 143.9 146.8 148.2 61.8 60.6 60.4 61.0 61.0 61.6 117.1 117.6 117.4 117.5 119.3 120.1 388.4 400.3 409.0 414.7 421.1 423.8 608.2 616.0 618.2 621.7 624.6 625.4 427.3 435.3 438.1 440.0 443.6 444.5 151.4 153.6 154.0 154.0 155.5 156.3 59.6 57.7 56.3 54.9 54.5 53.2 121.3 123.0 123.8 126.8 126.5 127.7 431.3 440.0 442.7 444.6 447.9 448.8 July v Aug* Sept* Oct" Nov* Dec* 1 Data are for last Wednesday of month (except June 30 and December 31 call dates). Adjusted to exclude all interbank loans beginning 1948 and domestic bank loans only beginning January 1959. Beginning January 1959, loans and investments are reported gross, without valuation reserves deducted, rather than net of valuation reserves, as in earlier periods. 4 Effective June 1966, balances accumulated for payment of personal loans (about $1.1 billion) are excluded from loans at all commercial banks, and certain certificates of CCC and Export-Import Bank totaling about $1 billion are included in other securities rather than in loans. * Beginning June 1969, data include all bank-premises subsidiaries and other significant majority-owned domestic subsidiaries; earlier data include commercial banks only. « Beginning June 1971, Farmers Home Administration insured notes totaling about $0.7 billion are classified as other securities rather than as loans. 7 Beginning June 1972, commercial and industrial loans were reduced by about $0.4 billion due to loan ^classifications at one large bank. 2 3 Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 311 TABLE C-54.—Total funds raised in credit markets by nonfinancial sectors, 1965-73 [Billions of dollars] Item 1965 1966 1967 1968 69.9 67.7 82.2 1.8 3.6 13.0 1.3 .5 2.3 1.3 8.9 4.1 All other nonfinancial sectors. 68.1 64.1 69.2 Corporate equities. Debt instruments.. .2 67.9 .8 63.3 2.2 67.0 38.8 38.9 45.7 7.3 5.9 25.6 5.6 11.0 22.3 15.4 3.6 4.4 2.2 Total funds raised U.S. Government. Public debt securities.. Budget agency issues. Debt capital instruments.. State and local government securities Corporate and foreign bonds Mo rtgages Home Other residential.. Commercial Farm Other private credit. Bank loans n.e.c Consumer credit Open-market paper. Other 1969 1970 1971 94.6 91.4 97.5 146.7 13.4 -3.6 12.8 25.5 10.3 3.1 -1.3 -2.4 12.9 -.1 26.0 -.5 81.2 95.0 84.7 121.2 3.4 91.6 4.9 79.8 11.7 109.5 50.6 50.6 57.7 83.2 7.8 15.9 22.0 9.5 14.0 27.1 9.9 13.0 27.7 11.3 20.6 25.7 16.6 19.7 46.8 11.7 3.1 5.7 1.8 11.5 3.6 4.7 2.3 15.1 3.4 6.4 2.2 15.7 4.7 5.3 1.9 12.8 5.8 5.3 1.8 26.0 8.8 10.0 2.0 29.0 24.4 21.3 32.0 41.0 22.1 26.3 14.1 9.6 -.3 5.6 10.7 6.4 1.0 6.2 9.5 4.5 2.1 5.1 13.1 10.0 1.6 7.2 15.3 10.4 3.3 12.0 6.4 6.0 3.8 5.9 9.3 11.2 -.9 6.6 68.1 64.1 69.2 81.2 95.0 84.7 121.2 2.5 7.7 1.3 6.3 22.6 33.9 4.0 7.9 19.0 38.2 3.1 9.8 29.6 38.7 3.3 10.7 32.2 48.8 3.0 11.4 22.9 47.3 5.7 17.0 38.3 60.2 3.6 5.0 -1.4 82.6 By borrowing sector: Total funds raised. Foreign State and local governments... Households Nonfinancial business 28.4 29.5 Farm ..... Nonfarm noncorporate. Corporate.. 3.1 5.4 25.4 3.2 5.3 29.6 2.8 5.6 30.3 3.2 7.4 20.4 38.3 38.8 4.1 8.7 47.4 69.9 67.7 82.2 94.6 91.4 97.5 146.7 46.3 41.2 50.3 60.0 47.8 62.6 82.5 40.5 24.4 52.1 48.3 5.4 66.6 94.2 Demand deposits and currency... Time and savings accounts 7.8 32.7 4.1 20.3 12.8 39.3 14.5 33.9 7.7 -2.3 10.5 56.1 13.0 81.2 At commercial banks... At savings institutions. 19.6 13.2 13.0 7.3 22.6 16.7 21.0 12.9 -10.3 8.0 39.2 16.9 40.6 40.6 Credit market instruments, net— 5.8 16.8 -1.7 11.7 42.4 2.9 U.S. Government securities Private credit market instruments. 5.0 -2.2 Corporate equities.. -.1 Less secu rity debt 8.2 9.3 -1.1 -.3 -1.4 5.6 -4.5 1.5 8.0 12.4 -7.9 16.8 28.2 -4.3 -1.6 Total funds advanced to nonfinancial sectors 3.3 5.7 Financed directly or indirectly by: Private domestic nonfinancial sectors Deposits. - 4 . 1 -11.7 -8.3 5.9 -2.6 -.9 -13.0 8.8 -5.4 2.1 Other sources : Foreign funds. .5 1.8 4.9 5.1 10.6 2.4 23.9 At banks.. Direct .8 -.3 3.7 -1.9 2.3 2.7 2.6 2.5 9.3 1.3 -8.5 10.9 -3.2 27.2 Change in U.S. Government cash balacne -1.0 U.S. Government loans 2.8 Private insurance and pension reserves. 15.6 Other 5.8 -.4 4.9 18.1 2.2 1.2 4.6 18.2 3.0 -1.1 4.9 18.8 6.9 .4 2.9 19.2 10.4 2.8 2.8 21.8 5.1 See footnote at end of table. 312 3.2 3.2 25.4 8.4 TABLE G-54.—Total funds raised in credit markets by nonfinancial sectors, 1965-73—Continued [Billions of dollars] 1973 unadjusted quarterly flows 1973 seasonally adjusted annual rates Item 46.5 47.1 37.4 221.7 180.2 8.8 -5.9 -.4 32.6 1.5 -9.6 8.2 .6 -5.9 .0 -1.1 .7 30.1 2.6 1.4 .1 -12.4 2.9 All other nonfinancial sectors. 37.7 53.1 37.8 189.1 178.7 166.0 Corporate equities. Debt instruments.. 2.2 35.5 2.2 50.9 .7 37.1 8.9 180.1 8.7 170.0 2.9 163.1 18.4 27.4 23.8 81.7 102.8 93.0 1.5 1.7 15.1 2.8 3.6 21.0 1.0 2.0 20.8 5.1 8.3 68.3 9.7 11.7 81.4 5.1 8.5 79.4 8.2 2.8 3.1 1.0 11.6 4.1 4.0 1.3 11.6 3.4 4.8 1.0 37.9 12.6 13.8 4.0 44.9 15.6 16.4 4.6 42.5 14.1 18.9 3.9 17.0 23.5 13.2 98.4 67.2 70.1 13.9 1.8 -1.7 3.1 13.1 7.8 .5 74.4 25.3 -10.8 9.6 33.5 24.1 4.0 5.6 37.0 21.9 3.1 2.1 5.8 6.0 .8 .7 37.7 53.1 37.8 189.1 178.7 166.0 3.3 1.6 11.2 21.6 1.8 2.8 21.3 27.2 -.7 .9 18.2 19.4 14.3 5.4 71.3 98.0 7.3 9.5 72.5 89.5 -2.1 4.9 77.3 85.8 2.0 2.7 16.9 2.8 3.7 20.6 1.6 3.6 14.2 7.0 13.8 77.2 7.7 13.0 68.8 7.6 14.1 64.1 46.5 47.1 37.4 221.7 180.2 156.4 20.3 35.6 22.1 111.4 134.9 117.0 17.9 29.7 11.0 120.0 98.1 69.9 Demand deposits and currency. Time and savings accounts -12.7 30.6 10.1 19.6 -4.1 15.1 -.8 120.7 20.7 77.4 8.1 61.9 At commercial banks.. At savings institutions. 18.7 12.0 11.0 8.6 14.0 1.1 76.3 44.4 46.1 31.3 54.0 7.8 2.4 5.9 11.1 -8.5 36.8 47.0 2.8 -.8 3 2.2 3.8 8.8 3.8 -2.4 -.7 -4.1 -6.8 -3.0 23.3 13.5 -4.5 -4.5 32.5 20.4 -9.2 -3.3 Total funds raised U.S. GovernmentPublic debt securities. Budget agency issues. Debt capital instruments. State and local government securities.. Corporate and foreign bonds Mortgages Home Other residential. Commercial Farm Other private creditBank loans n.e.c Consumer credit Open-market paper.. Other 156.4 By borrowing sector: Total funds raised. Foreign State and local governments. Households Nonfinancial business Farm Nonfarm noncorporate.. Corporate Total funds advanced to nonfinancial sectors.. Financed directly or indirectly by: Private domestic nonfinancial sectors.. Deposits Credit market instruments, net.. U.S. Government securities Private credit market instruments. Corporate equities Less security debt -1.2 -1.1 Other sources: Foreign funds. 9.7 .2 1.6 38.6 .6 -1.8 At banks.. Direct .2 9.5 2.1 -1.9 1.0 .6 1.9 36.7 8.1 -7.5 4.6 -6.4 2.3 .5 7.3 6.5 -.4 -.2 7.1 4.8 -5.1 1.1 6.9 10.9 16.4 1.9 28.8 24.5 -9.3 -1.0 29.1 25.8 -21.3 4.2 27.4 Change in U.S. Government cash balance. U.S. Government loans. Private insurance and pension reserves... Other Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 313 30.8 TABLE C—55.—Private liquid asset holdings, nonfinancial investors, 1965—73 [Averages of daily figures; billions of dollars, seasonally adjusted] Currency and deposits U.S. Government securities Time deposits Year and month Total liquid assets Total 1965: Dec. 1966: Dec. 1967: Dec. 1968: Dec. 1969: Dec. 1970: Dec. 1971: Dec. 1972: Dec. 1973: Dec p. 561.0 590.6 640.4 699.8 730.3 780.8 863.9 975.1 ,080.9 1971: Jan.. Feb.. Mar.. Apr_. MayJune. Currency ] Demand deposits * 451.0 473.7 520.3 564.2 582.1 630.7 718.6 814.7 887.5 36.3 38.3 40.4 43.4 46.1 49.1 52.6 56.9 61.6 789.0 798.7 807.1 814.0 821.6 828.8 638.3 649.4 659.6 668.2 677.2 684.4 July. Aug_. Sept. Oct.. Nov.Dec. 835.7 840.4 845.4 852.4 857.6 863.9 1972:Jan... Feb.. Mar.. Apr_. May.. June. Shortterm Savmarketings able bonds 3 securities« Negotiable certificates of deposit* Commercial paper' Commercial banks1 Nonbank thrift institutions 2 119.1 121.1 129.4 139.4 143.4 151.5 160.6 174.7 184.3 125.2 136.9 156.3 174.5 177.2 198.7 233.4 265.0 294.6 170.4 177.3 194.2 206.9 215.4 231.4 272.0 318.1 347.0 49.5 50.1 51.0 51.4 51.1 51.3 53.7 57.0 60.9 38.7 43.6 39.6 46.9 64.9 53.3 40.7 42.8 52.4 14.9 14.5 19.1 22.4 9.0 23.0 29.7 39.3 57.2 6.8 8.8 10.4 14.9 23.3 22.4 21.2 21.2 22.8 49.4 49.8 50.0 50.5 50.8 51.0 151.3 153.1 154.4 155.4 157.9 159.7 202.7 207.5 212.4 215.4 217.9 220.0 234.9 239.0 242.8 246.9 250.6 253.7 51.5 51.6 51.8 52.0 52.2 52.4 52.6 50.5 48.0 47.0 46.2 46.2 24.3 25.5 26.5 26.1 26.4 26.9 22.3 21.7 21.3 20.6 19.6 18.8 690.4 695.0 699.7 706.4 712.2 718.6 51.5 51.6 51.9 52.2 52.3 52.6 160.5 160.4 160.3 160.8 160.3 160.6 221.4 222.9 224.3 227.1 230.2 233.4 257.1 260.1 263.1 266.3 269.3 272.0 52.6 52.9 53.1 53.3 53.5 53.7 46.4 45.7 44.3 43.0 41.8 40.7 27.4 27.2 27.8 28.7 28.7 29.7 18.8 19.5 20.4 21.0 21.4 21.2 872.6 881.6 892.3 901.3 909.2 917.4 727.4 737.2 746.2 752.6 758.8 766.1 52.9 53.2 b3.6 53.8 54.1 54.3 160.8 163.0 165.2 166.3 166.2 166.9 237.4 240.2 242.4 243.8 246.5 249.4 276.3 280.9 285.0 288.7 291.9 295.5 54.0 54.2 54.5 54.8 55.0 55.3 39.7 38.2 39.4 40.1 40.0 39.6 30.1 30.6 30.5 32.0 33.4 34.3 21.4 21.4 21.6 21.9 22.0 22.1 July.. Aug.. Sept. Oct._ Nov.. Dec. 926.6 935.2 944.4 954.0 964.4 975.1 774.9 782.9 790.8 799.6 806.5 814.7 54.6 54.9 55.3 55.8 56.3 56.9 168.4 169.6 170.7 171.9 172.5 174.7 252.2 255.0 257.4 260.4 262.7 265.0 299.6 303.5 307.5 311.5 315.0 318.1 55.6 55.9 56.1 56.4 56.7 57.0 39.3 39.1 39.5 40.2 42.0 42.8 34.8 35.6 36.6 36.8 38.2 39.3 22.0 21.7 21.4 21.0 21.1 21.2 1973:Jan... Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May.. June. 983.2 992.6 1,004.1 1,014.2 1, 026.4 1,037.2 822.9 829.2 834.7 841.0 848.4 857.3 57.1 57.5 58.0 58.6 58.9 59.4 175.1 175.7 175.5 176.5 178.9 181.4 268.0 269.4 271.6 273.7 276.0 278.7 322.7 326.6 329.5 332.3 334.6 337.8 57.3 57.6 57.9 58.2 58.5 58.8 41.5 41.1 42.5 42.6 44.4 45.2 40.2 44.3 49.6 53.3 56.0 56.4 21.3 20.5 19.5 19.1 19.1 19.6 1,045.2 1,053.1 1,058.5 1,064.3 1,071.2 1,080.9 861.6 864.2 866.5 873.3 880.3 887.5 59.5 59.8 60.2 60.4 60.9 61.6 182.0 181.2 179.8 180.9 183.0 184.3 280.4 283.5 286.0 289.7 292.1 294.6 339.7 339.7 340.5 342.3 344.3 347.0 59.0 59.3 59.4 60.0 60.8 60.9 45.8 47.4 49.0 50.0 50.9 52.4 58.4 60.8 61.0 58.0 56.3 57.2 20.4 21.5 22.6 23.0 23.0 22.8 July... Aug... Sept.. Oct... Nov... Dec p . 1 Money stock components (see Table C-52) after deducting foreign holdings and holdings by domestic financial institutions. The three columns add to M2 held by domestic nonfinancial sectors. 2 Deposits at nonbank thrift institutions, as published in money stock statistics, plus monthly-average deposits at credit unions. 3 Series E and H savings bonds held by individuals. * Short-term marketable U.S. Government securities excluding official, foreign, and financial institution holdings. 5 Certificates over $100,000 at weekly reporting banks, except foreign holdings. 6 Commercial paper held outside banks and other financial institutions. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 314 TABLE C-56.—Federal Reserve Bank credit and member bank reserves, 1929-73 [Averages of daily figures; millions of dollars] Reserve Bank credit outstanding Year and month Total *929: Dec 1933- Dec . - 1939- Dec U.S. Government securities Member bank borrowings Total Seasonal Member bank reserves All other, mainly float Total Required 1,643 446 801 396 2,395 2,347 2,669 2 432 95 142 2 588 U 822 Excess 48 I 766 2,612 2,510 3 99 11,473 6,462 5,011 2,305 2,404 6,035 11,914 19,612 24, 744 24, 746 22, 858 23,978 19,012 2,188 2,219 5 549 11,166 18, 693 23 708 23, 767 21,905 23, 002 18, 287 3 5 4 90 265 334 157 224 134 118 114 180 482 658 654 702 822 729 842 607 14, 049 12,812 13,152 12, 749 14,168 16 027 16,517 17,261 19,990 16,291 7,403 9,422 10 776 11,701 12, 884 14 536 15,617 16,275 19,193 15,488 6 646 3,390 2 376 1 048 1 284 1 491 '900 986 797 803 Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 21,606 25,446 27,299 27,107 26,317 26, 853 27,156 26,186 28,412 29, 435 20, 345 23,409 24, 400 25, 639 24,917 24, 602 24, 765 23, 982 26,312 27, 036 142 657 1,593 441 246 839 688 710 557 906 1,119 1,380 1,306 1,027 1,154 1,412 1,703 1,494 1,543 1,493 17,391 20,310 21,180 19,920 19, 279 19,240 19, 535 19,420 18,899 2 18,932 16,364 19, 484 20, 457 19,227 18, 576 18,646 18,883 18, 843 18, 383 18, 450 1 027 826 723 693 703 594 652 577 516 482 1960: 1961: 1962: 1963: 1964: 1965: 1966: 1967: 1968: 1969: Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 29, 060 31,217 33, 218 36,610 39, 873 43,853 46,864 51,268 56,610 64,100 27, 248 29, 098 30, 546 33, 729 37,126 40, 885 43, 760 48, 891 52, 529 57, 500 87 149 304 327 243 454 557 238 765 1,086 1,725 1,970 2,368 2,554 2,504 2,514 2,547 2,139 3,316 5,514 19,283 20,118 20, 040 20, 746 21,609 22, 719 23, 830 25, 260 27, 221 28, 031 18, 527 19, 550 19,468 20,210 21,198 22, 267 23, 438 24,915 26, 766 27, 774 756 568 572 536 411 452 392 345 455 257 1970: 1971: 1972: 1973: Dec Dec Dec Dec* 66,708 74, 255 76,851 85,554 61,688 69,158 71,094 79,701 321 107 1,049 1,298 4,699 4,990 4,708 4,555 29, 265 31,329 3 31,353 3 34,984 28,993 31,164 31,134 34,791 272 165 3 219 3 193 75,415 73, 994 73,181 75,171 75, 705 76,108 70, 69, 69, 70, 71, 71, 687 966 273 939 428 632 20 33 99 109 119 94 4,708 3,995 3,809 4,123 4,158 4,382 32, 865 31,922 31,921 32, 565 32,812 32, 539 32,692 31,798 31,688 32, 429 32, 708 32, 335 173 124 233 136 104 204 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 77,035 76,676 75, 451 77,331 75,959 76,851 72, 089 71,858 70, 252 71 359 71,112 71,094 202 438 514 574 606 1,049 4,744 4,380 4,685 5 398 4,241 4,708 33, 021 33,148 33, 003 33 803 3 31,774 31,353 32, 874 32,893 32,841 33 556 31,460 31,134 147 255 162 247 3 314 219 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 78, 063 77,600 79, 219 80, 542 81,889 80, 546 72 194 72, 307 74 019 75,353 76,758 75, 355 1,165 1,593 1,858 1,721 1,786 1,789 5 30 77 4 704 3,700 3 342 3 468 3,345 3,402 3 32,962 31,742 31 973 32,277 32, 393 32, 028 32,620 31, 537 31,678 32,125 32, 275 31,969 3 342 205 295 152 118 59 83, 880 82,445 81, 809 83,643 83, 755 85,554 77,448 76,653 76,073 78 042 78,457 79,701 2,051 2,143 1,861 1 467 1 399 1,298 124 163 147 126 84 41 4,381 3,649 3,875 4 134 3 899 4,555 33,542 33, 785 34,019 34,912 34, 727 34,984 33,199 33,539 33,782 34,712 34, 523 34,791 343 246 237 200 204 193 1940: 1941: 1942: 1943: 1944: 19451946: 1947: 1948: 1949: Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 1950: 1951: 1952: 1953: 1954: 1955: 1956: 1957: 1958: 1959: 1972:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec p . . . .-. . . . . . 1 41 Data are for licensed banks only. 2 Beginning December 1959, total reserves held include vault cash allowed. 3 Beginning November 1972, includes $450 million of reserve deficiencies on which Federal Reserve Banks are allowed to waive penalties for a transition period in connection with bank adaptation to Regulation J as amended effective November 9,1972. Beginning 1973, allowable deficiencies included are (beginning with first statement week of quarter): first quarter, $279 million; second quarter, $172 million; third quarter, $112 million; fourth quarter, $84 mifiion. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 315 TABLE C-57.—Aggregate reserves and member bank deposits, 1959-73 [Averages of daily figures; i billions of dollars, seasonally adjusted] Deposits subject to reserve requirements * Member bank reserves 2 Year and month Demand Total N on borRequired rowed Available 3 Total Time and savings Private U.S. Government Total member bank deposits plus nondeposit8 items 1959: Dec 18.57 17.63 18.07 16.62 158.2 54.3 99.0 4.8 158.2 1960: 1961: 1962: 1963: 1964: Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 18.88 19.71 19.64 20.26 21.18 18.81 19.57 19.38 19.93 20.91 18 14 19.12 19.07 19.77 20.77 17 01 17.71 17.58 18.26 19.08 162 5 175.5 189.0 203.2 218.7 58 8 67.7 79.9 92.1 103.8 99 1 102.9 103.3 105.9 109.1 4.5 4.9 5.7 5.2 5.9 162 5 175.5 189.0 203.4 220.1 1965: 1966: 1967: 1968: 1969: Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 22.24 23.34 24.81 27.28 28.01 21.80 22 81 24.58 26.54 26.90 21.82 23.00 24.44 26.86 27.73 20.21 21.40 22.50 24.86 25.40 238.5 246.7 275.5 299.6 287.7 120.6 128 6 148.8 164.4 150.4 112.8 113 9 121.2 130.3 131.9 5.1 4.2 5.5 4.9 5.3 240.0 250 9 279.9 306.6 307.7 1970: 1971: 1972: 1973: Dec Dec Dec Dec 29.19 31.30 31.41 35.11 28.86 31.17 30.36 33.81 28.95 31.12 31.13 34.80 27.10 28.96 29.05 32.91 321.3 360.3 402.0 442.2 178.8 210.4 241.4 279.0 136.1 143.8 154.5 158.3 6.5 6.1 6.1 4.9 332.9 364.3 406 4 449.6 31.76 31.68 31.98 32.57 32.82 32.99 31.74 31.64 31.88 32.45 32.71 32.88 31.55 31.52 31.79 32.42 32.68 32.78 29.18 29.36 29.66 29.83 29.94 30.17 363.5 365.7 370.2 374.5 378.9 380.9 213.6 216.2 217.3 219.4 222.8 225.6 143.5 145.2 147.2 147.6 148.4 149.3 6.4 4.2 5.7 7.5 7.8 6.0 367 5 369.3 373.9 378.1 382.7 384 7 33.17 33.39 33.35 33.81 31.92 31.41 32.93 33.00 32.81 33.25 31.32 30.36 32.97 33.20 33.14 33.59 31.57 31.13 30.38 30.65 30.96 31.06 29.62 29.05 384.4 387.3 390.4 394.1 398.4 402.0 228.0 230.4 233.1 235.6 238.7 241.4 150.9 151.8 152.4 152.8 152.9 154.5 5.5 5.0 4.9 5.8 6.8 6.1 388.3 391.4 394.5 398.4 402.7 406.4 32.20 31.63 31.91 32.30 32.44 32.46 31.04 30.04 30.08 30.59 30.60 30.61 31.94 31.43 31.70 32.08 32.29 32.22 29.44 29.37 29.62 29.87 30.11 30.55 404.7 409.0 416.3 421.4 425.1 428.9 244.0 248.9 255.4 260.9 265.1 267.3 154.0 154.0 153.3 153.4 154.8 156.3 6.7 6.1 7.6 7.1 5.2 5.3 409.7 413.5 421.2 426.6 430.5 434.5 33.58 33.91 34.17 34.94 34.86 35.11 31.62 31.74 32.32 33.47 33.46 33.81 33.29 33.73 33.95 34.72 34.62 34.80 31.36 32.04 32.39 32.84 32.71 32.91 431.1 436.7 438.6 439.7 440.4 442.2 270.1 275.0 277.5 277.3 277.1 279.0 157.1 157.0 156.2 156.4 157.5 158.3 3.9 4.8 5.0 6.0 5.8 4.9 437.6 443.8 445.9 446.5 447.5 449.6 . . 1972: Jan Feb . Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973: Jan Feb . . . Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov 5 Dec* 1 Except as noted in footnote 5. 2 Member bank reserves series reflects actual reserve requirement percentages with no adjustment to eliminate the effect of changes in Regulations D and M. 3 Reserves available tc support private nonbank deposits are defined as (1) required reserves for (a) private demand deposits, (b) total time and savings deposits, and (c) nondeposit sources subject to reserve requirements and (2) excess reserves. This series excludes required reserves for net interbank and U.S. Government demand deposits. < Deposits subject to reserve requirements include total time and sayings deposits and net demand deposits as defined by Regulation D. Private demand deposits include all demand deposits except those due to the U.S. Government, less cash items in process of collection and demand balances due from domestic commercial banks. s Total member bank deposits subject to reserve requirements, plus Eurodollar borrowings, bank-related commercial paper (data relate to Wednesday figures), and certain other nondeposit items. This series for deposits is referred to as "the adjusted bank credit proxy." Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 316 TABLE C-58.—Bond yields and interest rates, 1929-73 (Percent per annum] Corporate bonds (Moody's) U.S. Government securities Year or month 3-month 9-12 Treas- month 2 ury bills i issues 3-5 Taxable year issues 3 bonds* Aaa Baa Average High- rate on Prime Fedgrade shortFHA comeral municterm new merReserve ipal bank home Bank cial bonds loans mortdis(Stand- to busi- '?.%• gage count ard & n e s s yields 5 rate Poor's) selected months cities 4.73 5.90 4.27 5.85 5.16 0.515 2.66 4.49 7.76 4.71 1.73 2.56 1939 .023 .59 3.01 4.96 2.76 2.1 .59 1.00 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 .014 .103 .326 .373 .375 0.75 .79 .50 .73 1.46 1.34 1.33 2.46 2.47 2.48 2.84 2.77 2.83 2.73 ? 1? 4.75 4.33 4.28 3.91 3.61 2.50 2.10 2.36 2.06 1.86 2.1 2.0 2.2 2.6 2.4 .56 .53 .66 .69 .73 1.00 1.00 1.00 fi 1.00 « 1.00 .375 .375 .594 1.040 1.102 .81 .82 .88 1.14 1.14 1.18 1.16 1.32 1.62 1.43 2.37 2.19 2.25 2.44 2.31 2.62 ? 53 2.61 2.82 ? 6fi 3.29 3.05 3.24 3.47 3.42 1.67 1.64 2.01 2.40 2.21 2.2 2.1 2.1 2.5 2.68 .75 .81 1.03 1.44 1.49 «1.00 6 1.00 1.00 1.34 1.50 1.218 1.552 1.766 1.931 .953 1.26 1.73 1.81 2.07 .92 1.50 1.93 2.13 2.56 1.82 2.32 2.57 2.68 2.94 2.55 2.62 ? 86 2.96 3.20 2.90 3.24 3.41 3.52 3.74 3.51 1.98 2.00 2.19 2.72 2.37 2.69 3.11 3.49 3.69 3.61 1.45 2.16 2.33 2.52 1.58 1.59 1.75 1.75 1.99 1.60 4.17 1.753 2.658 3.267 1 839 3.405 1.89 2.83 3.53 2.09 4.11 2.50 3.12 3.62 2.90 4.33 2.84 3.08 3.47 3.43 4.07 3.06 3.36 3.89 3.79 4.38 3.53 3 88 4.71 4 73 5.05 2.53 2.93 3.60 3.56 3.95 3.70 4.20 4.62 4.34 7 5.00 2.18 3.31 3.81 2 46 3.97 1.89 2.77 3.12 2.15 3.36 4.64 4.79 5.42 5.49 5.71 2 928 2.378 2.778 3.157 3.549 3.55 2.91 3.02 3.28 3.76 3.99 3.60 3.57 3.72 4.06 4.01 3.90 3.95 4.00 4.15 4.41 4.35 4.33 4.26 4.40 5.19 5.08 5.02 4.86 4.83 3.73 3.46 3.18 3.23 3.22 5.16 4.97 5.00 5.01 4.99 3.85 2.97 3.26 3.55 3.97 3.53 3.00 3.00 3.23 3.55 6.18 5.80 5.61 5.47 5.45 1965 1966 1967 1968 . . 1969 3.954 4.881 4.321 5.339 6.677 4.09 5.17 4.84 5.62 7.06 4.22 5.16 5.07 5.59 6.85 4.21 4.66 4.85 5.25 6.10 4.49 5.51 6.18 7.03 4.87 5.67 6 23 6.94 7.81 3.27 3.82 3.98 4.51 5.81 5.06 6.00 7 6.00 6.68 8.21 4.38 5.55 5.10 5.90 7.83 4.04 4.50 4.19 5.17 5.87 5.46 6.29 6.55 7.13 8.19 1970 1971 . 1972... 1973 . . 6 458 4.348 4.071 7.041 6 90 4.75 4.86 7.30 7 37 5.77 5.85 6.92 6 59 5.74 5.63 6.30 8 04 7.39 7.21 7.44 9 11 8.56 8.16 8.24 6 51 5.70 5.27 5.18 8 48 7 6.32 5.82 8.30 7.72 5.11 4.69 8.15 5.95 4.88 4.50 6.44 9.05 7.78 7.53 8.08 1929 ... 1933 . . 1945 . . 1946 1947 1948 . 1949 1950 . 1951 1952 1953 1954 . 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 . .. 5n See next page for continuation of table and for footnotes. 317 527-867 O - 74 - 21 6 4.34 4.21 4.29 4.61 4.62 TABLE G-58.—Bond yields and interest rates, 1929-73—Continued (Percent per annuml Corporate bonds (Moody's) U.S. Government securities Year or month 3-month 9-12 Treasmonth ury issues2 bills i 3-5 Taxable year 4 issues 3 bonds Aaa Baa Average Highrate on Prime Fedgrade shortcomeral municterm merReserve ipal bank cial Bank bonds loans dis(Stand- to busi- paper, count ard & nessrate months Poor's) selected cities 1971: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 4.494 3.773 3.323 3.780 4.139 4.699 4.29 3.80 3.66 4.21 4.93 5.57 5.72 5.31 4.74 5.42 6.02 6.36 5.91 5.84 5.71 5.75 5.96 5.94 7.36 7.08 7.21 7.25 7.53 7.64 8.74 8.39 8.46 8.45 8.62 8.75 5.70 5.55 5.44 5.65 6.14 6.22 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 5.405 5.078 4.668 4.489 4.191 4.023 5.89 5.67 5.31 4.74 4.50 4.38 6.77 6.39 5.96 5.68 5.50 5.42 5.91 5.78 5.56 5.46 5.44 5.62 7.64 7.59 7.44 7.39 7.26 7.25 8.76 8.76 8.59 8.48 8.38 8.38 6.31 5.95 5.52 5.24 5.30 5.36 3.403 3.180 3.723 3.723 3.648 3.874 3.99 4.07 4.54 4.84 4.58 4.87 5.33 5.51 5.74 6.01 5.69 5.77 5.62 5.67 5.66 5.74 5.64 5.59 7.19 7.27 7.24 7.30 7.30 7.23 8.23 8.23 8.24 8.24 8.23 8.20 5.25 5.33 5.30 5.45 5.26 5.37 Julv Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 4.059 4.014 4.651 4.719 4.774 5.061 4.89 4.91 5.49 5.41 5.22 5.46 5.86 5.92 6.16 6.11 6.03 6.07 5.57 5.54 5.70 5.69 5.50 5.63 7.21 7.19 7.22 7.21 7.12 7.08 8.23 8.19 8.09 8.06 7.99 7.93 5.39 5.29 5.36 5.20 5.03 5.03 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June 5.307 5.558 6.054 6.289 6.348 7.188 5.78 6.07 6.81 6.79 6.83 7.27 6.29 6.61 6.85 6.74 6.78 6.76 5.94 6.14 6.20 6.11 6.22 6.32 7.15 7.22 7.29 7.26 7.29 7.37 7.90 7.97 8.03 8.09 8.06 8.13 5.05 5.12 5.30 5.16 5.12 5.15 July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 8.015 8.672 8 478 7.155 7.866 7.364 8.37 8.82 8.44 7.42 7.66 7.38 7.49 7.75 7.16 6.81 6.96 6.80 6.53 6.81 6.42 6.26 6.31 6.35 7.45 7.68 7.63 7.60 7.67 7.68 8.24 8.53 8.63 8.41 8.42 8.48 5.39 5.47 5.11 5.05 5.17 5.12 1S72: Jan . Feb Mar Apr May June 7 6.59 6.01 6.51 6.18 5.52 5.59 5.84 6.33 6.52 7.35 9.24 10.08 FHA new home mortgage yields s 5.11 4.47 4.19 4.57 5 10 5.45 5.23 4.91 4 75 4.75 4 75 4 75 8.40 5.75 5.73 5.75 5.54 4.92 4.74 4 88 5.00 5.00 5 00 4.90 4.63 7 89 7.97 7.92 7 84 7.75 7.62 4.08 3.93 4.17 4.58 4.51 4.64 4.50 4.50 4.50 4.50 4.50 4.50 7.59 7.49 7 46 7.45 7.50 7 53 4.85 4.82 5.14 5.30 5.25 5.45 4 50 4.50 4.50 4.50 4.50 4.50 7 54 7.54 7.55 7 56 7.57 7.57 5.78 6.22 6.85 7.14 7.27 7.99 4.77 5.05 5.50 5.50 5.90 6.33 7.56 7.55 7.56 7.63 7.73 7.79 9.18 10.21 10.23 8.92 8.94 9.08 6.98 7.29 7.50 7.50 7.50 7.50 7.89 8.19 7 32 7 37 7 75 9.18 8.97 8.86 1 3 Rate on new issues within period. First issued in December 1929. Certificates of indebtedness and selected note and bond issues. 3 Selected note and bond issues. * First issued in 1941. Series includes bonds which are neither due nor callable before a given number of years as follows: April 1953 to date, 10 years; April 1952-March 1953,12 years; October 1941-March 1952,15 years. * Data for first of the month, based on the maximum permissible interest rate ( 8 H percent beginning August 25,1973). Through July 1961, computed on 25-year mortgages paid in 12 years and thereafter, 30-year mortgages paid in 15 years. 6 From October 30, 1942, to April 24,1946, a preferential rate of 0.50 percent was in effect for advances secured by Government securities maturing in 1 year or less. 7 Series revised. Not strictly comparable with earlier data. NOte.—Yields and rates computed for New York City except for short-term bank loans. Sources: Department of Housing and Urban Development, Department of the Treasury, Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, Moody's Investors Service, and Standard & Poor's Corporation. 318 TABLE C-59.—Short- and intermediate-term consumer credit outstanding, 1929-73 [Millions of dollars] r^oninstalmentcredi Instalment credit Total Automobile paper Other consumer goods paper Total End of year or month Home improvement loans* Personal loans Total Charge accounts Other 2 Addendum: Policy loans by life insurance companies s 1929. 7,116 3, 524 1,384 1,544 27 569 3, 592 1,996 1, 596 1933 3,885 1, 7?3 493 799 15 416 ?, lfi? 1,286 876 3 769 1939. 7,222 4, 503 1,497 1,620 298 1,088 ? 719 1,414 1 305 3,248 1940 1941 1942. 1943 1944 1945. 1946 1947. 1948. 1949. 8,338 9,172 5,983 4,901 5,111 5,665 8,384 11, 598 14,447 17, 364 \ 514 6 085 166 ?' 13fi ? 176 2, 462 4, 17? 6, 695 8 996 11, 590 2,071 2,458 742 355 397 455 981 1,924 3,018 4,555 1,827 1,929 1,195 819 791 816 1,290 2,143 2,901 3,706 371 376 255 130 119 182 405 718 853 898 1,245 1,322 974 832 869 1,009 1,496 1,910 2,224 2,431 ?, 8?4 3 087 2, 817 ?, 7fiS 2, 935 3,203 4,212 4, 903 5 4f>1 5, 774 1 471 1,645 1,444 1 440 i; 517 1,612 2,076 2,381 2,722 2,854 1, 3S3 1, 44? 1, 373 1, 3?1) 1, 418 591 ?\ 136 2, 522 ? 7?9 2, 920 3 091 2 919 2,683 2 373 2 134 1,962 1 894 1,937 2,057 2,240 1950 1951. 1952 1953 1954. 1955 1956 1957. 1958 1959. 21,471 22,712 27, 520 31,393 32,464 38, 830 42,334 44,971 45,129 51, 544 14, 70S 15, 294 19, 403 ?\ DOS 23, 568 ?8, 31, 7?n 33, 868 33, fi4? 39,247 6,074 5,972 7,733 9,835 9,809 13,460 14, 420 15, 340 14,152 16,420 4,799 4,880 6,174 6,779 6,751 7,641 8,606 8,844 9,028 10,631 1,016 1,085 1,385 1,610 1,616 1,693 1,905 2,101 2,346 2,809 2,814 3,357 4,111 4,781 5,392 6,112 6,789 7,582 8,116 9,386 fi, 7fiR 7, 418 8, 117 8,388 8, 896 9, 9?4 in, 614 ii, 103 11, 487 12, 297 3,367 3,700 4 130 4,274 4,485 4 795 4,995 5,146 5 060 5,104 3 401 3, 718 3, 987 4, 114 4, 411 5, 1?9 \ 619 5, 957 fi, 4?7 7, 193 2,413 2,590 2 713 2,914 3,127 3,290 3,519 3,869 4,188 4,618 1960 1961. 1962. 1963 1964. 1965 1966 1967. 1968 1969. 56,141 57,982 63, 821 71,739 80, 268 89, 883 96, 239 100,783 110,770 121,146 42,968 43, 891 48, 720 55, 486 6? 69? 70, 893 76, ?45 79 4?8 87, 745 97,105 17,658 17,135 19, 381 22, 254 24, 934 28,437 30,010 29, 796 32,948 35, 527 11,545 11,862 12,627 14,177 16,333 18, 483 20, 732 22, 389 24, 626 28,313 3,148 3,221 3,298 3,437 3,577 3,736 3,841 4,008 4,239 4,613 10,617 11,673 13,414 15,618 17, 848 20, 237 21,662 23, 235 25, 932 28,652 173 14, 091 15 101 16, ?S3 17, 57fi 18,990 19,994 ?1 355 ?3, 0?5 24, 041 5,329 5,324 5,684 5,903 6,195 6,430 6,686 7,070 7,193 7,373 7, 844 8,767 9,417 10 3sn 11 381 1? •ifif) 13 308 14 ?85 15 83? 16,668 5,231 5,733 6,234 6,655 7,140 7,678 9,117 10,059 11,306 13,825 1970 1971. 1972. 1973* 127,163 138,394 157, 564 180, 800 102, 064 111,295 127, 332 148,100 35,184 38,664 44,129 51, 400 31,465 34,353 40,080 47, 750 5,070 5,413 6,201 7 350 30, 345 32, 865 36,922 41,600 ?5 27 30 3? 099 099 232 700 7,968 8,350 9,002 9,600 17,131 18 749 21 230 ?3 inn 16,064 17,065 18, 003 1972: Jan . . . Feb Mar Apr May June 137,426 136,941 137,879 139,410 141,450 143,812 110, 110 111 112 114 116 757 510 ?57 439 183 3fi5 38,450 38,516 38,853 39, 348 40, 063 41,019 34, 33, 33, 33, 34, 35, 046 579 695 981 439 041 5,399 5,403 5,437 5,504 5,604 5,717 32, 862 33,012 33, 272 33, 606 34, 077 34, 588 26 26 ?6 26 27 27, 669 431 6?? 971 ?fi7 447 7,630 6,987 6,963 7,179 7,464 7,610 19 19 19 19 19 19 039 444 659 792 803 837 17,130 17,186 17,267 17,352 17,434 17,522 145,214 147, 631 148,976 150, 576 152, 968 157, 564 117,702 119,911 121,193 122, 505 124 325 127 332 41,603 42, 323 42, 644 43,162 43, 674 44,129 35, 470 36,188 36, 745 37,216 38, 064 40, 080 5,797 5,950 6,049 6,124 6,174 6,201 34, 35, 35, 36, 36, 36, 27 ?7 27 ?8 28 30 512 7?n 783 071 643 232 7,644 7,717 7,693 7,780 8,010 9,002 19,868 20, 003 20, 090 20, 291 20, 633 21, 230 17,601 17,691 17, 771 17,855 17,927 18, 003 197 V Jan Feb Mar Apr May . June 157, 227 157, 582 159, 320 161,491 164, 277 167, 083 1?7 3fi8 127 959 129 375 131 0?? 133 531 136,018 44, 353 44,817 45,610 46, 478 47, 518 48, 549 39, 952 39,795 39,951 40, 441 41, 096 41, 853 6,193 6,239 6,328 6,408 6,541 6,688 36, 870 37,108 37, 486 37, 695 38,376 38,928 29 8S9 29, 623 29,945 30.469 30 74fi 31 065 8,357 7,646 7,702 8,036 8,319 8,555 21r 502 21 977 22 243 ?? 433 ?? 4?7 22 ,510 18, 080 18,166 18, 288 18, 420 18, 533 18, 673 July Aug Sept Oct . Nov . Dec 4 169,148 171,978 173, 035 174,840 176,969 180,800 138r 140 14? 143 145 148 49,352 50,232 50,557 51,092 51,371 51,400 42,575 43, 505 44, 019 44, 632 45,592 47, 750 6,845 7,009 7 120 7,235 7,321 7,350 39,440 40, 064 40,397 40,651 41,116 41,600 30 936 31 168 3n 94? 31 230 31 569 32 700 8,479 8,605 8,335 8,590 8,785 9,600 ?? 457 ?? 563 ?? 607 22 ,640 ?? 784 23 ,100 18, 841 19,181 19,511 19,768 19, 926 July. . . Aug Sept. . Oct. Nov Dec . . 212 810 093 610 400 100 832 450 755 003 413 922 1 Holdings of financial institutions only; holdings of retail outlets are included in other consumer goods paper. Single-payment loans and service credit. Data are annual statement asset values. These loans are not included in consumer credit series. * Preliminary; by Council of Economic Advisers. 2 3 Sources: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System and Institute of Life Insurance (except as noted). 319 2,379 TABLE C-60.—Instalment credit extended and repaid, 1946-73 [Millions of dollars] Total Automobile paper Year or month Other consumer goods paper Home improvement loans Extended Personal loans Extended Repaid Extended Repaid Extended Repaid . 8,495 12,713 15,585 18,108 6,785 10,190 13, 284 15, 514 1,969 3,692 5,217 6,967 1,443 2,749 4,123 5,430 3,077 4,498 5,383 5,865 2,603 3,645 4,625 5,060 423 704 714 734 200 391 579 689 3,026 3,819 4 271 4,542 2,539 3,405 3 957 4,335 . 21, 558 23, 576 29, 514 31, 558 31,051 18, 445 22,985 25,405 27,956 30, 488 8,530 8,956 11,764 12,981 11,807 7,011 9,058 10,003 10, 879 11,833 7,150 7,485 9,186 9,227 9,117 6,057 7,404 7,892 8,622 9,145 835 841 1,217 1,344 1,261 717 772 917 1,119 1,255 5 043 6,294 7 347 8,006 8,866 4 660 5,751 6 593 7,336 8,255 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 38,972 39, 866 42,019 40,110 48, 048 33,634 37, 056 39, 870 40,339 42,603 16,734 15,515 16, 465 14,226 17, 779 13,082 14, 555 15, 545 15,415 15, 579 10,642 11,721 11,810 11,738 13,981 9,752 10 758 11,574 11,557 12, 402 1,393 1,582 1,674 1,871 2,222 1,316 1 370 1,477 1,626 1,765 10, 203 11 051 12 069 12, 275 14,070 9,484 10 373 11 276 11,741 12, 857 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 49,793 49 048 56,191 63, 591 70,670 46,073 48,124 51,360 56,825 63,470 17,657 16 029 19,694 22,126 24,046 16,419 16, 552 17,447 19,254 21,369 14, 525 14,551 15,701 17,920 20,821 13,613 14, 235 14,935 16,369 18,666 2,215 2,092 2,084 2,186 2,225 1,876 2,015 2,010 2,046 2,086 15,396 16 377 18,710 21, 359 23, 578 14,165 15 319 16 969 19,156 21,349 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 78 661 82,832 87,171 99,984 109,146 70,463 77,480 83,988 91,667 99,786 27, 208 27,192 26,320 31, 083 32, 553 23,706 25,619 26,534 27,931 29,974 22,857 26,329 29,504 33,507 38,332 20,707 24,080 27,847 31,270 34,645 2,270 2,223 2,369 2,534 2,831 2,112 2,118 2,202 2,303 2,457 26.326 27,088 28,978 32,860 35,430 23 938 25,663 27,405 30,163 32,710 1970 1971 1972.. 19731 112,158 124,281 1*2,951 165,800 107,199 115, 050 126,914 145,000 29,794 34,873 40,194 46,800 30,137 31, 393 34,729 39,500 43, 873 47,821 55, 599 67,100 40,721 44,933 49,872 59,400 2,963 3,244 4,006 4,700 2,506 2,901 3,218 3,600 35, 528 38,343 43,152 47,200 33,835 35,823 39,095 42,500 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 Repaid Extended Repaid Seasonally adjusted 1972: Jan.. Feb.. Mar.. Apr.. May. June. 11,116 10,952 11,741 11,374 11,687 12,057 10,015 10, 069 10,427 10,384 10,355 10,671 3,089 3,100 3,176 3,162 3,274 3,412 2,795 2,776 2,831 2,867 2,819 2,922 4,258 4,052 4,453 4,370 4,393 4,577 3,905 3,878 3,944 3,986 3,981 4,164 309 296 323 331 334 351 256 253 262 268 287 283 3,460 3,504 3,789 3,511 3,686 3,717 3,059 3,162 3,390 3,263 3,268 3,302 July. Aug.. Sept. Oct.. Nov.. Dec. 11,687 12,484 11,953 12,404 12,846 12,627 10,593 10,841 10,667 10,908 11,128 10,964 3,298 3,491 3,368 3,504 3,620 3,763 2,917 2,896 2,873 3,041 3,023 2,977 4,684 4,990 4,772 4,971 5,118 4,876 4,249 4,395 4,303 4,354 4,444 4,341 328 371 340 335 327 351 279 270 263 263 271 263 3,377 3,632 3,473 3,594 3,781 3,637 3,148 3,280 3,228 3,250 3,390 3,383 1973: Jan.. Feb.. MarApr.. May. June. 13,304 13,434 13, 852 13, 465 13,932 13, 646 11,355 11,437 11,808 12,061 11,941 12, 034 4,006 3,972 4,001 3,822 3,989 3,762 3,097 3,145 3,225 3,218 3,261 3,253 5,282 5,245 5,349 5,563 5,504 5,505 4,649 4,627 4,755 4,963 4,917 4,955 329 364 406 365 374 400 267 275 286 294 290 300 3,687 3,853 4,096 3,715 4,065 3,979 3,342 3,390 3,542 3,586 3,473 3,526 July. Aug. Sept. Oct.. Nov. Dec I 14, 542 14, 294 13,691 14,149 14,275 13,600 12, 544 12,399 12, 332 12,449 12,549 12,400 3,930 3,968 3,939 3,912 3,819 3,600 3,334 3,293 3,406 3,427 3,471 3,450 5,943 5,961 5,537 5,911 5,978 5,700 5,141 5,168 5,072 5,149 5,154 5,050 433 408 410 415 402 450 308 298 322 308 301 300 4,236 3,957 3,805 3,911 4,076 3,850 3,761 3,640 3,532 3,565 3,623 3,600 1 Preliminary; December by Council of Economic Advisers. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (except as noted). 320 TABLE C-61.—Mortgage debt outstanding by type of property and of financing, 1939-73 [Billions of dollars] Nonfarm properties Nonfarm properties by type of mortgage Government underwritten End of year or quarter All properties Farm properties Total Multi- Commer1- to 4- family cial family houses prop- properties erties i Conventional * 1- to 4-family houses Total Total FHA insured VA guaranteed Total 1- to 4family houses 1939 35.5 6.6 28.9 16.3 5.6 7.0 1.8 1.8 1.8 27.1 14.5 1940 1941 1942 . 1943 1944 36.5 37.6 36.7 35.3 34.7 6.5 6.4 6.0 5.4 4.9 30.0 31.2 30.8 29.9 29.7 17.4 18.4 18.2 17.8 17.9 5.7 5.9 5.8 5.8 5.6 6.9 7.0 6.7 6.3 6.2 2.3 3.0 3.7 4.1 4.2 2.3 3.0 2.3 3.0 3.7 4.1 3.7 4.1 4.2 4.2 27.7 28.2 27.1 25.8 25.5 15.1 15.4 14.5 13.7 13.7 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 35.5 41.8 48.9 56.2 62.7 4.8 5.1 5.3 5.6 30.8 36.9 43.9 50.9 57.1 18.6 23.0 28.2 33.3 37.6 5.7 6.1 6.6 7.5 8.6 6.4 7.7 9.1 10.2 10.8 4.3 6.3 9.8 4.1 3.7 3.8 5.3 6.9 0.2 2.4 5.5 7.2 8.1 26.5 30.6 34.1 13.6 18.1 4.3 6.1 9.3 12.5 15.0 37.3 39.0 14.3 16.9 18.9 20.8 22.6 72.8 82.3 91.4 101.3 113.7 6.1 6.7 7.2 7.7 8.2 66.7 75.6 84.2 93.6 105.4 45.2 51.7 58.5 75.7 10.1 11.5 12.3 12.9 13.5 11.5 12.5 13.4 14.5 16.3 22.1 26.6 29.3 32.1 36.2 18.9 22.9 25.4 28.1 32.1 8.6 9.7 10.8 12.0 12.8 10.3 13.2 14.6 16.1 19.3 44.6 49.0 54.9 61.5 69.2 26.3 28.8 33.1 38.0 43.6 129.9 144.5 156.5 171.8 190.8 9.0 9.8 10.4 11.1 12.1 120.9 134.6 146.1 160.7 178.7 88.2 99.0 107.6 117.7 130.9 14.3 14.9 15.3 16.8 18.7 18.3 20.7 23.2 26.1 29.2 42.9 47.8 51.6 55.1 59.3 38.9 43.9 47.2 50.1 53.8 14.3 15.5 16.5 19.7 23.8 24.6 28.4 30.7 30.4 30.0 78.0 86.8 94.6 105.5 119.4 49.3 55.1 60.4 67.6 77.0 1960. . 1961 1962 1963 1964 206.8 226.3 248.6 274.3 300.1 12.8 13.9 15.2 16.8 18.9 194.0 212.4 233.4 257.4 281.2 141.3 153.1 166.5 182.2 197.6 20.3 23.0 25.8 29.0 33.6 32.4 36.4 41.1 46.2 50.0 62.3 65.6 69.4 73.4 77.2 56.4 59.1 62.2 65.9 69.2 26.7 29.5 32.3 35.0 38.3 29.7 29.6 29.9 30.9 30.9 131.7 146.8 164.1 184.0 204.0 84.8 93.9 104.3 116.3 128.3 1965 1966 1967... 1968 1969 325.8 347.4 370.2 397.5 425.3 21.2 23.3 25.5 27.5 29.5 304.6 324.1 344.8 370.0 395.9 212.9 223.6 236.1 251.2 266.8 37.2 40.3 43.9 47.3 52.2 54.5 60.1 64.8 71.4 76.9 81.2 84.1 88.2 93.4 100.2 73.1 76.1 79.9 84.4 90.2 42.0 44.8 47.4 50.6 54.5 31.1 31.3 32.5 33.8 35.7 223.4 240.0 256.6 276.6 295.7 139.8 147.6 156.1 166.8 176.6 1970 1971 1972 * 1973 * 451.7 499.9 565.4 633.7 31.2 32.9 35.4 39.4 420.5 467.0 530.0 594.3 280.2 307.8 346.1 383.8 58.0 66.8 76.4 86.9 82.3 92.4 107.5 123.6 131.1 109.2 120.7 97.2 105.2 113.0 59.9 65.7 68.2 37.3 39.5 44.7 311.3 346.3 398.8 182.9 202.6 233 1 1971:1 . . II III.... IV 459.0 471.1 485.6 499.9 31.8 31.9 32.4 32.9 427.2 439.3 453.2 467.0 283.6 290.9 299.7 307.8 59.7 62.1 64.3 66.8 83.9 86.3 89.2 92.4 114.4 117.5 120.7 111.0 98.2 100.4 102.9 105.2 61.0 62.8 64.4 65.7 37.3 37.6 38.5 39.5 316.2 324.9 335.7 346.3 185.3 190.5 196.8 202.6 1972:1 511.7 529.1 547.3 565.4 33.5 34.4 35.0 35.4 478.2 494.8 512.3 530.0 314.1 324.6 335.8 346.1 68.8 71.3 73.5 76.4 95.3 98.9 103.0 107.5 123.7 126.6 129.0 131.1 107.5 109.6 111.5 113.0 66.8 67.6 68.4 68.2 40.7 42.0 43.1 44.7 354.5 368.2 383.3 398.8 206.6 215.0 224.3 233.1 580.1 600.4 619.9 633.7 36.5 37.7 38.7 39.4 543.6 562.7 581.2 594.3 353.9 365.7 376.6 383.8 79.0 82.2 85.0 86.9 110.7 114.8 119.5 132.5 133.6 113.7 114.7 67.9 67.5 45.8 47.2 410.9 429.1 240.2 251.0 . 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 . 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . P.... II * > - . . III * . . . IVP__, 1 9 7 3 : !*__-_ II *.__ Ill p IV*.- 4.9 66.1 123.6 1 Includes negligible amount of farm loans held by savings and loan associations. 3 Derived figures. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, estimated and compiled from data supplied by various Government and private organizations. 321 TABLE C-62.—Mortgage debt outstanding by lender, 1939-73 [Billions of dollars] Selected financial institutions End of year or quarter Total Total Savings and loan associations Mutual savings banks Commercial banks i Other lenders Life insurance U.S. comagencies2 panies Individuals and others 1939 35.5 18.6 3.8 4.8 4.3 5.7 5.0 11.9 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 36.5 37.6 36.7 35.3 34.7 19.5 20.7 20.7 20.2 20.2 4.1 4.6 46 4.6 4.8 4.9 4.8 46 4.4 4.3 4.6 4.9 4 7 4.5 4.4 6.0 6.4 67 6.7 6.7 4.9 4.7 4.3 3.6 3.0 12.0 12.2 11 7 11.5 11.5 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 35.5 41.8 48.9 56.2 62.7 21.0 26.0 31.8 37.8 42.9 5.4 7.1 89 10.3 11.6 4.2 4.4 49 5.8 6.7 4.8 7.2 94 10.9 11.6 6.6 7.2 87 10.8 12.9 2.4 2.0 18 1.9 2.4 12.1 13.8 15 3 16.5 17.4 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 72.8 82.3 91.4 101.3 113.7 51.7 59.5 66 9 75 1 85.7 13.7 15.6 18 4 22 0 26.1 8.3 9.9 11 4 12 9 15.0 13.7 14.7 15 9 16 8 18.6 16.1 19.3 21 3 23 3 26.0 2.7 3.4 40 44 4.6 18.4 19.4 20 5 21.8 23.4 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 129.9 144.5 156.5 171.8 190.8 99 3 111.2 119.7 131 5 145.5 31 4 35.7 40.0 45 6 53.1 17 5 19.7 21.2 23 3 25.0 21 0 22.7 23.3 25 5 28.1 29 4 33.0 35.2 37 1 39.2 52 6.0 7.5 78 10.0 25.4 27.3 29.3 32.5 35.4 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 206.8 226.3 248.6 274.3 300.1 157.6 172 6 192.5 217.1 241.0 60.1 68 8 78.8 90.9 101.3 26.9 29 1 32.3 36.2 40.6 28.8 30 4 34.5 39.4 44.0 41.8 44 2 46.9 50.5 55.2 11.2 11.8 12.2 11.2 11.4 38.0 41.9 44.0 45.9 47.7 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 325.8 347.4 370.2 397.5 425.3 264.6 280.8 298 8 319 9 339.1 110.3 114.4 121 8 130 8 140.2 44.6 47.3 50 5 53.5 56.1 49.7 54.4 59 0 65 7 70.7 60.0 64.6 67 5 70.0 72.0 12.4 15.8 18.4 21.7 26.8 48.7 50.9 53.0 55.8 59.4 1970 1971 1972* 1973 » 451.7 499.9 565.4 633.7 355 9 394.4 450.6 504.5 150 3 174.4 206.4 232.6 57 9 62.0 67.6 73.2 73 3 82.5 99.3 118.1 74.4 75.5 77.3 80.6 33.0 39.4 45.8 55.3 62.8 66.2 69.0 73.9 1971: 1 II III IV 459.0 471.1 485.6 499.9 361.8 372 0 383.5 394.4 154.2 161 2 168.2 174.4 58.7 59 6 60.6 62.0 74.4 76 6 79.9 82.5 74.5 74 5 74.8 75.5 33.6 35.2 37.4 39.4 63.5 63.9 64.6 66.2 1972: 1 v II v Ill v IV v 511.7 529.1 547.3 565.4 404.2 418.9 434.6 450.6 180 1 188.9 197.9 206.4 63 0 64.4 65.9 67.6 85 6 90.1 95.0 99.3 75 4 75.5 75.8 77.3 41.2 42.7 44.3 45.8 66.4 67.5 68.3 69.0 1973:1 P. II p III p IV*>_ 580.1 600.4 619.9 633.7 463.3 480.5 494.9 504.5 213.3 222.8 229.4 232.6 68.9 70.6 72.0 73.2 103.5 109.1 114.4 118.1 77.6 77.9 79.0 80.6 47.3 49.0 53.0 55.3 69.5 71.0 71.9 73.9 . 1 2 Includes loans held by nondeposit trust companies, but not by bank trust departments. Includes former Federal National Mortgage Association and new Government National Mortgage Association, as well as Federal Housing Administration, Veterans Administration, Public Housing Administration, Farmers Home Administration, and in earlier years Reconstruction Finance Corporation, Homeowners Loan Corporation, and Federal Farm Mortgage Corporation. Also includes U.S.-sponsored agencies such as new FNMA, Federal Land Banks, GNMA (Pools), and Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation. Other U.S. agencies (amounts small or current separate data not readily available) included with "individuals and others." Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, based on data from various Government and private organizations. 322 TABLE C-63.—Net public and private debt, 1929-72 * [Billions of dollars] Private Public Individual and noncorporate End of year Total Federal Government 2 Federal financial agencies 3 Nonfarm State and local governments Total Corporate Total 1929 191.9 16. 5 13.6 161.8 88.9 72.9 1933 168.5 24.3 16.3 127.9 76.9 51.0 Total Mortgage Commercial and financial* Farrrl * Consumer 60.7 31.2 22. 4 7.1 9. 1 41.9 26.3 11.7 3.9 1? ? 183.3 42.6 16.4 124.3 73.5 50.8 8. 8 42.0 25.0 9.8 7.2 189.8 211.4 258.6 313.2 370 6 44.8 56. 101. 7 154. 4 211. q 16.4 16.1 15.4 14.5 13.9 128.6 139.0 141.5 144.3 144.8 75.6 83.4 91.6 95.5 94.1 53.0 55.6 49.9 48.8 50.7 q 1 q 9. 0 8 7. 7 43.9 46.3 40.9 40.5 42.9 26.1 27.1 26.8 26.1 26.0 9.5 8. l 9 11. 8 83 9.2 6.0 4.9 5.1 1945 1946 1947. 1948 1949 - 405.9 396 6 415.7 431.3 445.8 252. 5 229. 221. 7 215.3 6 0.7 .6 .7 13.4 13.7 15.0 17.0 19.1 140.0 153.4 178.3 198.4 208.4 85.3 93.5 108.9 117.8 118.0 54.7 59.9 69.4 80.6 90.4 7 3 7 6 8. 6 in 8 1? 0 47.4 52.3 60.7 69.7 78.4 27.0 31.8 37.2 42.4 47.1 14. 7 12 1 11 q 1? q q 5.7 84 11.6 14.4 17.4 1950 1951 __ 1952 1953 1954 486.2 519.2 550.2 581.6 605.9 ?17 4 9 5 226 8 229. 1 m' .7 1.3 1.3 1.4 1.3 21.7 24.2 27.0 30.7 35.5 246.4 276.8 300.4 322.7 340.0 142.1 162.5 171.0 179.5 182.8 104.3 114.3 129.4 143.2 157.2 12. 13.7 15.2 16. 8 17.5 92.0 100.6 114.2 126.4 139.7 54.8 61.7 68.9 76.7 86.4 8 16. 17 8 18 4 20. 8 21.5 22.7 27.5 31.4 32.5 1955 1956 1957._. 1958 1959 665.8 698.4 728.3 769.6 833.0 6 224. 3 0 231 241 4 2.9 2.4 2.4 2.5 3.7 41.1 44.5 48.6 53.7 59.6 392.2 427.2 454.3 482.4 528.3 212.1 231.7 246.7 259.5 283.3 180.1 195.5 207.6 222.9 245.0 18.7 19.4 20.2 ?3 ?3 8 161.4 176.1 187.4 199.7 221.2 98.7 109.4 118.1 128.1 141.0 24. 24.4 24.3 ?6 5 ?8 7 n 38.8 42.3 45.0 45.1 51.5 1960 1961 _ ?^q 8 246. 7 ?53 6 257. 5 264.0 3.5 4.0 5.3 7.2 7.5 64.9 70.5 77.0 83.9 90.4 566.1 609.1 660.1 722.3 789.7 302.8 324.3 348.2 376.4 409.6 263.3 284.8 311.9 345.8 380.1 1 27 5 30 1963 1964 - 874.2 930.3 996.0 1, 070.9 1, 151.6 36 0 238.2 257.3 281.7 312.6 344.1 151.3 164.5 180.3 198 6 218.9 8 34. 8 V 6 4? 45. 0 56.1 58.0 63.8 71.7 80.3 1965 . . 1966 1967 1968 1969 1, 243.6 1 338.7 1 438.7 1 582.5 1 735.0 266.4 271.8 286.5 291.9 289.3 8.9 11.2 9.0 21.4 30.6 98.3 870.0 104.8 950.8 113.4 1, 029.9 123.9 1, 145.4 132.6 1,282.6 454.3 506.6 553.7 631.5 734.2 415.7 444.2 476.2 513.9 548.4 39 42 48 51 55 3 4 3 8 5 376.4 401.8 427.9 462.1 492.9 236.8 251.6 266.9 284.9 303.9 49. 7 53. 9 60. 2 66. 4 67. 9 89.9 96.2 100.8 110.8 121.1 1970 1971 1972 1 854.1 2 018.3 2 227.3 301.1 325.9 341.2 38.8 39.8 42.6 144.8 1, 369. 4 163.0 1,489.6 176.5 1,667.0 793.5 858.6 952.3 575.9 631.0 714.7 58 7 63 2 67 8 517.2 567.8 646.9 320.9 352.6 397.8 69. 1 76. 9 91. 5 127.2 138.4 157.6 cv to a 1939 1940 1941 1942_ 1943 1944 n in n n 1 Net public and private debt is a comprehensive aggregate of the indebtedness of borrowers after eliminating certain types of duplicating governmental and corporate debt. 2 Net Federal Government and agency debt is the outstanding debt held by the public, as defined in the "Budget of the United States Government, for the Fiscal Year ending June 30,1975." 3 This comprises the debt of federally sponsored agencies, in which there is no longer any Federal proprietary interest. The obligations of the Federal Land Banks are included beginning with 1947, the debt of the Federal Home Loan Banks is included beginning with 1951, and the debts of the Federal National Mortgage Association, Federal Intermediate Credit Banks, and Banks for Cooperatives are included beginning with 1968. * Farm mortgages and farm production loans. Farmers' financial and consumer debt is included in the nonfarm categories, s Financial debt is debt owed to banks for purchasing or carrying securities, customers' debt to brokers, and debt owed to life insurance companies by policyholders. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis), Department of the Treasury, Department of Agriculture, Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, Federal Home Loan Bank Board, Federal Land Banks, and Federal National Mortgage Association. 323 GOVERNMENT FINANCE TABLE C-64.—Federal budget receipts and outlays,fiscalyears 1929-75 [Millions of dollars] Receipts Fiscal year Outlays Surplus or deficit (-) 1929 3,862 3,127 734 1933 1,997 4,598 -2,602 4,979 8,841 -3,862 1940 . 1941 1942 1943 .. .. 1944 6,879 9,202 15,104 25,097 47,818 9,589 13,980 34,500 78,909 93,956 -2,710 -4,778 -19,396 -53,812 -46,138 1945 .. 1946 1947 1948 .. . 1949 50,162 43 537 43,531 45,357 41 576 95,184 61,738 36,931 36,493 40,570 -45,022 -18,201 6,600 8,864 1,006 1950 1951 1952 - , 1953 1954 40,940 53 390 68,011 71,495 69,719 43,147 45,797 67,962 76,769 70,890 -2,207 7,593 49 -5,274 -1,170 65,469 74 547 79,990 79,636 79,249 68,509 70,460 76,741 82, 575 92,104 -3,041 4,087 3,249 -2,939 -12,855 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 92,492 94,389 99,676 106,560 112,662 92,223 97,795 106,813 111,311 118,584 269 -3,406 -7,137 -4,751 -5,922 1965 1966 1967— 1968 1969 116,833 130,856 149,552 153,671 187,784 118,430 134,652 158,254 178,833 184,548 -1,596 -3,796 -8,702 -25,161 3,236 1970 1971 . 1972 1973 1974 I 193,743 188,392 208,649 232, 225 270, 000 196,588 211,425 231,876 246, 526 274,660 -2,845 -23,033 -23,227 -14,301 -4,660 1975 I 295,000 304,445 -9,445 1939 1955... 1956 1957 . 1958 1959 .. i Estimate. Note.—Data for 1929-39 are according to the administrative budget, those for 1940-53 according to the consolidated cash statement, and those for 1954-75 according to the unified budget. Certain interfund transactions are excluded from receipts and outlays beginning 1932. For years prior to 1932 the amounts of such transactions are not significant. Refunds of receipts are excluded from receipts and outlays. Sources: Department of the Treasury and Office of Management and Budget. 324 TABLE C-65.—Federal budget receipts, outlays,financing,and debt,fiscalyears 1964—75 {Millions of dollars; fiscal years] Actual Description 1969 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 112,662 116,833 130,856 149,552 153,671 187, 784 87,205 28,518 -3,061 90,943 29,230 -3,339 101,427 32,997 -3,568 111,835 42,935 - 5 , 218 114,726 44,716 -5,771 143,321 52,009 - 7 , 547 118,584 118,430 134,652 158, 254 178, 833 184, 548 126,779 36,693 -5,218 143,105 41, 499 -5,771 148,811 43, 284 - 7 , 547 BUDGET RECEIPTS AND OUTLAYS: Total receipts Federal funds Trust funds Interfund transactions. Total outlays Federal funds Trust funds Interfund transactions. 95,761 25,884 -3,061 Total surplus or deficit ( - ) _ Federal funds.. Trust funds... 94,807 26,962 -3,339 106, 512 31,708 - 3 , 568 -5,922 - 1 , 596 -3,796 -8,702 -25,161 3,236 -8,556 2,634 -3,864 2,268 -5,085 1,289 -14,944 6,242 -28,379 3,217 -5,490 8,725 5,922 1,596 3,796 8,702 25,161 1-3,236 3,092 2,830 4,061 -2,465 3,076 720 2,838 5,863 23,100 2,061 -1,044 -2,192 316,763 323,154 329,474 341,348 369,769 367,144 59,210 257,553 61, 540 261,614 64,784 264,690 73, 819 267,529 79,140 290,629 87,661 279, 483 34,794 222, 759 39,100 222, 514 42,169 222,521 46,719 220,810 52, 230 238, 399 54, 095 225, 388 112,662 116,833 130,856 149,552 153,671 187,784 48,697 23,493 22,012 13,731 2,394 1,252 48,792 25,461 22, 258 14, 570 2,716 1,442 55,446 30,073 25, 567 13, 062 3,066 1,767 61, 526 33,971 33,349 13,719 2,978 1,901 68, 726 28,665 34, 622 14,079 3,051 2,038 87, 249 36,678 39,918 15, 222 3,491 2,319 947 138 1,372 111 1,713 162 1,805 303 2,091 400 2,662 247 118, 584 118,430 134,652 158,254 178, 833 184, 548 53, 591 4,117 4,170 5,184 1,966 6,531 -185 1,762 1,713 25,141 5,681 9,810 1,979 49, 578 4,340 5,091 4,805 2,056 7,440 288 2,290 1,700 25,711 5,722 10,358 2,160 56,785 4,490 5,933 3,676 2,036 7,302 2,644 4,265 2,505 28,932 5,921 11,285 2,240 70,081 4,547 5,423 4,373 1,878 7,647 2,616 5,880 6,661 31,168 6,899 12, 588 2,429 80,517 4,619 4,721 5,940 1,722 8,126 4,076 6,743 9,603 34,139 6,882 13,746 2,500 81, 232 3,785 4,247 6,218 2,169 7,942 1,961 6,529 11,604 37,748 7,640 15,791 2,800 -1,256 -1,621 -1,329 -1,780 -1,447 -1,917 -1,661 - 2 , 275 -1,825 -2,674 -2,018 - 3 , 099 BUDGET FINANCING: Total means of financing. Net borrowing from the public or repayment of borrowing ( - ) Other means of financing OUTSTANDING DEBT, END OF YEAR: Gross Federal debt Held by Government agencies.. Held by the public Federal Reserve System. Others BUDGET RECEIPTS. Individual income taxes Corporation income taxes Social insurance taxes and contributions... Excise taxes Estate and gift taxes.. Customs duties Miscellaneous receipts: Deposit of earnings by Federal Reserve System Allother BUDGET OUTLAYS. National defense International affairs and finance Space research and technology Agriculture and rural development Natural resources and environment Commerce and transportation Community development and housing Education and manpower Health Income security Veterans benefits and services.. Interest General government General revenue sharing.... Allowances Undistributed intragovernmental transactions: Employer share, employee retirementInterest received by trust funds See next page for continuation of table and for footnotes. 325 TABLE C-65.—Federal budget receipts, outlays,financing,and debt,fiscalyears 1964—75—Con. [Millions of dollars; fiscal years] Actual Estimate Description 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 193,743 143,158 59,362 -8,778 188,392 133,785 66,193 -11,586 208,649 148,846 72,959 -13,156 232,225 161,357 92,193 -21,325 270,000 185,581 105,548 -21,129 295,000 202, 757 115,818 -23,575 196,588 211,425 231,876 246,526 274,660 304,445 Federal funds 156,301 Trust funds . 49,065 Interfund transactions. -8,778 Total surplus or deficit ( — ) . . -2,845 -13,143 Federal funds.._ 10,297 Trust funds BUDGET FINANCING: 12,845 Total means of financing... Net borrowing from the public or re3,814 payment of borrowing (—) -969 Other means of financing 163,651 59,361 -11,586 -23,033 - 2 9 , 866 6,832 177,959 67,073 -13,156 - 2 3 , 227 -29,114 5,886 186,406 81, 447 -21,325 -14,301 -25,046 10,746 203, 715 92,075 -21,129 -4,660 -18,133 14,473 220,636 107,385 -23,575 23,033 23, 227 14,301 4,660 9,445 19,448 3,585 19,442 3,785 19,275 -4,974 3,500 1,160 12,500 - 3 , 055 382,603 97,723 284,880 57,714 227,166 409,457 105,140 304,328 65,518 238,810 437,329 113,559 323, 770 71,426 252,344 468,426 125,381 343, 045 75,182 267,863 486,350 139,806 346,545 507,973 148,929 359, 045 193,743 90,412 32,829 45,298 15,705 3,644 2,430 188,392 86, 230 26,785 48,578 16,614 3,735 2,591 208,649 94,737 32,166 53,914 15,477 5,436 3,287 232,225 103, 246 36,153 64,542 16, 260 4,917 3,188 270,000 118,000 43,000 77,907 17,144 5,400 3,500 295,000 129, 000 48, 000 85,603 17, 444 6,000 3,800 3,266 158 196,588 80, 295 3,570 3,749 6,201 2,568 9,455 2,965 7,289 12,898 43, 734 8,677 18,312 3,255 3,533 325 211,425 77,661 3,095 3,381 5,096 2,716 11,428 3,357 8,226 14,452 56,128 9,776 19, 609 3,875 3,252 381 231,876 78,336 3,726 3,422 7,063 3,761 11,284 4,282 9,752 17,099 64,909 10,731 20,582 4,787 3,495 426 246,526 76,021 2,957 3,311 6,191 589 13,070 4,132 10,185 18,417 73, 073 12,013 22,813 5,480 6,636 4,400 649 274,660 80,573 3,886 3,177 4,039 609 13,521 5,450 10,819 23, 268 84,995 13, 285 27, 754 6,800 6,147 300 4,700 453 304, 445 87,729 4,103 3,272 2,729 3,128 13,400 5,667 11,537 26, 282 100,071 13,612 29,122 6,774 6,174 1,561 -2,444 -3,936 -2,611 - 4 , 765 -2,768 -5,089 -2,927 -5,436 -3,543 -6,420 -3,577 -7,140 BUDGET RECEIPTS AND OUTLAYS: Total receipts. Federal funds Trust funds Interfund transactions Total outlays. 1975 -9,445 -17,878 8,433 OUTSTANDING DEBT, END OF YEAR: Gross Federal debt Held by Government agencies. Held by the public Federal Reserve System. Others BUDGET RECEIPTS. Individual income taxes Corporation income taxes Social insurance taxes and contributions.. Excise taxes Estate and gift taxes Customs duties Miscellaneous receipts: Deposit of earnings by Federal Reserve System. Allother BUDGET OUTLAYS. National defense International affairs and finance Space research and technology Agriculture and rural development Natural resources and environment Commerce and transportation Community development and housing Education and manpower Health Income security Veterans benefits and services Interest General government General revenue sharing Allowances Undistributed intragovernmental transactions: Employer share, employee retirement. Interest received by trust funds i Excludes changes due to reclassification and to conversion of mixed-ownership enterprises to private ownership. (See footnotes to Table 9, "Budget of the United States Government for the Fiscal Year Ending June 30, 1971," and footnotes to Table 10, "Budget of the United States Government for the Fiscal Year Ending June 30,1972.") Sources: Department of the Treasury and Office of Management and Budget. 326 T A B L E C-66.—Relation of the Federal budget to the Federal sector of the national income and product accounts, fiscal years 1972—75 [Billions of dollars; fiscal years] Estimate Actual Receipts and expenditures 1974 1973 1972 1975 RECEIPTS 208.6 232.2 270.0 295.0 Government contribution for employee retirement (grossing) Other netting and grossing Adjustment to accruals Other . 3.3 1.6 .5 -.4 3.7 1.7 6.1 -.4 4.4 1.5 5.4 -.8 4.5 1.6 4.3 -.6 Federal sector, national income and product accounts, receipts 213.7 243.3 280.5 304.8 231.9 246.5 274.7 304.4 -2.4 -1.6 -2.4 -2.0 3.3 3.7 4.4 4.5 1.6 -.3 -1.0 1.7 2.3 2.5 1.5 -.4 7.4 1.6 -.2 5.1 233.2 255.1 285.2 313.4 Total receipts, budget EXPENDITURES Total outlays, budget Lending and financial transactions Government contribution for employee retirement (grossing) Other netting and grossing Defense timing adjustment Other Federal sector, national income and product accounts, expenditures Note.—See Special Analysis A, "Budget of the United States Government for the Fiscal Year Ending June 30, 1975," for description of these categories. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis), Department of the Treasury, and Office of Management and Budget. 327 T A B L E C-67.—Receipts and expenditures of the government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Total government Federal Government Surplus or deficit Calendar year or quarter Receipts Expenditures national income and product accounts State and local government Surplus or deficit Surplus or deficit Receipts Expenditures national income and product accounts Receipts Expenditures national income and product accounts -0.2 1929. 11.3 10.3 1.0 3.8 2.6 1.2 7.6 7.8 1933 9.3 10.7 -1.4 2.7 4.0 -1.3 7.2 7.2 1939... 15.4 17.6 -2.2 6.7 8.9 -2.2 9.6 9.6 1940... L941 1942 .. 1943 1944 .. 1945 1946 1947 1948 . 1949 17.7 25.0 32.6 49 2 51.2 53.2 50.9 56.8 58.9 56.0 18 4 28.8 64 0 93 3 103 0 92.7 45 5 42.4 50 3 59.1 _ 7 -3.8 -31 4 -44 1 -51 8 -39.5 5 4 14.4 85 -3.2 8.6 15.4 22 9 39 3 41.0 42.5 39 1 43.2 43 3 38.9 10.0 20.5 56.1 85 8 95.5 84.6 35 6 29.8 34 9 41.3 -1 3 -331 -46 6 -54 5 -42.1 3 5 13.4 84 -2.4 10 0 10.4 10 6 10 9 11 1 11.6 12 9 15.3 17 6 19.3 93 9.1 88 84 85 9.0 11 0 14.3 17 4 20.0 68.7 84 8 89.8 94 3 89.7 100 4 109.0 115 6 114.7 128.9 60.8 79 0 93.7 101 2 96.7 97 6 104.1 114 9 127 2 131.0 7.9 5 8 -3.8 -6 9 -7.0 2 7 4.9 7 -12 5 -2.1 49.9 64 0 67.2 70 0 63.8 72 1 77.6 81 6 78.7 89.7 40.8 57.8 71.0 77.0 69.7 68.1 71.9 79 6 88.9 91.0 9.1 62 -3.8 -7 0 -5.9 40 5.7 2 1 -10.2 -1.2 21.1 23 3 25.2 27 2 28.8 31 4 34.7 38 2 41.6 46.0 22.3 23 7 25.3 27 0 29.9 32 7 35.6 39 5 44.0 46.8 139 8 144.6 157.0 168.8 174.1 189.1 213.3 228 9 263.5 296.7 136 1 149 0 159.9 166.9 175 4 186.9 212 3 242 9 270.3 287.9 3 7 -4 3 -2.9 1.8 -1 4 2.2 1.1 -13 9 -6.8 8.8 96 5 98 3 106.4 114.5 115 0 124.7 142.5 151 2 175.0 197.3 93 0 102.1 110.3 113.9 118 1 123.5 142.8 163 6 181.5 189.2 3 5 -3.8 -3.8 .7 -3.0 1.2 -.2 -12.4 -6.5 8.1 49 9 53 6 58.6 63.4 69 5 75.5 85.2 93 5 107.1 119.7 49 6 54.1 57.6 62.2 67 8 74.5 83.9 95 1 107.5 119.0 1.0 1.3 - 1.6 -.3 .7 1970 1971 1972 1973* 302.5 322.0 368.2 419.0 312.7 340.2 370.9 407.4 -10.1 -18.1 -2.8 11.6 192.0 198.9 228.7 265.4 203.9 221.0 244.6 264.7 -11.9 -22.2 -15.9 .6 135.0 152.3 177.2 194.8 133.2 148.3 164.0 183.8 1.8 4.0 13.1 11.0 1971: 1 II III . . IV 312.5 319.0 324.4 332.2 328 4 338 8 342.8 350.7 -15 9 -19.7 -18.4 -18.6 194 8 197.7 199.4 203.5 212 4 221.2 222.6 228.0 -17.6 -23.5 -23.2 -24.5 145 1 150 6 154.3 159.3 143.4 146.9 149.5 153.4 1.7 3.7 4.8 5.9 1972: 1. II III IV 356.8 363.4 370.6 381.9 362.2 367 2 368 5 385.7 -5.4 -3 9 2.0 -3.8 222.9 225.4 229.6 236.9 236.6 244 4 237.0 260.3 -13.8 -19.0 -7.4 -23.4 166.2 175 9 175.3 191.2 157.8 160.8 165.9 171.6 8.4 15.2 9.5 19.6 1973: 1 402.7 414.7 425.0 393.8 403.2 410.7 421.9 8.9 11.6 14.3 253.6 262.4 269 5 258.6 262.4 265.6 272.4 -5.0 .0 4.0 190.2 192.8 196.0 176.4 181.2 185.7 191.9 13.9 11.5 10.4 1950... 1951 1952... 1953 1954... 1955 1956 .. 1957 1958 . 1959 . . 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968... 1969 . -.1 0) .6 1.3 1.8 2.5 2.7 2.6 1.9 1.0 .1 -.7 -1.2 (2) .1 -1.1 -1.3 -.9 -1 4 -2.3 -.8 .2 -.5 .9 Seasonally adjusted annual rates III i Surplus of $32 million. Deficit of $41 million. Note.—Federal grants-in-aid to State and local governments are reflected in Federal expenditures and State and local receipts and expenditures. Total government receipts and expenditures have been adjusted to eliminate this duplication. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 3 328 TABLE C-68.—Receipts and expenditures of the Federal Government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1949-75 [Billions of dollars] Receipts Expenditures Transfer payments Indi- Year or quarter Total Personal tav tax and nontax busi- ConPurchases ness tribupotions rate of tax for profits and Total i goods tax and non- social acservtax insuracance ices ceipts cruals cruCor- To persons To foreigners (net) Grantsin-aid to State and local governments Not wet interest paid als Subsidies less current surplus of government enterprises Surplus or deficit ->, national income and product accounts Fiscal year: 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971.. 1972 1973 v 1974 2 1975 2 Calendar year: 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 v 40.0 42.0 60.8 65.1 69.3 65.8 67.2 75.8 80.7 77.9 85.4 94.8 95.3 104.2 110.2 115.5 120.5 132.8 147.2 160.6 190.4 195.2 192.6 213.7 243.3 280.5 304.8 16.3 16.5 23.2 28.8 31.4 30.3 29.7 33.6 36.7 36.3 38.2 42.5 43.6 47.3 49.6 50.7 51.3 57.6 64.5 71.4 90.0 93.6 87.4 100.1 107.2 123.7 135.3 11.0 11.9 21.5 19.3 19.7 17.3 18.7 21.1 20.6 17.8 21.5 22.3 20.3 22.9 23.5 25.7 27.7 31.0 31.2 33.7 37.4 33.3 32.2 34.7 43.8 50.3 50.2 38.9 16.1 49.9 18.1 64.0 26.1 67.2 31.0 70.0 32.2 63.8 29.0 72.1 31.4 77.6 35.2 81.6 37.4 78.7 36.8 89.7 39.9 96.5 43.6 98.3 44.7 106.4 48.6 114.5 51.5 115.0 48.6 124.7 53.8 142.5 61.7 151.2 67.5 175.0 79.7 197.3 94.8 192.0 92.2 198.9 89.9 228.7 107.9 265.4 114.5 17.0 21.5 18.5 19.5 17.0 20.6 20.6 20.2 18.0 22.5 21.7 21.8 22.7 24.6 26.4 29.3 32.1 30.7 36.7 36.6 31.0 33.3 37.8 49.8 105.6 106.6 108.1 111.3 108.5 111.4 116.9 121.1 36.0 36.7 38.0 40.7 46.6 50.8 51.0 9.8 8.0 8.2 9.5 9.7 10.7 10.4 10.0 10.8 11.7 11.6 11.9 13.2 13.3 14.2 15.0 15.6 16.9 15.7 15.8 17.1 18.6 19.2 20.1 19.9 20.9 23.3 27.5 8.0 8.9 9.4 10.3 10.9 9.7 4.8 5.5 6.6 7.3 7.5 7.8 8.7 10.2 11.7 12.2 13.8 16.7 18.1 19.9 22.1 23.5 24.6 28.5 35.7 38.3 44.4 49.1 52.9 59.0 71.4 83.2 91.8 4.9 5.9 7.1 7.4 7.4 8.1 9.3 10.7 11.2 11.8 11.5 12.5 13.5 13.6 14.6 15.3 16.1 16.5 15.7 16.3 18.0 19.0 19.3 20.4 19.9 21.0 10.6 12.2 12.4 14.8 17.7 18.2 20.5 23.1 23.8 25.1 33.0 36.7 40.7 46.9 49.5 55.2 63.0 80.1 19.7 19.7 19.9 20.3 20.7 21.2 20.8 -21.5 61.5 62.4 63.6 64.6 77.8 79.1 80.8 82.6 39.6 42.4 44.6 66.0 75.8 74.2 67.3 69.8 76.0 83.1 90.9 91.3 98.0 106.4 111.4 116.9 118.5 131.9 154.5 172.5 185.7 195.9 212.6 233.2 255.1 285.2 313.4 19.3 8.1 19.0 11.3 25.1 8.1 46.6 8.5 56.1 9.3 53.2 10.5 43.9 12.1 45.2 12.8 47.7 14.4 50.7 17.8 54.7 19.8 52.7 20.6 55.5 23.6 60.9 25.1 63.4 26.4 65.7 27.3 64.4 28.3 71.7 31.8 85.3 37.2 94.9 42.7 99.4 48.5 98.0 54.8 95.9 67.4 103.2 75.8 104.5 86.8 111.5 102.5 121.6 120.7 5.0 4.3 3.1 2.6 2.1 1.7 2.1 1.8 1.9 1.7 1.8 1.8 2.1 2.1 2.1 2.2 2.2 2.3 2.2 2.1 2.2 2.0 2.3 2.8 2.6 4.7 2.8 41.3 40.8 57.8 71.0 77.0 69.7 68.1 71.9 79.6 88.9 91.0 93.0 102.1 110.3 113.9 118.1 123.5 142.8 163.6 181.5 189.2 203.9 221.0 244.6 264.7 20.1 18.4 37.7 51.8 57.0 47.4 44.1 45.6 49.5 53.6 53.7 53.5 57.4 63.4 64.2 65.2 66.9 77.8 90.7 98.8 98.8 96.2 98.1 104.4 106.9 8.7 5.1 3.6 3.1 2.1 2.0 1.8 2.0 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.8 1.9 2.1 2.2 2.2 2.2 2.2 2.3 2.2 2.1 2.1 2.2 2.6 2.7 2.4 10.8 8.5 8.8 9.5 11.5 12.4 13.4 15.7 19.5 20.1 21.5 24.9 25.5 27.0 27.8 30.3 33.4 40.0 46.1 50.3 61.0 72.3 80.1 93.1 2.1 2.4 2.4 2.5 2.8 2.9 3.0 3.2 3.7 4.7 6.2 6.8 6.9 7.6 8.4 9.8 10.9 12.7 14.8 17.8 19.2 22.6 26.8 32.9 40.4 44.1 46.6 4.3 4.4 4.6 4.8 4.8 5.0 4.9 5.1 5.5 5.7 5.9 7.0 6.8 6.8 7.5 8.1 8.5 9.0 9.9 0.8 1.0 1.3 1.1 .9 1.0 1.3 1.7 2.8 2.5 2.4 2.3 3.2 3.8 3.6 3.8 4.1 4.5 5.1 4.1 4.1 4.7 5.8 5.2 6.4 4.2 2.1 4.4 4.5 4.7 4.7 4.9 5.0 4.9 5.3 10.9 12.3 14.0 14.3 13.4 14.4 18.2 19.6 0.4 -i!o -6.5 -8.5 -.1 6.0 4.7 -5.1 -5.5 3.5 -2.7 -2.1 -1.2 -1.4 2.0 .9 -7.3 -11.9 4.7 -.7 -19.9 -19.5 -11.8 -4.7 -8.6 10.4 11.1 14.4 15.8 18.7 20.3 24.4 29.1 37.7 41.2 10.2 11.7 13.1 14.6 13.6 13.5 15.9 .8 1.2 1.3 1.0 .8 1.1 1.5 2.4 2.6 2.7 2.1 2.5 3.8 4.0 3.6 4.2 4.3 5.4 4.6 4.1 4.6 5.5 5.3 6.1 5.4 32.2 38.0 34.4 46.1 41.1 40.5 40.5 42.5 13.1 13.6 13.4 13.7 14.7 15.6 16.2 16.9 5.5 -13.8 5.9 -19.0 6.2 - 7 . 4 6.7 -23.4 5.5 - 5 . 0 .0 5.1 4.0 5.3 5.7 2.2 2.3 2.5 2.6 2.8 2.9 3.1 3.3 4.2 5.6 6.8 6.5 7.2 8.0 9.1 f> 7 5.6 6.4 7.1 6.6 7.2 7.7 8.3 8.7 9.5 -2.4 9.1 6.2 -3.8 -7.0 -5.9 4.0 5.7 2.1 -10.2 -1.2 3.5 -3.8 -3.8 .7 -3.0 1.2 -.2 -12.4 -6.5 8.1 -11.9 -22.2 -15.9 .6 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1972: I II III IV 1973: I II Ill 222.9 225.4 229.6 236.9 253.6 262.4 269.5 236.6 244.4 237.0 260.3 258.6 262.4 265.6 272.4 106.0 106.7 102.3 102.7 105.5 107.3 106.8 107.8 76.8 77.3 78.0 88.5 89.7 91.5 94.2 96.9 2.9 2.8 2.8 2.5 2.1 2.3 2.5 2.6 1 Wage accruals less disbursements have been subtracted from total. These were (in billions of dollars at seasonally adjusted annual rates) .0, - . 1 , .0, and .0 in the 4 quarters of 1972 and .0, - . 1 , .0, and .0 in the 4 quarters of 1973, respectively. 2 Estimates. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis) and Office of Management and Budget. 329 527-867 O - 7 4 - 2 2 T A B L E C-69.—Receipts and expenditures of the State and local government sector of the national income and product accounts, 1946-73 [Billions of dollars] Expenditures Receipts Calendar year or quarter Total ndirect PerbusiCorsonal porate ness tax tax profits and and tax nontax iccruals nontax eceipts accruals PurContrichases butions Fedof for eral Total » goods social grantsand insurn-aid servance ices Transfer payments to persons Subsidies less current Net surplus interest of govpaid ernment enterprises Surplus or deficit <-), national income and product accounts 9.3 10.6 12.1 13.3 0.5 .6 .7 1.1 1.7 2.0 2.2 11.0 14.3 17.4 20.0 9.8 12.6 15.0 17.7 1.7 2.3 2.9 2.9 0.3 .3 .3 .3 -0.7 14.5 15.8 17.3 18.7 19.7 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.5 1.7 2.3 2.5 2.6 2.8 2.9 22.3 23.7 25.3 27.0 29.9 19.5 21.5 22.9 24.6 27.4 3.5 3.0 3.2 3.3 3.4 .3 .3 .3 .3 .4 -.9 -LI -1.2 -1.4 -1.1 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.2 21.4 23.6 25.5 27.0 28.9 1.8 2.0 2.3 2.5 2.7 3.1 3.3 4.2 5.6 6.8 32.7 35.6 39.5 44.0 46.8 30.1 33.0 36.6 40.6 43.3 3.7 3.8 4.2 4.6 4.8 .5 .5 .5 .6 .7 -1.6 -1.7 -1.8 -1.8 -2.0 -1.3 -.9 -1.4 -2.3 -.8 7.3 7.7 8.7 9.4 10.8 1.3 1.4 1.4 1.7 1.9 31.7 34.1 36.9 39.4 42.3 3.0 3.2 3.5 3.8 4.1 6.5 7.2 8.0 9.1 10.4 49.6 54.1 57.6 62.2 67.8 46.1 50.2 53.7 58.2 63.5 5.1 5.5 5.7 6.0 6.5 .7 .8 .8 .8 -2.2 -2.3 -2.6 -2.8 -2.9 .2 -.5 .9 1.2 1.7 75.5 85.2 93.5 107.1 119.7 11.8 13.7 15.5 18.3 21.7 2.1 2.2 2.4 3.2 3.4 45.9 49.9 54.1 60.6 67.0 4.5 5.0 5.7 6.4 7.3 11.1 14.4 15.8 18.7 20.3 74.5 83.9 95.1 107.5 119.0 70.1 79.0 89.4 100.8 111.2 6.9 7.7 8.7 10.0 11.6 .5 .3 .2 .0 -.2 -3.0 -3.1 -3.2 -3.4 -3.5 1.0 1.3 -1.6 -.3 .7 135.0 152.3 177.2 194.8 24.4 27.7 34.3 38.4 3.8 4.1 4.9 6.4 74.1 82.0 89.6 96.8 8.3 9.4 10.7 12.0 24.4 29.1 37.7 41.2 133.2 148.3 164.0 183.8 123.3 136.2 150.5 170.3 14.1 16.6 18.2 19.5 -.4 -.2 -.4 -1.3 -3.8 -4.1 -4.4 -4.7 1.8 4.0 13.1 11.0 1946.. 1947.. 1948.. 1949.. 12.9 15.3 17.6 19.3 1.5 1.8 2.1 2.4 1950.. 1951.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 21.1 23.3 25.2 27.2 28.8 2.6 2.9 3.1 3.4 3.7 1955. 1956. 1957. 1958. 1959. 31.4 34.7 38.2 41.6 46.0 4.1 4.7 5.2 5.6 6.3 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963. 1964. 49.9 53.6 58.6 63.4 69.5 1965. 1966. 1967. 1968. 19691970— 1971... 1972... 1973 p.. 0.5 .6 .7 .6 .9 -.9 1.9 1.0 .1 -.7 -1.2 -.4 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: I II Ill IV 145.1 150.6 154.3 159.3 26.0 27.1 28.0 29.5 3.9 4.1 4.3 4.2 78.9 80.9 83.2 85.1 8.9 9.2 9.5 9.8 27.4 29.3 29.3 30.7 143.4 146.9 149.5 153.4 131.8 134.8 137.3 141.0 15.9 16.4 16.8 17.2 -0.3 -.2 -.2 -.2 -4.0 -4.1 -4.1 -4.2 1.7 3.7 4.8 5.9 1972: I II.... HI — IV 166.2 175.9 175.3 191.2 32.4 34.1 34.6 36.1 4.6 4.7 4.9 5.2 86.8 88.7 90.6 92.5 10.2 10.5 10.9 11.3 32.2 38.0 34.4 46.1 157.8 160.8 165.9 171.6 144.3 147.5 152.4 158.0 17.5 18.0 18.5 18.8 -.3 -.4 -.5 -.6 -4.3 -4.4 -4.5 -4.6 8.4 15.2 9.5 19.6 1973: L . . . II... Ill IV 190.2 192.8 196.0 36.6 37.9 39.1 40.1 6.1 6.6 6.6 94.9 96.0 97.7 98.6 11.6 11.8 12.1 12.5 41.1 40.5 40.5 42.5 176.4 181.2 185.7 191.9 163.0 168.0 172.2 178.0 19.1 19.4 19.5 19.9 -1.2 -1.6 -1.3 -1.1 -4.6 -4.7 -4.7 -4.8 13.9 11.5 10.4 1 Wage accruals less disbursements have been subtracted from total. These were (in billions of dollars, at seasonally adjusted annual rates) .0, .0, .3, and .4 in the 4 quarters of 1971; - . 6 , - . 1 , .0, and .0 in the 4 quarters of 1972; and .0, — . 1 , .0, and .0 in the 4 quarters of 1973. respectively. 2 Deficit of $41 million. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 330 TABLE C-10.—State and local government revenues and expenditures, selectedfiscalyears, 1927-72 [Millions of dollars] General revenues by source* Fiscal year 1 Total Property taxes Sales and gross receipts taxes Individual income taxes General expenditures by function* ReveCorponue ration from net Federal income Governtaxes ment All other revenues 3 Total Education Highways Public welfare All other * 1927.. 7,271 4,730 470 70 92 116 1,793 7,210 2,235 1,809 151 1932.. 1934.. 1936.. 1938.. 7,267 7,678 8,395 9,228 4,487 4,076 4,093 4,440 752 1,008 1,484 1,794 74 80 153 218 79 49 113 165 232 1,016 948 1,643 1,449 1,604 1,811 7,765 7,181 7,644 8,757 2,311 1,831 2,177 2,491 1,741 1,509 1,425 1,650 444 889 827 1,069 3,269 2,952 3,215 3,547 1940.. 1942.. 1944.. 1946.. 1948.. 9,609 10,418 10,908 12,356 17,250 4,430 4,537 4,604 4,986 6,126 1,982 2,351 2,289 2,986 4,442 224 276 342 422 543 156 272 451 447 592 945 858 954 855 1,861 1,872 9,229 2,123 9,190 2,269 8,863 2,661 11,028 3,685 17,684 2,638 2,586 2,793 3,356 5,379 1,573 1,490 1,200 1,672 3,036 1,156 1,225 1,133 1,409 2,099 3,862 3,889 3,737 4,591 7,170 1950.. 1952.. 1953.. 1954.. 20,911 25,181 27,307 29,012 7,349 8,652 9,375 9,967 5,154 6,357 6,927 7,276 788 998 1,065 1,127 593 846 817 778 2,486 2,566 2,870 2,966 4,541 5,763 6,252 6,897 22,787 7,177 26, 098 8,318 27,910 9,390 30, 701 10, 557 3,803 4,650 4,987 5,527 2,940 8,867 2,788 10,342 2,914 10,619 3,060 11,557 1955.. 1956.. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 31,073 34,667 38,164 41,219 45,306 10,735 7,643 11,749 8,691 12,864 9,467 14, 047 9,829 14,983 10,437 1,237 1,538 1,754 1,759 1,994 744 890 984 1,018 1,001 7,584 3,131 3,335 8,465 3,843 9,250 4,865 9,699 6,377 10,516 33,724 36,711 40,375 44, 851 48,887 11,907 13,220 14,134 15,919 17,283 6,452 6,953 7,816 8,567 9,592 3,168 3,139 3,485 3,818 4,136 I960.. 1961.. 1962. 1963. 50,505 54,03^ 58,252 62,890 16,405 18,002 19,054 20,089 11,849 12,463 13,494 14,456 2,463 2,613 3,037 3,269 1,180 1,266 1,308 1,505 6,974 7,131 7,871 8,722 11,634 12,563 13,489 14,850 51,876 56,201 60,206 64, 816 18,719 9,428 20,574 9,844 22,216 10,357 23,776 11,136 12,197 13,399 14,940 16, 547 17, 876 4,404 19, 325 4,720 21,063 5,084 22,549 5,481 24, 423 1962-63«. 1963-64 8 1964-65«. 62,269 19,833 14, 446 68, 443 21,241 15,762 74,000 22,583 17,118 3,267 3,791 4,090 1,505 8,663 14, 556 63,977 23,729 11,150 1,695 10,002 15,951 69,302 26, 286 11,664 1,929 11,029 17, 250 74,546 28, 563 12,221 5,420 23,678 5,766 25, 586 6,315 27,447 24,670 26,047 27, 74; 30,673 34,054 1965-66«... 1966-67« 1967-68*... 1968-69«... 1969-70*... 83,036 91,197 101,264 114,550 130,756 1970-71' 1971-72 5 144,927 37,852 33,233 11,900 166,352 42,133 37,488 15,237 19,085 4,760 20,530 5,826 22,911 7,308 26,519 8,908 30,32r 10,81' 2,038 2,227 2,518 3,180 3,738 13,214 15,370 17,181 19,153 21,857 19,269 21,197 598 23,598 26,118 29,971 82,843 93,350 102,411 116,728 131,332 33,287 37, 919 41,158 47,238 52,718 3,015 12,770 6,757 30,029 13,932 8,218 33,281 14,481 9,857 36,915 15,417 12,110 41,963 16,427 14,679 47, 507 3,424 26,146 32,374 150,674 59,413 18,095 18,226 54,940 4,416 31,253 35,825 166,873 64,886 19,010 21,070 61,907 i Fiscal years not the same for all governments. See footnote 5. 3 Excludes revenues or expenditures of publicly owned utilities and liquor stores, and of insurance-trust activities. Intergovernmental receipts and payments between State and local governments are also excluded. 3 Includes licenses and other taxes and charges and miscellaneous revenues. * Includes expenditures for health, hospitals, police, local fire protection, natural resources, sanitation, housing and urban renewal, local parks and recreation, general control, financial administration, interest on general debt, and unallocable expenditures. « Data for fiscal year ending in the 12-month period through June 30. Data for 1963 and earlier years include local government amounts grouped in terms of fiscal years ended during the particular calendar year. Note.—Data are not available for intervening years. See Table C-63 for net debt of State and local governments. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 331 TABLE C-71.—Public debt securities by kind of obligation, 1946-73 [Billions of dollars] Interest-bearing public debt Total public debt securities End of year or month Marketable public issues by maturity class Within 1 year 1 to 10 years 10 years and over Nonmarketable public issues U.S. savings bonds and notes Foreign and international Other Special issues Matured public debt and debt bearing no interest 1946 1947 1948 1949 259.1 256.9 252.8 257.1 54.8 49.6 44.6 49.4 61.7 56.1 55.1 51.8 60.1 60.0 57.7 53.9 49.8 52.1 55.1 56.7 67 7 4 6 3 9.3 24 6 29 0 31.7 33.9 15 27 2 2 2.1 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 256.7 259.4 267.4 275.2 278.7 280.8 276.6 274.9 282.9 290.8 49.4 47 1 57.7 73.9 62.8 61.7 68.6 75.3 72.6 79.9 50.5 56.7 62.2 50.4 64.7 68.6 58.9 56.9 71.0 83.7 52.5 38.8 28.7 30.3 30.2 32.9 32.9 32.0 32.0 24.6 58.0 57.6 57.9 57.7 57.7 57.9 56.3 52.5 51.2 48.2 10.1 20 9 19 6 19 3 17.7 12.7 11 9 10.4 9.2 7.8 33.7 35 9 39 1 41 2 42.6 43.9 45 6 45.8 44.8 43.5 24 2 3 21 2 3 30 3.0 24 20 2.1 3.1 290.2 296.2 303.5 309.3 317.9 320.9 329.3 344.7 358.0 368.2 75.3 85.9 87.3 89.4 88 5 93.4 105.2 104.4 108 6 118.1 89.5 84.7 95.6 94.2 100.4 95.6 87.5 97.0 103.4 93.3 24.2 25.4 20.1 24.0 23 6 25.6 25.4 25.1 24.8 24.4 47.2 47.5 47.5 48.8 49 7 50 3 50.8 51.7 52 3 52.2 1.3 1.8 2.4 1.5 3.2 4.4 4.7 6.3 5 3 4.6 3.8 35 29 2.7 2.6 26 2.5 44.3 43 5 43.4 43.7 46 1 46.3 52.0 57.2 59.1 71.0 3.4 35 4.3 4.1 44 4.4 4.3 3.5 2.9 2.0 1970 1971 1972 1973 389.2 424.1 449.3 469.9 123 4 119.1 130.4 141.6 104.9 123.0 117.7 106.8 19.4 19.9 21.4 21.8 52.5 54.9 58.1 60.8 6.5 17.4 21.3 26.9 2.4 2.4 24 2.8 78.1 85.7 95.9 107.1 1.9 1.8 2.0 2.1 1972: Jan Feb.. Mar Apr May . June 422.9 424.0 427.3 425.3 427.9 427.3 119.2 122.1 126.3 122.3 126.6 121.9 123.0 119.4 119.5 121.2 115.9 115.9 19.8 19.7 19.6 19.5 19.4 19.4 55.1 55.3 55.6 55.9 56.2 56.5 17.6 17.5 17.2 19.1 18.9 19.7 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 84.2 85.6 84.9 83.1 86.6 89.6 1.8 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.8 1.9 432.4 435.4 433.9 439.9 444.2 449.3 122.5 121.6 121 3 122.4 128.6 130.4 115.9 114.9 114.9 116.9 115.6 117.7 19.3 21.6 21.6 21.5 21.4 21.4 56.7 57.0 57.2 57.5 57.8 58.1 22.7 22.4 22.5 21.8 21.7 21.3 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 91.0 93.6 92.3 95.5 94.9 95.9 1.8 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.8 2.C 450.1 454.8 458.6 457.1 457.3 458.1 131.5 130.2 130.2 128.4 125.7 122.8 117.7 117.8 117.8 117.7 117.8 119.3 22.0 21.9 21.8 21.7 22.4 20.8 58.4 58.7 59.0 59.3 59.7 59.9 21.2 26.1 29.1 29.2 29.0 29.2 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.5 95.0 95.8 96.4 96.4 98.3 101.7 1.9 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.9 1.J 459.0 461.8 461.4 462.5 464.0 469.9 122.6 129.1 129.1 130.9 139.4 141.6 119.3 111.7 111.7 111.6 109.0 106.8 20.8 21.6 21.6 21.5 21.8 21.8 60.2 60.3 60.3 60.5 60.8 60.8 28.8 28.6 28.9 28.4 26.7 26.9 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.6 2.8 2.8 103.0 106.1 105.4 105.1 101.6 107.1 1.8 l.S 2.C 1.9 2.C 2.1 . . .. .... . 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 -.-- July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr. . May... June _ July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec . . . . . . . . . Source: Department of the Treasury. 332 0.5 TABLE C-72.—Estimated ownership of public debt securities, 1946-73 [Par values,i billions of dollars] Total public debt securities 2 Held by private investors Held End of year or month Total 259.1 256.9 252.8 257.1 1946 1947 . 1948 1949 1950 1951 . 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957.... 1958 1959 I960.. . . 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1972:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973: Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug _ . Sept Oct Nov Dec .. . .. 256 7 259 4 267.4 275.2 278 7 280.8 276.6 274.9 282.9 290.8 290.2 296.2 303.5 309 3 317 9 320.9 329.3 344 7 358 0 368.2 389.2 424.1 449 3 469.9 422 9 424.0 427 3 425 3 427.9 427 3 432 4 435 4 433 9 439 9 444 2 449 3 450.1 454 8 458.6 457 1 457.3 458.1 459.0 461.8 461 4 462.5 464 0 469.9 Held by Govern- Federal Reserve ment accounts Banks 27.4 30.8 33.7 35.9 36.0 39.3 42.9 45.4 46.7 49.0 51.2 52.8 52.1 51.4 52.8 52.5 53.2 55.3 58.4 59.7 65.8 73.1 76.6 89.0 97.1 106.0 116.9 129.6 104.4 106.2 105.5 105.5 109.1 111.5 112.8 115.4 113.5 116.7 116.1 116.9 116.2 117.1 117.9 117.9 120.1 123.4 125.0 128.7 127.8 127.4 127.1 129.6 23 3 22 6 23.3 18.9 20 8 23 8 24.7 25.9 24 9 24.8 24 9 24.2 26.3 26.6 27.4 28.9 30.8 33 6 37 0 40.8 44.3 49 1 52 9 57.2 62.1 70.2 69.9 78.5 69.6 67.7 69 9 70 3 71.6 71 4 70 8 70 7 69.7 70 1 69 5 69.9 72.0 72.6 74.3 75 5 74.1 75.0 77.1 76.1 76 2 78.5 77.2 78.5 Total Mutual savings State Miscelbanks Other and Comlocal Indilaneous mercial and in- corpo-4 govern6 invesviduals banks 3 surance rations ments * tors 7 companies 208 3 203 6 195.8 202.4 74 5 68 7 62.4 66.8 36 7 35.9 32.7 31.5 199 9 196 3 199.8 203.8 207 1 207.0 200.5 197.9 204.5 212.7 210.0 214.8 219.5 220 5 222 5 220 5 219.2 222 4 228 5 222.0 229.9 247.9 262.5 261.7 248 9 250.2 251 9 249.5 247.2 244 4 248 8 249.3 250.7 253.1 253 6 262.5 261.8 265.1 266.4 263 7 263.1 259.7 256.9 257.1 257.4 256.5 259.7 261.7 61 8 61 5 63.4 63.7 69 1 62.0 59 5 59.5 67.5 60.3 62.1 67.2 67.1 64 2 63 9 60 7 57.4 63 8 66.0 56.8 62.7 65.3 67 7 60.2 63.1 62.4 63 6 62.2 61.3 60 9 60 5 60.3 61.1 61.6 64.2 67 7 66.4 62.8 62.0 60.5 58.9 58.8 56.5 55.1 55.4 56.3 58.5 60.2 29 6 26 2 25.5 25.1 24 1 23.1 21.2 20.1 19.8 19.4 18.1 17.4 17.4 16 8 16.5 15.6 14.1 12.7 11.6 10.1 9.8 9.3 8.7 7.6 9.2 9.2 9.2 9.1 9.1 8.9 8.8 8.6 8.9 8.6 8.8 8.6 8.7 8.4 8.4 8.2 8.1 8.1 8.0 7.8 7.7 7.6 7.5 7.6 1 15 3 14 1 14.8 16.8 19 7 20 7 19.9 21.5 19 1 23.2 18.7 17.7 18.1 21.4 18.7 18.5 18.6 18.7 18.2 15.8 14.9 12.2 14.2 10.4 7.3 11.4 9.8 11.4 10.8 11.1 10.6 9.5 10.3 9.3 9.4 8.0 7.8 9.1 10.6 9.8 10.3 10.9 11.2 10.0 10.8 9.8 10.3 11.5 9.2 10.2 11.1 11.4 6 3 7 3 7.9 8.1 8 8 9 6 11.1 12.7 14 4 15.4 16.3 16.6 16.5 18.0 18.7 19.0 20.1 21.1 21.2 22.9 24.3 24.1 24.9 27.2 27.8 25.4 28.9 29.3 26.0 26.7 26.2 26.1 26.0 26.9 26.9 27.0 27.6 28.5 28.6 28.9 30.0 29.5 29.4 29.2 28.6 28.8 28.4 27.7 29.0 28.5 28.9 29.3 64 1 65 7 65.5 66.3 66 3 64.6 65.2 64.8 63 5 65.0 65.9 64.9 63.7 69.4 66.1 65.9 66.0 68.2 69.8 72.1 74.6 74.0 75.8 81.4 81.9 74.0 74.7 77.3 73.6 73.6 74.7 74.6 74.4 74.0 74.3 74.2 74.0 74.1 74.5 74.7 74.9 75.0 75.3 75.4 75.7 75.9 76.7 77.0 77.2 77.0 77.2 77.3 11 4 11.9 12.5 12.9 13.6 13.7 14.7 16.1 16.9 18.3 18.9 19.1 18.9 24.3 26.5 26.9 30.2 31.6 33.0 33.4 33.9 35.7 36.1 36.1 40.4 62.5 72.8 76.0 66.2 67.2 67.5 67.9 66.1 64.5 68.9 71.2 71.4 71.3 72. C 72.8 71.5 78.5 80.1 80.4 81. C 78.4 77.0 78.0 78. S 76.9 76.6 76.0 U.S. savings bonds, series A-F and J, and U.S. savings notes are included at current redemption value. Not all of total shown is subject to statutory debt limitation. Includes commercial banks, trust companies, and stock savings banks in the United States and Territories and island possessions; figures exclude securities held in trust departments. Since the estimates in this table are on the basis of par values and include holdings of banks in United States Territories and possessions, they do not agree with the estimates in Table C-53, which are based on book values and relate only to banks within the United States. 4 Exclusive of banks and insurance companies. 6 Includes trust, sinking, and investment funds of State and local governments and their agencies, and of Territories and possessions. 6 Includes partnerships and personal trust accounts. 7 Includes savings and loan associations, nonprofit institutions, corporate pension trust funds, dealers and brokers, Federal oriented agencies not included in Government accounts, and investments of foreign balances and international accounts in this country. Beginning with December 1946, the international accounts include investments by the I nternationa I Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Monetary Fund, the International Development Association, the Inter-American Development Bank, and various United Nations' funds, in special non-interest-bearing notes and bonds issued by the U.S. Government. 2 3 Source: Department of the Treasury. 333 TABLE C-73.—Average length and maturity distribution of marketable interest-bearing public debt, 1946-73 Maturity class» End of year or month Amount outstanding Within 1 year Ito5 years 5 to 10 years 10 to 20 years Average length 20 years and over Millions of dollars Fiscal year: 1946 1947 1948 . 1949 Years Months 9 9 1 5 9 8 2 9 g 2 189,606 168, 702 160, 346 155,147 61,974 51,211 48, 742 48,130 24, 763 21, 851 21,630 32, 562 41, 807 35, 562 32, 264 16, 746 17,461 18, 597 16, 229 22, 821 43, 599 41,481 41,481 34, 888 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 155,310 137,917 140, 407 147,335 150,354 42,338 43,908 46,367 65, 270 62, 734 51, 292 46, 526 47, 814 36,161 29, 866 7,792 8,707 13,933 15,651 27, 515 28,035 29,979 25, 700 28,662 28,634 25, 853 8,797 6,594 1,592 1,606 5 6 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 155, 206 154,953 155, 705 166,675 178, 027 49, 703 58,714 71,952 67, 782 72,958 39,107 34, 401 40,669 42, 557 58, 304 34, 253 28,908 12, 328 21, 476 17, 052 28,613 28, 578 26,407 27,652 21,625 3,530 4,351 4,349 7,208 8,088 5 5 4 5 10 4 9 3 4 7 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 183, 845 187,148 196,072 203,508 206,489 70,467 81,120 88, 442 85, 294 81,424 72, 844 58,400 57,041 58,026 65,453 20, 246 26, 435 26,049 37, 385 34,929 12,630 10, 233 9,319 8,360 8,355 7,658 10,960 15,221 14, 444 16,328 4 5 o 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 208,695 209,127 210,672 226, 592 226,107 87,637 89,136 89,648 106,407 103,910 56,198 60, 933 71,424 64, 470 62, 770 39,169 33, 596 24, 378 30, 754 34, 837 8,449 8,439 8,425 8,407 8,374 17, 241 17, 023 16,797 16, 553 16, 217 5 4 4 11 4 4 7 2 4 0 1970 1971 1972 1973 232, 599 245, 473 257, 202 262,971 105, 530 112,772 121,944 122,803 89,615 89, 074 89,004 88, 223 15, 882 24, 503 26, 852 31,111 10, 524 8,455 9,343 14, 477 11,048 10,670 10, 059 6,357 3 8 6 261,918 261,215 265,380 262,989 261,924 257, 202 119,152 122, 067 126,315 122,263 126,617 121,944 93,646 93,089 93,106 94, 849 89,005 89,004 29,318 26,347 26, 349 26,348 26,853 26,852 9,484 9,459 9,419 9,392 9,363 9,343 10,317 10, 253 10,191 10,137 10,086 10, 059 3 3 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 257,717 258,095 257, 720 260,863 265,621 269, 509 122, 528 121, 589 121,260 122, 442 128, 569 130, 422 89,004 85, 730 85, 730 87,762 86, 464 88, 564 26,852 29,149 29,148 29,147 29,146 29,143 9,318 15,419 15,394 15, 363 15, 330 15, 301 10,015 6,208 6,188 6,151 6,112 6,079 3 3 3 3 2 4 4 3 271,121 269,881 269,775 267, 847 265,919 262,971 131,454 130, 205 130,187 128, 359 125,697 122, 803 88, 572 95,422 95,425 95, 392 88, 222 88,223 29,142 22, 357 22,356 22,356 29,620 31,111 15,271 16,114 16, 058 16,022 15,996 14,477 6,682 5,783 5,748 5,718 6,385 6,357 3 262,708 262,405 262,356 264, 047 270,234 270,224 122,602 129,072 129,114 130,940 139,433 141,571 88,223 80,594 80,576 80, 535 83, 817 81,715 31,108 31,106 31,103 31,102 25,136 25,134 14,457 15, 345 15,317 15, 269 15,679 15,659 6,318 6,288 6,245 6,201 6,169 6,145 3 2 3 3 3 3 3 3 2 1 1 0 1972- Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr - . . . . . May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 6 7 5 5 8 4 4 4 6 4 5 11 1 3 3 3 3 3 2 2 1 1 3 1 3 3 3 3 0 0 3 2 Mote.—All issues classified to final maturity except partially tax-exempt bonds, which were classified to earliest call date (the last of these bonds were called on August 14,1962 for redemption on December 15,1962). Source: Department of the Treasury. 334 CORPORATE PROFITS AND FINANCE TABLE C-74—Profits before and after taxes, all private corporations, 1929-73 [Billions of dollars] Corporate profits (before taxes) and inventory valuation adjustment rManufacturing Y ear or q uarter All industries Total Dur- Nondurable goods able goods inindustries dustries Transportation, communication, and public utilities Corporate profits after taxes All other industries Corporate profits before taxes Corporate tax liability i Total UndisDivi- tribdends uted profits Corporate capital consumption allow-2 ances Profits plus capital consumption allowances3 1929 10. 5 5. 2 2. 6 2. 6 1.8 3.4 10.0 1.4 8. 6 5. 8 2. 8 4.2 12. 8 1933 -1. 2 4 4 0 .0 -.8 1.0 .5 4 2. 0 6 3.8 4. 2 1939 6. 3 3. 3 1. 7 1. 7 1.0 2.0 7.0 1.4 5. 6 3. 8 1. 8 3.7 9. 3 1940 1941 194? 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 9. 8 15. 2 70 3 24 4 23. 8 19. 2 19 6 33 0 30 8 5. 5 9. 5 11 8 13 8 13. 2 9. 7 q 0 13 6 17 6 16 3. 1 6. 4 7 8 1 7. 4 4. 5 4 5 8 7 5 8 1 2. 4 3. 1 4 6 5. 7 5. 9 5. 2 6 6 7 8 10 0 8 1 1.3 2.0 3.4 4.4 3.9 2.7 1.8 2.2 3.0 3.0 3.0 3.7 5.1 6. 6. 7 6. 7 8 5 9 9 12. 5 11.6 10.0 17.7 21.5 25.1 24.1 19.7 24.6 31.5 35.2 28.9 2.8 7.6 11.4 14.1 12.9 10.7 9.1 11.3 12.5 10.4 7. 2 10. 1 10 1 11. 1 11. 2 9. 0 15 5 ?0 22. 7 18.5 4. 0 4. 4 4 3 4. 4 4. 6 4. 6 5 6 6 3 70 7 3. 2 5. 7 5 9 6 6 6. 5 4. 4 9 9 13. 9 15 6 11 3 3.8 4.2 5.0 5.4 6.1 6.4 4.7 5.8 7.0 7.9 11. 0 14. 4 15. 16. 4 17. 2 15. 4 20. 26. 0 29. 7 26. 5 ?n q 1951 195? 1953 1954 1955 1956 19S7 1958 1959 37 7 4? 7 39. q 39.6 38 n 46 q 46 i 45 6 1 51. 7 1? 0 13 11 7 11 9 10 5 14 3 1? 8 13 3 q 13. 6 8 9 11 4 9 9 10 1 9 4 11 8 11 9 10 7 10 0 12. 7 4.0 4.6 4.9 5.0 4.7 5.6 5.9 5.8 5.9 7.0 1? 7 13 5 13 3 1?, 6 13 4 15 15 6 15 8 15. q 18.4 42.6 43.9 38.9 40.6 38.3 48.6 48.8 47.2 41.4 52.1 17.8 22.3 19.4 20.3 17.7 21.6 21.7 21.2 19.0 23.7 ?4 9 6 19 6 4 ?0 6 ?7 0 ?7 0 22. 3 28.5 8 8 8. 6 8.6 8. 9 9 3 10 5 11 3 11. 7 11 6 12. 6 16 0 13 0 11. 0 11. 5 11 3 16 5 15. 9 14. 10 8 15. 9 8.8 10.3 11.5 13.2 15.0 17.4 18.9 20.8 22.0 23.5 33. 7 31. 8 31. 0 33. 5 35. 5 44. 4 46. 46. 8 44. 3 52. 0 I960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 49 50 55 58 66 76 8? 78 84 79 6 8 7 1? 11 14 15 17 6 7 7 fi ?4 n ?0 7 4 18 8 1? 4 11 q 1? 5 13 0 14 q 16 6 18. 6 18.0 19 3 17 7 7.5 7.9 8.5 9.5 10.1 11.1 11.9 10.8 10.6 10.1 17.9 19 i ?0 5 6 ?3 5 ?5 6 9 29. 1 32.0 33. 1 49.7 50.3 55.4 59.4 66.8 77.8 84.2 79.8 87.6 84.9 23.0 23.1 24.2 26.3 28.3 31.3 34.3 33.2 39.9 40.1 26.7 ?7 j> 31 <p 33 1 38 4 46 5 49 9 46 6 47 8 44 8 13 13 15 16 17 19 ?0 5 8 8 8 4 ?3 6 ?4 3 13. 2 13 5 16 0 16. 6 ?0 6 7 29. 1 3 24. 2 ?0 5 24.9 26.2 30.1 31.8 33.9 36.4 39.5 43.0 46.8 51.9 51. 6 53. 5 61. 3 64. 8 72. 3 82. 9 89. 5 89. 6 94. 6 96. 8 8 5 1 7 10 14 7 ?0 26 9 17. 3 17.8 ?0 0 24 8 7.8 8.6 9.3 9.3 33.7 39 1 41 7 48 2 74.0 85.1 98.0 126.5 34.8 37.4 42.7 56.2 39 47 55 70 24. 7 25.1 ?6 0 27 8 14 6 5 ?9 3 42. 4 56.0 60.4 65.9 71.0 95. 108.0 121. 3 141. 3 1970 1971 1972 1973 V q ?4 6 6 22 0 iq q ?6 0 ?4 7 ?4 0 iq 26. 3 1 4 7 3 8 ?4 ?3 ?6 ?8 3? 39 4? 38 41 36 6q 80 1 qi 1 109. 2 ?7 3? 40 51 7 q 4 0 4 1 8 8 8 3 6 4 2 4 8 Seasonally adjustec\ annual rates 75 8 80. 5 80. 9 83. 4 31 8 32.7 31.8 33.6 14 ? 14 9 13 8 15 7 17 17 18 17 6 8 0 9 8.2 9.1 9.1 7.9 35 8 38.6 40.0 41.9 80.8 85.5 87.0 86.9 37.0 38.4 38.0 36.4 43.8 47 1 49 0 50 6 ?5 25 25 24 3 1 2 9 18.5 22.0 23.7 25.7 58.8 59.8 61.0 62.1 102. 6 106.9 109.9 112.6 III Ill IV 86. 88.0 91.5 98.8 37.3 38.7 39.9 44.7 18 7 20.2 19.5 22.3 18 18 20 22 6 5 4 4 8.5 8.9 9.8 9.9 40.4 40.4 41.7 44.2 92.8 94.8 98.4 106.1 40.6 41.4 42.9 45.9 5? 53 4 55 6 60 3 ?5 25 26 26 7 9 2 4 26.5 27.5 29.4 33.9 63.4 66.2 66.0 68.0 115.6 119 5 121 6 128 3 1973 I II III 104.3 107. 9 112 0 49.7 52 4 51 9 26.9 28 5 26 6 22 8 23.9 25.3 9.2 8.5 10.3 45.4 47 0 49 8 119.6 128.9 129.0 52.7 57.4 57.6 66 9 71.6 71.5 26 9 27.3 28.1 29.0 40.0 44 2 43 4 69.3 70.5 71.7 72.7 136 2 142 0 143 2 1971: 1 II III IV 1972' 1 Federal and State corporate income and excess profits taxes. 2 Includes depreciation and accidental damages. 3 Corporate profits after taxes plus corporate capital consumption allowances. Source: Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis. 335 TABLE C-75.—Sales, profits, and stockholders* equity, all manufacturing corporations, 1947—73 [Billions of dollars] 1\ll manufacturing corporations * Year or quarter Profits Sales (net) Nondurable goods industries^ Durable goods industries Profits Profits StockStockStockBefore After holders' Sales Before After holders' Sales Before After holders' Federal Federal equity2 (net) Federal Federal equity 2 (net) Federal Federal equity 2 income income income income income income taxes taxes taxes taxes taxes taxes 1947 1948 1949. . . 150.7 165.6 154.9 16.6 18.4 14.4 10.1 11.5 9.0 65.1 72.2 77.6 66.6 75.3 70.3 7.6 8.9 7.5 4.5 5.4 4.5 31.1 34.1 37.0 84.1 90.4 84.6 9.0 9.5 7.0 5.6 6.2 4.6 34.0 38.1 40.6 1950 1951. 1952 1953 1954 181.9 245.0 250.2 265.9 248.5 23.2 27.4 22.9 24.4 20.9 12.9 11.9 10.7 11.3 11.2 83.3 98.3 103.7 108.2 113.1 86.8 116.8 1?? 0 137.9 122.8 12.9 15.4 12.9 14.0 11.4 6.7 6.1 5.5 5.8 5.6 39.9 47.2 49.8 52.4 54.9 95.1 128.1 128.0 128.0 125.7 10 3 12.1 10.0 10 4 96 61 5.7 5.2 5 5 56 43 5 51.1 53.9 55 7 58.2 1955 1956 1957. 1958 1959 278.4 307.3 320.0 305.3 338.0 28.6 29.8 28.2 22.7 29.7 15.1 16.2 15.4 12.7 16.3 120.1 131.6 141.1 147.4 157.1 142.1 159.5 166.0 148 6 169.4 16.5 16.5 15.8 11.4 15.8 8.1 8.3 7.9 5.8 8.1 58.8 65.2 70.5 72.8 77.9 136.3 147.8 154.1 156.7 168.5 12 1 13.2 12.4 11.3 13.9 70 78 7.5 6.9 8.3 61.3 66.4 70.6 74.6 79.2 I960.. 1961 1962 1963 1964 345.7 356.4 389.9 412.7 443.1 27.5 27.5 31.9 34.9 39.6 15.2 15.3 17.7 19.5 23.2 165.4 172.6 181.4 189.7 199.8 173 9 175 ? 195.5 209.0 226.3 14.0 13.6 16.7 18.5 21.2 7.0 6.9 8.6 9.5 11.6 82.3 84.9 89.1 93.3 98.5 171.8 181.2 194.4 203.6 216.8 13.5 13.9 15.1 16.4 18.3 8.2 8.5 92 10.0 11.6 83.1 87.7 92.3 96.3 101.3 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969. 492.2 554.2 575.4 631.9 694.6 46.5 51.8 47.8 55.4 58.1 27.5 30.9 29.0 32.1 33.2 211.7 230.3 247.6 265.9 289.9 ?57 0 291.7 300 6 335.5 366.5 26.2 29.2 25.7 30.6 31.5 14.5 16.4 14.6 16.5 16.9 105.4 115.2 125.0 135.6 147.6 235.2 262.4 274.8 296.4 328.1 20.3 22.6 22.0 24.8 26.6 13.0 14.6 14.4 15.5 16.4 106.3 115.1 122.6 130.3 142.3 1970 1971 1972 708.8 751.4 849.5 48.1 53.2 63.2 28.6 31.3 36.5 306.8 363.1 320.9 382.5 343.4 435.8 23.0 26.5 33.6 12.9 14.5 18.4 155.1 345.7 160.6 368.9 171.4 413.7 25.2 26.7 29.6 15.7 16.7 18.0 151.7 160.3 172.0 1971:1 II III IV 177.5 191.4 185.6 196.9 12.1 14.5 12.8 13.7 7.0 8.5 7.5 8.2 314.0 319.0 323.2 327.3 90 7 99 8 92.6 99.4 6.0 7.8 5.8 6.9 3.2 4.3 3.2 3.8 158.0 160.3 161.2 162.8 86.9 91.6 93.1 97.4 6.1 6.8 7.0 6.8 3.8 4.2 4.3 4.4 156.0 158.7 162.0 164.6 1972:1 II Ill IV 197.2 213.2 210.6 228.6 13.9 16.7 15.1 17.5 7.9 9.6 8.8 10.1 332.6 340.4 347.4 353.1 100.0 111.5 106.2 118.1 7.3 9.6 7.5 9.2 3.9 5.3 4.2 5.1 165.5 97.2 170.3 101.7 173.6 104.4 176.3 110.4 6.6 7.2 7.6 8.3 4.1 4.3 4.6 5.0 167.1 170.1 173.9 176.8 1973:1 . . . II III 232.5 256.3 254.0 18.3 22.2 19.6 10.5 13.0 11.6 361.1 ] ? ] . ? 370.8 136.5 378.9 130.3 10.3 12.7 9.9 5.7 7.1 5.7 181.9 111.3 187.1 119.9 191.9 123.7 8.0 9.5 9.7 4.8 5.8 5.9 179.2 183.7 186.9 1 Includes newspapers beginning 1969. 2 Annual data are average equity for the year (using four end-of-quarter figures). Note.—For explanatory notes concerning compilation of the series, see "Quarterly Financial Report for Manufacturing Corporations," Federal Trade Commission. Data are not necessarily comparable from one period to another due to changes in accounting procedures, industry classifications, sampling procedures, etc. Specific information about the effects of the more significant changes and revisions is contained in the following issues of the "Quarterly Financial Report": third quarter 1953, third quarter 1956, first quarter 1959, and first quarter 1965. Source: Federal Trade Commission. 336 TABLE C-76.—Relation of profits after taxes to stockholders* equity and to sales, all manufacturing corporations, by industry group, 1950-73 Durable goods industries Year or quarter All manufacturTotal ing durcor- able 2 pora-1 tions Electrical MaMoma- chintor vehi- Air- chinery ery, craft cles (exand equip- cept and equip- parts ment, elecand trical) ment supplies Fabricated metal products Primary iron and steel industries Primary nonferrous metal industries MisLumcellaInber neous Stone, Furni- and stru- manclay, ture wood ments ufacturand and prod- and reucts ing glass fixprod- tures (ex- lated (incept prod- cluducts furni- ucts ing ture) ordnance) Ratio of profits after Federal income taxes (annual rate) to stockholders' equity—percent3 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1972: I IV.... 1973: I II.... III... 15.4 16.9 25.3 12.1 13.0 14.3 10.3 11.1 13.9 10.5 11.1 13.9 9.9 10.3 14.1 12.6 13.8 21.7 12.3 12.8 13.1 10.9 11.3 14.2 8.6 8.0 8.2 10.4 10.4 14.5 9.2 8.5 13.5 8.9 8.1 11.4 9.8 9.6 16.3 10.3 10.1 16.7 11.6 11.7 16.9 13.0 13.8 19.5 13.4 14.2 15.9 11.7 11.7 11.7 12.1 12.2 15.1 11.5 11.4 12.6 9.3 8.3 6.1 9.7 9.0 13.1 10.6 10 8 14 7 9.5 9.3 16 4 11.3 12 4 19 1 10.1 97 55 11.5 11 6 17 6 11.6 12 5 21 1 14.0 15 3 21 4 12.3 11 9 6 8 17.7 13.2 8.1 7.3 9.8 12.7 11.3 12.2 15.2 14.4 12.9 14.2 10.6 6.8 5.8 7.9 7.2 9.7 7.3 7.4 9.8 12 2 9.8 20.9 14.0 13.7 13.1 12.4 12.3 11.4 12.5 10.2 12.5 9.5 8.9 10.0 10.1 11.2 13.5 14.8 12.8 12.2 11.1 9.1 9.5 10.8 8.5 11.1 10.2 13.5 11.6 13.3 12.7 14.1 13.0 11.3 9.8 8.6 10.3 12.6 10.7 6.9 9.7 7.5 7.8 9.1 9.6 12.5 14.1 15.0 12.9 12.3 12.2 9.8 8.7 10.6 9.3 11.7 11.0 10.2 12 4 14 7 12.9 16.0 13.4 10.1 9.8 7.6 10.0 10.7 9.3 7.3 8.0 5.6 5.9 7.9 8.3 10.1 13.2 14.7 12.7 11.7 11.3 8.5 8.3 10.9 9.2 12.1 11.7 10.2 11.9 15.4 13.7 14.3 12.3 8.5 10.7 8.1 13.5 12.7 11.4 7.2 8.0 7.2 6.1 5.4 7.0 8.8 9.8 10.2 7.7 7.6 7.6 4.3 4.5 6.0 4.0 7.5 4.9 7.6 7.8 10.4 9.3 15.1 13.8 11.6 11.1 10.4 15.5 16.4 9.3 6.0 7.9 7.1 7.1 7.5 7.6 9.8 11.9 14.8 10.9 10.8 12.2 10.6 5.1 5.9 5.7 7.5 4.9 5.6 8.4 11.5 9.1 17.7 14.2 11.7 11.8 12.5 15.6 14.9 12.4 10.2 12.7 9.9 8.9 8.9 8.7 9.6 10.3 9.9 8.2 9.2 9.2 6.9 9.2 10.1 5.0 12.7 13.4 9.3 6.2 13.5 14.2 15.2 11.3 8.6 8.2 6.0 9.2 11.6 8.5 6.3 8.9 6.5 4.9 7.9 8.3 10.1 13.4 14.2 12.1 12.2 12.6 7.9 9.5 13.4 10.1 14.6 13.7 14.7 14.2 14.4 12.7 17.5 11.9 8.5 7.1 6.3 11.1 8.7 4.7 5.7 9.4 3.6 4.1 5.6 8.2 9.9 10.1 10.0 8.6 14.6 13.0 5.6 11.4 16.3 12.5 19.2 19.2 14.1 21.0 30.4 22.3 16.7 13.2 11.6 11.4 12.3 12.5 12.4 12.0 10.6 13.1 11.6 10.6 12.0 12.1 14.4 17.5 20.9 18.0 16.6 15.6 14.3 13.6 14.9 13.5 14.9 15.8 15.2 14.1 16.6 17.6 12.3 9.7 7.0 8.2 7.5 8.5 11.6 7.7 8.2 9.3 9.2 9.9 9.4 8.8 9.5 10.7 15.4 13.1 12.4 11.6 10.0 9.0 10.8 7.6 10.9 9.8 14.6 6.9 12.1 12.5 9.4 5.5 4.1 3.5 3.4 5.4 3.9 2.3 2.8 4.2 1.7 1.9 2.5 3.3 3.9 4.0 3.8 3.4 5.3 4.8 2.5 4.4 5.0 4.4 5.8 5.7 4.3 6.3 7.8 6.3 8.6 6.1 4.8 4.6 5.5 6.0 5.8 5.7 5.4 6.5 5.9 5.4 5.9 6.0 7.2 8.6 9.5 8.5 8.1 7.8 7.3 7.2 8.2 7.8 8.1 8.5 8.2 7.9 8.7 9.2 5.6 3.7 2.7 2.9 2.8 3.1 3.6 2.5 3.0 3.5 3.5 3.6 3.4 3.3 3.6 3.8 4.9 4.2 4.0 3.8 3.4 3.2 3.3 2.5 3.3 3.1 3.9 2.1 3.5 3.5 Profits after Federal income taxes per dollar of sales—cents 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1972: I . . . II.. III. IV.. 1973: I 7.1 4.8 4.3 4.3 4.5 5.4 5.3 4.8 4.2 4.8 4.4 4.3 4.5 4.7 5.2 5.6 5.6 5.0 5.1 4.8 4.0 4.1 4.3 4.0 4.5 4.2 4.4 4.5 5.1 4.6 7.7 5.3 4.5 4.2 4.6 5.7 5.2 4.8 3.9 4.8 4.0 3.9 4.4 4.5 5.1 5.7 5.6 4.8 4.9 4.6 3.5 3.8 4.2 3.9 4.7 4.0 4.3 4.7 5.2 4.4 8.3 4.7 4.7 3.9 5.1 6.9 5.2 5.4 4.0 6.3 5.9 5.5 6.9 6.9 7.0 7.2 6.2 4.9 5.7 4.7 2.6 4.6 4.8 5.4 5.9 2.2 5.3 6.1 6.1 2.4 2.9 2.4 1.6 1.4 1.8 2.4 2.3 2.6 3.3 3.0 2.7 3.2 3.0 2.0 1.8 2.5 2.3 2.9 2.4 2.2 2.9 3.2 2.9 7.2 5.0 4.5 4.1 4.5 4.4 3.8 4.2 3.8 4.4 3.5 3.5 3.7 3.8 4.2 4.8 4.8 4.4 4.3 3.9 3.3 3.5 3.9 3.2 4.0 3.8 4.5 4.1 4.3 4.3 7.3 5.5 4.8 4.2 4.4 5.1 5.4 4.8 3.7 4.8 3.9 4.1 4.5 4.7 5.8 6.2 6.4 5.7 5.5 5.4 4.6 4.2 4.9 4.5 5.2 5.1 4.6 5.5 5.9 5.4 6.8 5.0 4.0 3.6 3.1 3.8 4.0 3.6 3.1 3.2 2.4 2.5 3.1 3.2 3.7 4.5 4.9 4.5 4.1 3.8 3.0 2.9 3.5 3.1 3.8 3.8 3.1 3.7 4.3 4.0 See footnotes at end of table. 337 7.9 5.8 4.7 5.3 5.3 7.2 6.7 6.6 5.4 5.4 5.1 4.6 3.9 4.8 5.6 5.7 5.8 4.8 4.6 4.4 2.5 2.6 3.1 2.3 3.7 2.5 3.7 3.5 4.4 4.0 10.2 7.8 6.7 6.3 6.6 8.3 9.3 6.6 4.7 5.8 5.4 5.3 5.5 5.3 6.5 7.3 8.2 6.8 6.2 6.6 6.2 3.3 3.7 3.7 4.5 3.2 3.3 4.5 5.4 4.7 10.1 7.1 6.6 6.5 7.4 8.6 8.2 7.5 6.8 7.9 6.6 5.8 5.6 5.3 5.6 5.9 5.6 4.8 5.2 4.7 3.6 4.5 4.7 2.7 5.8 5.9 4.1 3.1 5.6 5.8 5.1 3.4 2.7 2.6 2.1 2.9 3.4 2.6 2.0 2.7 2.1 1.6 2.3 2.4 2.9 3.7 3.9 3.5 3.4 3.5 2.5 3.0 3.7 3.1 3.9 3.8 4.0 4.1 3.8 3.6 TABLE C-76.—Relation of profits after taxes to stockholders' equity and to sales, all manufacturing corporations, by industry group, 1950-73—Continued Nondurable goods industries Year or quarter Total nondurable' 2 Food and kindred products Tobacco manufactures Textile mill products Apparel and related products Paper and allied products Printing and publishing i Chemicals and allied products Petroleum refining Rubber and miscellaneous plastic products Leather and leather products Ratio of profits after Federal income taxes (annual rate) to stockholders' equity—percent 3 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 __ 1957.. 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 . .. 1972:1 II III.... IV..... 1973: 1 II III 14.1 11.2 9.7 9.9 9.6 11.4 11.8 10.6 9.2 10.4 9.8 9.6 9.9 10.4 11.5 12.2 12.7 11.8 11.9 11.5 10.3 10.3 10.5 9.8 10.2 10.5 11.4 10.8 12.7 12.7 12.3 8.1 7.6 8.1 8.1 8.9 9.3 8.7 8.7 9.3 8.7 8.9 8.8 9.0 10.0 10.7 11.2 10.8 10.8 10.9 10.8 11.0 11.1 10.0 11.6 11.2 11.4 10.8 12.3 13.3 1950 . 1951 1952 1953 1954 _ 1955 1956 . . . 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1972:1 II.... III..-. IV.... 1973:1 IL— III... 6.5 45 4.1 4.3 4.4 5.1 5.3 4.9 4.4 4.9 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.9 5.4 5.5 5.6 5.3 5.2 5.0 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.6 4.3 4.9 4.8 3.4 2 0 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.3 2.4 2.2 2.2 2.4 2.3 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.7 2.7 2.7 2.6 2.6 2.6 2.5 2.6 2.5 2.4 2.7 2.5 2.5 2.4 2.6 2.7 11.5 9.5 8.4 9.4 10.2 11.4 11.7 12.5 13.5 13.4 13.4 13.6 13.1 13.4 13.4 13.5 14.1 14.4 14.4 14.5 15.7 15.8 15.4 15.1 15.9 15.3 15.4 13.6 15.4 15.6 12.7 8.2 4.2 4.6 1.8 5.7 5.8 4.2 3.5 7.5 5.8 5.0 6.2 6.1 8.5 10.9 10.1 7.6 8.8 7.9 5.1 6.7 7.5 6.4 7.3 7.3 9.0 8.4 11.1 8.6 10.1 2.9 4.4 5.1 4.5 6.1 8.1 6.3 4.9 8.6 7.7 7.2 9.3 7.7 11.7 12.7 13.3 12.0 13.0 11.9 9.3 11.2 12.-0 10.9 9.3 12.4 15.1 8.0 14.6 6.3 16.2 13.9 10.5 10.1 9.9 11.5 11.6 8.9 8.1 9.5 8.5 7.9 8.1 8.1 9.3 9.4 10.6 9.1 9.7 10.1 7.0 4.8 9.0 6.5 10.5 8.6 10.5 10.8 14.6 13.1 11.5 10.3 9.1 9.4 9.2 10.2 13.0 11.7 9.0 11.4 10.6 8.5 10.3 9.2 12.6 14.2 15.6 13.0 12.5 12.6 11.2 10.7 12.1 7.6 12.6 12.6 15.3 10.4 12.2 13.7 17.8 12.2 10.9 10.7 11.6 14.7 14.2 13.3 11.4 13.7 12.2 11.8 12.4 12.9 14.4 15.2 15.1 13.1 13.3 12.8 11.4 11.8 12.9 12.7 12.9 12.9 12.8 14.4 15.5 14.8 15.2 13 3 13.4 12.7 13 4 13.9 12.5 10.0 9.8 10.1 10.3 10.1 11.3 11.4 11.8 12.4 12.5 12.3 11.7 11.0 10.3 8.7 8.8 7.4 8.7 9.8 9.2 10.7 12.3 16.9 14.8 11 1 11.3 10.6 13 2 12.2 11.1 9.1 11.0 9.1 9.3 9.6 9.2 10.6 11.7 12.2 10.3 12.3 10.3 7.1 9.6 10.8 10.2 12.1 10.0 10.9 10.0 14.1 9.6 10.9 2.1 5.8 6.0 5.9 8.5 7.2 7.0 5.7 8.5 6.3 4.4 6.9 6.9 10.5 11.6 12.9 11.9 13.0 9.3 9.4 8.2 9.1 10.2 6.3 10.6 9.2 9.1 7.4 10.6 5.8 4.5 3.6 3.8 4.0 4.4 4.4 4.2 3.5 4.0 3.6 3.8 3.7 3.6 4.1 4.3 4.4 3.9 4.5 3.8 2.7 3.6 4.0 4.0 4.3 3.7 3.9 3.6 4.6 3.2 3.7 .6 1.8 1.8 1.9 2.5 2.1 2.0 1.7 2.2 1.6 1.1 1.8 1.8 2.6 2.8 3.0 3.0 3.3 2.6 2.5 2.2 2.4 2.8 1.7 2.8 2.2 2.4 2.0 2.8 Profits after Federal income taxes per dollar of sales—cents 4.9 38 3.2 3.7 4.2 48 5.0 5.2 5.4 5.4 5.5 5.7 5.7 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.5 5.2 5.8 6.1 6.0 5.9 6.2 6.0 5.8 5.6 6.0 6.0 5.8 34 1.9 2.2 1.0 2 6 2.6 1.9 1.6 3.0 2.5 2.1 2.4 2.3 3.1 3.8 3.6 2.9 3.1 2.9 1.9 2.4 2.6 2.3 2.5 2.6 2.8 2.8 3.4 2.8 2.8 .6 1.0 1.2 1.1 1.3 1.6 1.3 1.0 1.5 1.4 1.3 1.6 1.4 2.1 2.3 2.4 2.3 2.4 2.3 1.9 2.4 2.4 2.3 2.0 2.3 2.7 1.6 2.8 1.2 8.8 6.6 5.7 5.4 5.6 6.1 6.1 5.0 4.7 5.2 5.0 4.7 4.6 4.5 5.1 4.9 5.4 4.7 4.7 4.8 3.4 2.3 4.0 3.0 4.6 3.8 4.6 4.7 5.9 5.6 4.5 3.7 3.3 3.4 3.4 3.6 4.2 3.7 3.1 4.0 3.6 2.8 3.4 3.2 4.3 4.8 5.1 4.4 4.1 4.7 4.2 4.1 4.7 3.0 4.8 4.9 5.7 4.1 4.5 5.2 10.3 6.5 6.1 6.1 6.8 8.3 8.0 7.6 7.0 7.9 7.5 7.3 7.4 7.5 7.9 7.9 7.8 6.9 6.8 6.5 5.9 6.1 6.4 6.4 6.3 6.5 6.3 6.9 7.0 6.9 11.1 10.1 10.4 10.6 11.1 11.6 10.6 9.5 9.5 9.9 10.3 9.7 10.8 10.9 11.1 11.2 11.0 10.7 10.1 9.3 8.3 6.7 6.8 5.8 6.8 7.2 6.7 7.5 8.0 i Includes newspapers beginning 1969. * Includes certain industries not shown separately. 3 Annual ratios based on average equity for the year (using four end-of-quarter figures). Quarterly ratios based on equity at end of quarter only. Note.—For explanatory notes concerning compilation of the series, see "Quarterly Financial Report for Manufacturing Corporations," Federal Trade Commission. See also Note, Table C-75. Source: Federal Trade Commission. 338 TABLE C-77.—Sources and uses of funds, nonfarm nonfinancial corporate business, 1946-73 [Billions of dollars] Sources Uses Externa Period Total Credit market funds InternaM Total Total 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 . _. _. . . .... . . . Total Other Long- Shortterm 2 term 3 Purchase of physical assets 4 Increase in financial assets Discrepancy (sources less uses) 18.3 27.0 28.2 19.6 7.8 12.6 18.7 19.1 10.5 14.4 9.6 .6 6.8 8.6 6.3 3.2 3.4 5.5 6.4 5.1 3.3 3.1 -.1 -1.8 3.7 5.8 3.3 -2.7 16.5 25.5 25.2 18.7 17.9 17.2 20.2 15.2 -1.4 8.4 5.0 3.5 1 8 1.4 3.0 .9 41.1 35.5 29.1 27.2 28.8 52.5 44.3 42.2 41.2 55.1 17.9 19.9 21.2 21.1 23.3 29.2 28.9 30.6 29.5 35.0 23.2 15.6 7.9 6.1 5.5 23.3 15.4 11.6 11.7 20.1 7.2 10.0 9.2 5.6 6.3 10.3 12.9 12.0 10.6 12.6 3.8 5.9 7.8 5.9 6.6 6.5 7.5 10.3 10.5 8.1 3.4 4.1 1.4 -.3 -.3 3.8 5.4 1.7 .0 4.5 15.9 5.6 -1.3 .5 -.8 13.0 2.5 -.4 1.2 7.5 40.4 37.2 28.9 26.8 26.4 47.8 39.7 38.7 37.8 50.8 24.0 29.8 24.3 24.5 21.5 31.3 35.7 34.5 27.0 36.7 16.4 7.4 4.6 2.3 4.9 16.5 4.0 4.2 10.8 14.2 .7 -1.7 .2 .4 2.5 4.6 4 6 3.5 3.4 4.3 47.4 54.5 59.2 65.0 72.4 91.4 97.4 94.1 112.4 115.5 34.4 35.6 41.8 43.9 50.5 56.6 61.2 61.5 61.7 60.7 12.9 19.0 17.4 21.1 21.9 34.8 36.2 32.6 50.7 54.8 11.9 12.3 12.5 12.1 14.5 20.4 25.4 29.6 30.3 38.3 7.5 10.8 9.5 8.2 8.8 9.2 15.6 21.3 17.0 19.5 4.5 1.5 2.9 3.9 5.6 11.3 9.8 8.3 13.3 18.8 1.0 6.7 4.9 9.0 7.4 14.4 10.9 3.0 20.4 16.5 41.4 49.5 54.7 59.3 65.0 82.5 89.1 88.2 104.0 112.1 38.7 36.3 43.6 45.2 51.6 62.3 76.5 71.4 75.0 83.7 2.7 13.2 11.1 14.2 13.4 20.2 12.6 16.8 29.0 28.4 6.0 5.0 4.5 5.6 7.4 8.9 8.3 5.9 8.4 3.4 100.7 122.7 146.3 59.4 69.9 77.5 41.3 52.8 68.9 38.8 47.4 54.6 29.8 42.0 38.2 9.0 5.4 16.4 2.5 5.5 14.2 95.0 109.7 131.4 84.0 86.7 100.7 11.0 23.0 30.7 5.7 13.0 15.0 Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1st half... 118.1 127.2 2d half 67.3 72.4 50.8 54.8 45.1 49.7 42.0 41.9 3.0 7.8 5.8 5.2 106.2 113.3 86.5 87.0 19.7 26.3 12.0 13.9 129.7 135.2 144.3 176.2 73.1 76.2 77.6 82.9 56.6 59.0 66.7 93.3 42.8 52.5 52.8 69.9 33.9 40.7 39.4 38.8 8.9 11.8 13.4 31.1 13.8 6.4 13.9 23.4 127.3 120.7 131.8 146.0 93.9 98.0 103.3 107.4 33.4 22.7 28.5 38.6 2.3 14.6 12.5 30.2 173.7 183.9 191.6 81.4 80.3 85.9 92.3 103.6 105.7 77.2 68.8 64.1 32.4 39.3 32.7 44.7 29.3 31.4 15.0 34.9 41.6 163.9 167.7 183.3 107.4 109.8 117.7 56.5 57.9 65.6 9.7 16.2 8.2 1972: 1 II III IV 1973: 1 II III* ... 1 Undistributed profits (after inventory valuation adjustment) and capital consumption allowances. 2 Stocks, bonds, and mortgages. 3 Bank loans, commercial paper, finance company loans, bankers' acceptances, and Government loans. 4 Plant and equipment, residential structures, and inventory investment. Source: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. 339 TABLE C-78.— Current assets and liabilities of U.S. corporations, 1939—73 [Billions of dollars] Current assets End of year or quarter U.S. Cash on GovernTotal hand and ment in securibanks1 ties 2 Receivables from U.S. Government 3 Current liabilities Notes and InOther acvencur- Total counts tories rent receivasable sets* Advances and Notes preand acpayments, counts U.S. payGovable ernment3 Federal income tax liabilities Other current liabilities Net working capital All corporations» 54.5 10.8 2. ? 1940.. 1941. 1942. 1943. 1944. 1945. 1946. 1947. 1948. 1949. 60.3 72.9 83.6 93.8 97.2 97.4 108.1 123.6 133.0 133.1 13.1 13.9 17.6 21.6 21.6 21.7 22.8 25.0 25.3 26.5 2. 0 4 0 10 1 16 4 20 9 21 1 15.3 14 1 14 8 16.8 0.1 .6 4.0 5.0 4.7 2.7 1950. 1951. 1952. 1953. 1954. 1955. 1956. 1957. 1958. 1959. 161.5 79.1 186.2 190.6 194.6 224.0 237.9 244.7 255.3 277.3 28.1 30.0 30.8 31.1 33.4 34.6 34.8 34.9 37.4 36.3 19 7 20 7 19 g 21 5 19 2 23 5 19 1 18 6 18 8 22.8 1.1 2.7 2.8 2.6 2.4 2.3 2.6 2.8 2.8 2.9 1960. 1961. 289.0 306.8 37.2 41.1 20.1 20 0 1961.. 1962.. 1963.. 1964. 1965.. 1966.. 1967. 1968. 1969. 1970. 1971. 1972. 254.7 269.7 288.2 305.6 336.0 364.0 386.2 426.5 473.5 34.8 37.1 39.8 40.5 42.8 41.9 45.5 48.2 47.9 490.5 516.6 561.2 1972: I . . . . II... Ill IV 1973: 1939. 18.0 1.4 30.0 21.9 1. 2 6.9 24.5 19.8 25.6 27.3 27.6 26.8 26.3 37.6 44.6 48.9 45.3 1.5 1.4 1.3 1.3 1.4 2.4 1.7 1.6 1.6 1.4 32.8 40.7 47.3 51.6 51.7 45.8 51.9 61.5 64.4 60.7 22.6 0.6 25.6 .8 24.0 2.0 24.1 2.2 25.0 1.8 24.8 .9 31.5 .1 37.6 39.3 37.5 2. 5 7. 12. 6 16. 6 15. 5 10. 4 8. 5 10. 7 11. 5 9. 3 7.1 7.2 8.7 8.7 9.4 9.7 11.8 13.2 13.5 14.0 27.5 32.3 36.3 42.1 45.6 51.6 56.2 62.1 68.6 72.4 55.7 58.8 64.6 65.9 71.2 £6.6 95.1 99.4 106.9 117.7 55.1 64.9 65.8 67.2 65.3 72.8 80.4 82.2 81.9 88.4 1.7 2.1 2.4 2.4 3.1 4.2 5.9 6.7 7.5 9.1 79.8 92.6 96.1 98.9 99.7 121.0 130.5 133.1 136.6 153.1 .4 1.3 2.3 2.2 2.4 2.3 2.4 2.3 1.7 1.7 47.9 53.6 57.0 57.3 59.3 73.8 81.5 84.3 88.7 99.3 16.7 21. 3 18.1 18 7 15. 5 19 3 17. 6 15 4 12 9 15 0 14.9 16.5 18.7 20.7 22.5 25.7 29.0 31.1 33.3 37.0 81.6 86.5 90.1 91.8 94.9 103.0 107.4 111.6 118.7 124.2 3.1 3.4 126.1 135.8 91.8 95.2 10.6 160.4 11.4 171.2 1.8 1.8 105.0 112.8 13 5 14.1 40.1 42.5 128.6 135.6 16.5 16.8 16.7 15.8 14.4 13.0 10.3 11.5 10.6 3.4 3.7 3.6 3.4 3.9 4.5 5.1 5.1 4.8 94.5 99.5 106.9 116.5 130.2 142.1 150.2 168.8 192.2 123.7 132.4 145.5 156.6 178.8 199.4 211.3 244.1 287.8 1.8 2.0 2.5 2.7 3.1 4.4 5.8 6.4 7.3 82.6 86.7 94.5 102.2 118.4 133.1 141.3 162.4 191.9 13.3 14.3 15.7 16.2 18.3 17.4 13.2 14.3 12.6 26.0 29.4 32.8 35.5 39.0 44.5 51.0 61.0 76.0 131.0 137.3 142.7 H9.0 157.2 164.6 174.9 182.4 185.7 49.7 55.3 60.3 7.6 10.4 9.7 4.2 3.5 3.4 200.6 196.0 207.5 2C3.1 228.9 218.2 32.4 302.6 36.8 311.9 40.7 336.8 6.6 4.9 4.0 200.5 202.8 216.9 11.8 14.5 16.7 83.7 89.7 99.2 187.9 204.7 224.4 526.1 534.3 545.3 561.2 55.3 55.7 57.3 60.3 9.9 8.7 7.6 9.7 3.4 2.8 2.9 3.4 211.4 216.3 222.5 228.9 38.9 40.1 39.8 40.7 316.4 319.1 326.2 336.8 4.9 4.9 4.7 4.0 202.5 204.0 207.6 216.9 15.7 13.4 15.0 16.7 93.3 96.8 98.9 99.2 209.7 215.2 219.1 224.4 577.0 594.7 611.6 61.0 62.2 62.1 10.4 9.4 9.2 3.2 2.9 3.1 234.0 225.9 243.7 233.5 252.2 241.5 42.5 345.7 43.0 356.9 43.5 369.7 4.1 4.5 4.4 218.1 227.6 235.6 18.6 104.9 16.5 108.3 18.2 111.5 231.3 237.8 241.9 23.9 27.4 23.3 21.9 21.8 23.2 30.0 38.3 42.4 43.0 Nonfinancial corporations« I Ill 95.0 100.5 106.8 113.1 126.6 142.8 153.1 166.0 186.4 207.2 210.7 215.2 218.2 1 2 3 10.5 12.1 14.4 16.3 18.1 19.7 22.0 26.9 31.6 Includes time certificates of deposit. Includes Federal agency issues. Receivables from and payables to the U.S. Government do not include amounts offset against each other on corporations' booksor amounts arising from subcontracting which are not directly due from or to the U.S. Government. Wherever possible, adjustments have been made to include U.S. Government advances offset against inventories on corporations' IOKS. hnnbe * Includes marketable investments (other than Government securities and time certificates of deposit) as well as sundry current assets. 5 Excludes banks, savings and loan associations, and insurance companies. 6 Excludes banks, sayings and loan associations, insurance companies, investment companies, finance companies (personal and commercial), real estate companies, and security and commodity brokers, dealers, and exchanges. Note.—Year-end data through 1969 are based on "Statistics of Income" (Treasury Department), covering virtually U I \s WVlllUUlv«f h/U *J\*U Ufl VICI LCI WVMIUIIVU Securities and Exchange Commission. Source: Securities and Exchange Commission. 340 TABLE C-79.—State and municipal and corporate securities offered, 1934-73 [Millions of dollars] Corporate securities offered for cash Year or quarter State and municipal securities offered for cash (principal amounts) Industry of corporate issuer Type of corporate security Total corporate offerings Common stock Preferred stock Electric, Transportations Bonds and notes Manufacturing^ 371 67 133 176 water 2 Communication Other 1934 939 397 19 1939 1,128 2,164 87 98 1,980 604 1,271 186 103 1940 2,677 2,667 1,062 1,170 3,202 108 110 34 56 163 183 167 112 124 369 2,386 2,390 917 990 2,669 992 848 539 510 1,061 1,203 1943 1944 1,238 956 524 435 661 1,357 472 477 1,422 324 366 48 161 609 159 96 4 21 109 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 795 1,157 2,324 2,690 2,907 6,011 6,900 6,577 7,078 6,052 397 891 779 614 736 758 1,127 762 492 425 4,855 4,882 5,036 5,973 4,890 2 026 3 701 2 742 2 226 1,414 2,319 2,158 3,257 2,187 2,320 1,454 711 286 755 800 902 571 211 329 293 1,008 946 1950 1951 1952 1953 3,532 3,189 4,401 5,558 6,969 6,361 7,741 9,534 8,898 9,516 811 1,212 1,369 1,326 1,213 631 838 564 489 816 4,920 5,691 7,601 7,083 7,488 1,200 3,122 4,039 2,254 2,268 2,649 2,455 2,675 3,029 3,713 813 494 992 595 778 399 612 760 882 720 1,300 1,058 1,068 2,138 2,037 1958 1959 5,977 5,446 6,958 7,449 7,681 10,240 10,939 12,884 11,558 9,748 2,185 2,301 2,516 1,334 2,027 635 636 411 571 531 7,420 8,002 9,957 9,653 7,190 2,994 3,647 4,234 3,515 2,073 2,464 2,529 3,938 3,804 3,258 893 724 824 824 967 1,132 1,419 1,462 1,424 717 2,757 2,619 2,426 1,991 2,733 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 7,230 8,360 8,558 10,107 10, 544 10,154 13,165 10, 705 12,211 13,957 1,664 3,294 1,314 1,011 2,679 409 450 422 343 412 8,081 9,420 8,969 10,856 10, 865 2,152 4,077 3,249 3,514 3,046 2,851 3,032 2,825 2,677 2,760 718 694 567 957 982 1,050 1,834 1,303 1,105 2,189 3,383 3,527 2,761 3,957 4,980 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 11,148 11,089 14,288 16,374 11,460 15,992 18, 074 24,798 21,966 26, 744 1,547 1,939 1,959 3,946 7,714 725 574 885 637 682 13,720 15,561 21,954 17,383 18,348 5,417 7,070 11,058 6,979 6,356 2,936 3,665 4,935 5,281 6,736 1,013 1,972 2,067 1,875 2,146 947 2,003 1,979 1,766 2,188 5,680 3,364 4,759 6,064 9,319 1970 17, 762 24,370 22,944 22,760 38,506 44,907 40,835 33,110 6,948 9,315 9,693 7,905 1,383 3,677 3,372 3,390 30,176 31,915 27,771 21,816 10,609 11,682 6,622 4,845 11,007 11,778 11,318 10,246 2,207 2,442 2,027 1,711 5,146 5,819 4,825 4,898 9,537 13,190 16,045 11,411 1972: L_. II. _ III.. IV.. 5,865 6,109 5,383 5,587 9,813 11,158 9,240 10,624 2,065 2,798 2,418 2,412 803 1,002 720 847 6,945 7,359 6,103 7,364 1,466 2,088 1,627 1,441 2,252 3,479 2,644 2,943 634 529 386 478 1,506 1,369 868 1,082 3,955 3,693 3,716 4,681 1973: I . . . II... III.. IV P. 5,638 5,604 5,096 6,422 8,222 8,598 6,366 9,924 2,729 1,799 1,296 2,081 1,142 603 440 1,205 4,350 6,197 4,631 6,638 879 1,411 1,156 1,399 2,427 2,886 2,018 2,915 329 519 478 385 1,215 964 871 1,848 3,373 2,821 1,841 3,376 1941 1942 1954 1955 1956 1957 1971 1972 1973 v 1 Prior to 1948, also includes extractive, radio broadcasting, airline companies, com mercial, and miscellaneous company issues. 2 Prior to 1948, also includes telephone, street railway, and bus company issues. 3 Prior to 1948, includes railroad issues only. Note.—Covers substantially all new issues of State, municipal, and corporate securities offered for cash sale in the United States in amounts over $100,000 and with terms to maturity of more than 1 year; excludes notes issued exclusively to corr rr.ercial banks, intercorporate transactions, investment company issues, and issues to be sold over an extended period, such as employee-purchase plans. Sources: Securities and Exchange Commission, "The Commercial and Financial Chronicle," and "The Bond Buyer." 341 TABLE C-80.—Common stock prices\ earnings, and yields, and stock market credit, 1949-73 Standard & Poor's common stock data Price indexes Margin credit at brokers and banks l Regulated5 Year or month Dividend yield (percent) 2 Price/ earnings ratio 3 Total (500 stocks) Industrials (425 stocks) 1949.. 15.23 15. 00 17. 87 12.83 6.59 6.49 1950.. 1951.. 1952. 1953.. 1954.. 1955.. 1956. 1957.. 1958.. 1959.. 18.40 22.34 24.50 24.73 29.69 40.49 46.62 44.38 46.24 57.38 18.33 22. 68 24. 78 24. 84 30.25 42. 40 49. 80 47. 63 49. 36 61. 45 19. 96 20.59 22. 86 24. 03 27. 57 31. 37 32. 25 32. 19 37.22 44. 15 15.53 19.91 22.49 22.60 23.96 32.94 33.65 28.11 27.05 35.09 6.57 6.13 5.80 5.80 4.95 4.08 4.09 4.35 3.97 3.23 7.15 8.57 10.57 9.77 11.75 12.59 13.25 12.73 16.33 17.32 I960.. 1961.. 1962. 1963. 1964 1965. 1966. 1967. 1968. 1969.. 55.85 66.27 62.38 69.87 81.37 88.17 85.26 91.93 98.70 97.84 59. 43 69. 99 65. 54 73. 39 86. 19 93. 48 91. 08 99. 18 107. 49 107.13 46. 86 60. 20 59. 16 64. 99 69 91 76.08 68. 21 68. 10 66. 42 62 64 30.31 32.83 30.56 37.58 45.46 46.78 46.34 46.72 48.84 45.95 3.47 2.98 3.37 3.17 3.01 3.00 3.40 3.20 3.07 3.24 16.98 21.68 17.39 18.20 18.81 17.92 15.15 17.48 17.66 16.48 1970. 1971. 1972. 1973-. 83.22 98.29 109. 20 107.43 91 29 108 35 121 79 120.44 54.48 59.33 56.90 53 47 32.13 41.94 44.11 38.05 3.83 3.14 2.84 3.06 15.69 18.50 18.20 1972: Jan.... Feb... Mar... Apr... May... June.. 103.30 114 12 105. 24 116 86 107.69 119 73 108.81 121.34 107.65 120.16 108.01 120.84 60 57 57 55 54 53 19 41 73 70 94 73 45.16 45.66 46.48 47.38 45.06 43.66 2.96 2.92 2.86 2.83 2.88 2.87 18.45 July... Aug... Sept... Oct.... Nov... Dec... 107.21 119.98 111.01 124 35 109.39 122 33 109.56 122 39 115.05 128 29 117. 50 131 08 53 54 55 56 61 61 47 66 36 66 16 73 42.00 43.28 42.37 41.20 42.41 44.62 2.90 2.80 2.83 2.82 2.73 2.70 18.00 Public utilities (55 stocks) Railroads (20 stocks) Total Brokers Banks Unregulated; nonmargin stock credit at banks e Other security credit at banks? Millions of dollars 1941-43=10 17.95 18.39 1973: Jan... Feb... Mar.. Apr... May.. June.. 118.42 114.16 112. 42 110.27 107.22 104. 75 132 127 126 123 119 117 55 87 05 56 95 20 60 01 57 52 55 94 55.34 55.43 54.37 42.87 40.61 39.29 38.88 36.14 34.35 2.69 2.80 2.83 2.90 3.01 3.06 16.40 July.. Aug_. Sept.. Oct... Nov.. Dec... 105. 83 103.80 105.61 109. 84 102.03 94.78 118.65 116.75 118.52 123.42 114 64 106.16 53 31 50 14 52 31 53 22 48 30 45.74 35.22 33.76 35.49 38.24 39.74 41.48 3.04 3.16 3.13 3.05 3.36 3.70 14.17 14.42 6,850 7,427 7,847 8,250 8,472 8,747 5,989 6,477 6,896 7,283 7,478 7,792 861 950 951 967 994 955 1,182 1,170 1,158 1,150 1,141 1,644 1,313 1,327 1,294 1,278 1,296 1,274 8,924 9,092 9,091 9,024 9,068 9,045 7,945 8,060 8,083 8,081 8,166 8,180 979 1,032 1,008 943 902 865 1,772 1,800 1,871 1,875 1,871 1,896 1,285 1,298 1,255 1,351 1,396 1,528 8,840 8,640 8,347 8,165 7,650 7,369 7,975 7,773 7,468 7,293 6,784 6,416 865 867 879 872 866 953 1,932 1,951 1,862 1,952 1,992 1,973 1,484 1,508 1,586 1,492 1,513 7,299 7,081 6,954 7,093 6,243 6,056 5,949 5,912 5,671 1,056 1,025 1,005 1,181 1,957 1,952 1,909 1,878 1 Monthly data are averages of daily figures and annual data are averages of monthly figures. 2 Aggregate cash dividends (based on latest known annual rate) divided by aggregate market value based on Wednesday closing prices. Monthly data are averages of weekly figures; annual data are averages of monthly figures. 3 Ratio of price index for last day of quarter to earnings for 12 months ending with that quarter. Annual ratios are averages of quarterly data. 4 Margin credit includes all credit extended to purchase or carry stocks or related equity instruments and secured at least in part by stock. Credit extended by brokers is end-of-month data for member firms of the New York Stock Exchange. June data for banks are universe totals; all other data for banks represent estimates for all commercial banks, which accounted for 60 percent of security credit outstanding at banks on June 30,1971. 5 1 n addition to assigning a current loan value to margin stock generally, Regulations T and U permit special loan values for convertible bonds and stock acquired through exercise of subscription rights. 8 Nonmargin stocks are those not listed on a national securities exchange and not included in the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System's list of over-the-counter margin stocks. At banks, loans to purchase or carry nonmargin stocks are unregulated; at brokers, such stocks have no loan value. 7 Includes loans to purchase or carry margin stock if these are unsecured or secured entirely by unrestricted collateral. Sources: Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, New York Stock Exchange, and Standard & Poor's Corporation. 342 TABLE C-81.—Business formation and business failures, 1929-73 Business failuresl Index of net business formation (1967 = 100) Year or month New business rations (num- ness failure Liability size class Total 1929 . . 1933 3 1939 3 1940 1941 1942 1943 . . 1944 1945 1946 1947 . 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958.... 1959 1960 1961 1962 . 1963... 1964... 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 . . 1970 . . 1971 1972 1973 . . . 112.6 87.8 93.1 93.3 98.2 94.4 91.3 99.1 95.2 90.4 89.5 96.8 02.4 88.3 90.7 93.3 97.2 98.6 98.2 100.0 109.8 116.2 108.0 111.0 117.9 4118.4 Amount of current liabilities (millions of dollars) Number of failures 132,916 112,897 96, 346 85,640 93,092 83,778 92 946 102 706 117 411 139,915 141,163 137,112 150,781 193,067 182 713 181 535 182, 057 186,404 197, 724 203,897 200,010 206,569 233,635 274,267 264,209 287, 577 316,601 4 306,404 Under $100,000 and $100,000 over Liability size class Total 103.9 100.3 69.6 63.0 54.4 44.6 16.4 6.5 4.2 5.2 14.3 20.4 34.4 34.3 30.7 28.7 33.2 42.0 41.6 48.0 51.7 55.9 51.8 57.0 64.4 60.8 56.3 53.2 53.3 51.6 49.0 38.6 37.3 43.8 41.7 38.3 36.4 22,909 19,859 14,768 13,619 11,848 9,405 3,221 1 222 809 1,129 3,474 5,250 9,246 9,162 8,058 7 611 8 862 11 086 10,969 12,686 13, 739 14,964 14,053 15 445 17 075 15 782 14,374 13,501 13,514 13,061 12 364 9 636 9,154 10,748 10,326 9,566 9,345 22,165 18,880 14, 541 13,400 11,685 9,282 3,155 1 176 759 1,003 3,103 4,853 8,708 8,746 7,626 7 081 8 075 10,226 10,113 11,615 12, 547 13,499 12,707 13 650 15 006 13,772 12,192 11,346 11,340 10,833 10 144 7,829 7,192 8,019 7,611 7,040 6,627 744 979 227 219 163 123 66 46 50 126 371 397 538 416 432 530 787 860 856 1,071 1,192 1,465 1,346 1 795 2 069 2 010 2,182 2,155 2,174 2,228 2 220 1 807 1,962 2,729 2,715 2,526 2,718 483.3 457.5 182.5 166.7 136.1 100.8 45.3 31.7 30.2 67.3 204.6 234.6 308.1 248.3 259.5 283.3 394.2 462.6 449.4 562.7 615.3 728.3 692.8 938.6 1, 090.1 1,213.6 1,352.6 1,329.2 1,321.7 1,385.7 1 265.2 941.0 1,142.1 1,887.8 1,916.9 2,000.2 2,298.6 35.7 40.8 41.2 36.5 38.2 34.2 38.5 40.5 39.1 38 8 38.5 37.4 34.9 36.0 35.9 35.2 36.3 38.2 35.7 39.1 38.6 37.0 34.7 35.7 750 880 986 808 856 730 740 824 730 755 799 708 772 753 874 796 838 840 714 837 717 772 739 693 553 647 672 592 670 528 538 578 551 593 574 544 534 557 647 598 559 608 520 580 502 519 513 490 197 233 314 216 186 202 202 246 179 162 225 164 238 196 111 198 279 232 194 257 215 253 226 203 101.6 191.3 220.7 148.5 190.1 127.9 204.6 253.6 113.5 153 0 208.6 86.8 205.8 137.2 252.3 119.3 167.9 180.2 206.2 190.1 189.5 185.7 218.7 245.6 Under $100,000 and $100,000 over 261.5 215.5 132.9 119.9 100.7 80.3 30.2 14.5 11.4 15.7 63.7 93.9 161.4 151.2 131.6 131.9 167.5 211.4 206.4 239.8 267.1 297.6 278.9 327.2 370.1 346.5 321.0 313.6 321.7 321.5 297.9 241.1 231.3 269.3 271.3 258.8 235.6 221.8 242.0 49.7 46.8 35.4 20.5 15.1 17.1 18.8 51.6 140.9 140.7 146.7 97.1 128.0 151.4 226.6 251.2 243.0 322.9 348.2 430.7 413.9 611.4 720.0 867.1 1,031.6 1,015.6 1,000.0 1,064.1 967.3 699.9 910.8 1,618.4 1,645.6 1,741.5 2,063.0 Seasonally adjusted 1972:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec 1973:Jan Feb Mar Apr May June July Aug Sept. Oct Nov Dec .. . 114.7 114.6 116.9 118.0 118.5 117.7 118.0 117.5 118.7 120.4 120.2 120.1 119.1 119.8 121.9 119.6 119.0 118.2 118.1 117.7 115.6 24, 871 25,055 26, 862 26, 681 26,243 26,303 26,815 26,420 26, 798 27,417 26, 387 27,614 27,173 28,640 29,914 28,693 28, 422 27, 859 27, 832 27,696 26,277 P115.8 P26,215 P117.8 v27,683 20.1 23.0 24.4 28.5 23.3 18.1 19.2 21 0 19.6 21 4 21.0 19.1 19.1 19.3 23.1 20.7 19.0 20.4 19.6 20.4 18.5 18.7 19,6 17.2 81.5 168.3 196.3 120.0 166.8 109.8 185.4 232.6 93.9 131.6 187.6 67.7 186.7 117.9 229.2 98.7 149.0 159.8 186.6 169.8 171.0 167.0 199.1 228.4 1 Commercial and industrial failures only. Excludes failures of banks and railroads and, beginning 1933, of real estate, insurance, holding, and financial companies, steamship lines, travel agencies, etc. 2 Failure rate per 10,000 listed enterprises. 3 Series revised; not strictly comparable with earlier data. * Preliminary; based on seasonally adjusted data through November. Sources: Department of Commerce (Bureau of Economic Analysis) and Dun & Brad street, Inc. 343 AGRICULTURE TABLE C-82.—Income offarm people and farmers, 1929-73 Income received from farming Personal income received by total farm population Year or quarter Net to farm operators Realized gross From From From nonfarm all Total 3 farm sources sources^ sources 2 ProducCash tion ex- Exclud- Includreceipts penses ing net ing net from inven- invenmarkettory tory ings change change« Billions of dollars Net income per farm, including net inventory change Current dollars 1967 dollars« Dollars 1929 13.9 11.3 7.7 6.3 6.2 945 1,969 1933 7.1 5.3 4.4 2.7 2.6 379 1 115 1939 7.4 4.8 2.6 10.6 7.9 6.3 4.3 4.4 685 1,851 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 . . 7.6 10.1 14.1 16.5 16.6 17.2 20.0 21.1 23.8 19.5 4.8 6.8 10.1 12.1 12.2 12.8 15.5 15.8 18.0 13.3 2.8 3.3 3.9 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.6 5.3 5.8 6.2 11.1 13.9 18.8 23.4 24.4 25.8 29.5 34.1 34.7 31.6 8.4 11.1 15.6 19.6 20.5 21.7 24.8 29.6 30.2 27.8 6.9 7.8 10.0 11.6 12.3 13.1 14.5 17.0 18.8 18.0 4.2 6.1 8.8 11.8 12.1 12.8 15.0 17.1 15.9 13.6 4.5 6.5 9.9 11.7 11.7 12.3 15.1 15.4 17.7 12.8 706 1,031 1,588 1,927 1,950 2,063 2,543 2 615 3 044 2 233 1,858 2,578 3 452 3 706 3 611 3,619 4,037 3 534 3 903 2 977 . . 20.4 22.7 22.1 19.8 18.4 17.6 17.8 17.7 19.5 18.1 14.1 16.2 15.4 13.4 12.5 11.4 11.2 11.0 12.8 11.0 6.3 6.5 6.7 6.4 5.9 6.2 6.6 6.6 6.7 7.0 32.3 37.1 36.8 35.0 33.6 33.1 34.3 34.0 37.9 37.5 28.5 32.9 32.5 31.0 29.8 29.5 30.4 29.7 33.5 33.5 19.4 22.3 22.6 21.3 21.6 21.9 22.4 23.3 25.2 26.1 12.9 14.8 14.1 13.7 12.0 11.2 11.9 10.7 12.7 11.4 13.7 16.0 15.1 13.1 12.5 11.5 11.4 11.3 13.5 11.5 2,421 2 946 2 896 2 626 2 606 2,463 2,535 2 590 3 189 2,795 3,186 3 549 3 448 3 126 3 102 2,932 2,982 2 943 3 583 3,140 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 18.7 19.7 20.4 20.6 20.6 23.6 24.9 24.0 25.1 27.6 11.5 12.2 12.3 12.1 11.3 13.5 14.4 13.1 13.2 14.9 7.2 7.5 8.2 8.5 9.3 10.0 10.5 10.9 11.9 12.7 38.1 39.8 41.3 42.3 42.6 44.9 49.7 49.0 50.9 55.6 34.2 35.1 36.4 37.4 37.2 39.3 43.3 M.I 44.1 48.1 26.4 27.1 28.6 29.7 29.5 30.9 33.4 34.8 36.2 38.8 11.7 12.6 12.6 12.6 13. 1 14.0 16.3 14.2 14.7 16.8 12.1 13.0 13.2 13.2 12.3 15.0 16.3 14.9 14.8 16.9 3 048 3 395 3 579 3,697 3,548 4,465 4 990 4,707 4,828 5,620 3 387 3,772 3,933 4,018 3,815 4,700 5,092 4,707 4,642 5,156 1970 1971 1972 28.3 29.2 34.0 41.3 15.1 15.2 18.1 23.8 13.2 14.0 15.9 17.5 57.8 59.7 68.9 90.5 50.5 52.8 60.7 83.4 41.0 44.5 49.2 64.4 16.8 15.2 19.7 26.1 16.9 16.9 20.3 26.9 5,725 5,817 7,089 9,469 5,022 4,888 5,717 6,862 17 0 16.7 16.4 17.6 19.6 20.0 19 9 21.9 24 4 24.7 27.2 31.4 5 840 5,740 5,640 6,050 6,830 6,970 6 930 7,630 8,620 8,720 9,610 11,090 4,990 4,860 4,700 5,040 5,600 5,620 5,540 6,060 6,580 6,410 6,860 7,650 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . . 1973P Seasonally adjusted annual rates 1971: 1 II . Ill IV 1972: 1 II III IV . 1973: 1 II . Ill IVP 58.9 59.7 59.1 61.3 65.8 68.1 68 7 72.8 79.8 82.5 91.4 108.3 51 8 52.8 52.2 54.4 57.8 59.8 60 5 64.6 72 4 75.5 84.5 101.2 1 43 1 44.4 44.7 45.9 47.0 48.8 49 4 51.5 55 8 58.0 65.9 77.9 15 8 15.3 14.4 15.4 18.8 19.3 19 3 21.3 24 0 24.5 25.5 30.4 Net income to farm operators including net inventory change, less net income of nonresident operators, plus wages and salaries and other labor income of farm resident workers, less contributions of farm resident operators and workers to social insurance. 2 Consists of income received by farm residents from nonfarm sources, such as wages and salaries from nonfarm employment, nonfarm business and professional income, rents from nonfarm real estate, dividends, interest, royalties, unemployment compensation, and social security payments. 3 Cash receipts from marketings, Government payments, and nonmoney income furnished by farms (excluding net inventory change). * Includes net value of physical change in inventory of crops and livestock valued at average prices for the year. * Income in current dollars divided by the index of prices paid by farmers for family living items on a 1967 base. Source: Department of Agriculture. 344 TABLE C-83.—Farm production indexes, 1929-73 [1967=100] Crops Farm output i Year Livestock and products Hay Food Vege- Fruits Feed and Total 2 grains and forage grains tables nuts Cotton ToOil bacco crops Total 3 Meat animals Dairy Poultry prod- and ucts eggs 1929... 53 62 50 69 50 65 67 200 77 8 54 52 76 32 1933... 50 56 45 60 35 65 68 175 70 6 57 58 80 32 1939... 58 64 52 65 47 72 85 160 97 17 59 59 83 35 1940... 1941... 1942... 1943 .. 1944... 60 62 69 68 70 66 68 76 71 75 53 70 66 60 63 75 74 81 79 78 52 59 62 53 66 74 75 80 86 82 83 88 87 75 87 170 145 173 155 166 74 64 71 71 99 20 22 33 35 29 60 64 71 77 73 60 63 73 81 73 85 89 92 91 93 36 39 45 52 51 1945 .. 1946... 1947... 1948... 1949... 69 71 69 75 74 73 76 73 83 79 61 66 50 73 64 81 76 73 73 72 68 71 83 80 69 84 93 82 87 84 79 94 90 82 87 122 117 160 202 217 100 117 107 100 100 31 30 32 39 36 73 71 70 68 72 70 68 67 66 69 95 94 93 90 93 54 50 49 48 54 1950... 1951... 1952. . 1953... 1954... 73 75 78 79 79 76 77 81 81 79 65 60 64 62 66 77 80 78 80 80 64 63 81 74 66 85 80 81 84 83 87 89 86 87 88 135 205 205 222 188 103 118 114 105 114 41 38 37 37 41 75 78 78 79 82 74 79 79 78 81 93 92 92 97 98 56 59 59 61 63 1955 .. 1956... 1957... 1958... 1959... 82 82 80 86 88 82 82 80 89 89 69 69 75 82 85 85 81 88 88 84 62 65 61 90 72 86 91 88 90 89 88 92 84 91 93 199 180 148 154 196 111 110 84 88 91 46 54 53 65 58 84 84 83 85 88 86 83 80 82 88 99 101 102 101 100 62 68 69 73 76 1960... 1961... 1962 .. 1963... 1964... 90 90 91 9b 94 92 91 92 95 93 88 79 80 87 76 89 89 92 92 93 86 78 73 76 84 91 96 94 94 90 87 91 92 89 90 192 193 200 207 206 99 104 117 119 113 61 71 72 75 75 87 91 92 95 97 85 89 90 95 98 101 104 105 104 105 75 81 81 83 87 1965... 1966... 1967... 1968... 1969... 97 96 100 102 103 98 95 100 103 104 89 89 100 95 99 97 96 100 100 100 87 87 100 105 97 96 97 100 103 103 95 97 100 93 113 202 129 100 148 135 94 95 100 87 91 90 96 100 112 115 95 97 100 100 101 92 96 100 102 102 104 101 100 99 99 90 96 100 98 101 1970... 1971 .. 1972... 102 110 112 116 100 112 113 119 90 117 114 117 99 105 104 109 91 106 101 111 101 99 100 101 107 115 104 127 137 142 182 173 97 86 89 90 117 121 129 156 105 107 108 107 108 110 111 111 100 101 102 99 106 106 109 106 1973P 1 Farm output measures the annual volume of farm production available for eventual human use through sales from farms or consumption in farm households. Total excludes production of seeds and of feed for horses and mules. The Department of Agriculture also estimates net farm output, which excludes all quantities used for feed. 2 Includes production of seeds and of fe"ecf for horses and mules and certain items not shown separately. 3 Includes certain items not shown separately. Source: Department of Agriculture. 345 527-867 O - 74 - 23 TABLE C-84.—Farm population, employment,and productivity, 1929-73 Farm population (April l ) i Year ber (thousands) As percent of total population 2 Farm employment (thousands) 3 Farm output Per man-hour Par Total Family Hired unit of workers workers total input Total Crops Livestock and products Crop production per acre < Index, 1967 = 100 1929 30, 580 25.1 12, 763 9,360 3,403 54 17 17 26 1933 32,393 25.8 12,739 9,874 2,865 54 16 17 25 50 1939 30, 840 23.5 11,338 8,611 2,727 60 20 21 27 61 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 30, 547 30,118 28,914 26,186 24, 815 23.1 22.6 21.4 19.2 17.9 10, 979 10,669 10, 504 10, 446 10,219 8,300 8,017 7,949 8,010 7,988 2,679 2,652 2,555 2,436 2,231 62 64 69 21 22 24 22 24 26 27 28 30 68 24 26 32 62 64 70 69 25 27 31 68 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 24, 420 25, 403 25, 829 24, 383 24,194 17.5 18.0 17.9 16.6 16.2 10, 000 10, 295 10,382 10, 363 9,964 7,881 8,106 8,115 8,026 7,712 2,119 2,189 2,267 2,337 2,252 70 27 29 31 68 33 34 67 75 23, 048 21, 890 21,748 19, 874 19,019 15.2 14.2 13.9 12.5 11.7 9,926 9,546 9,149 8,864 8,651 7,597 7,310 7,005 6,775 6,570 2,329 2,236 2,144 2,089 2,081 19, 078 18,712 17,656 17,128 16,592 11.5 11.1 10.3 9.8 9.4 8,381 7,852 7,600 7,503 7,342 6,345 5,900 5,660 5,521 5,390 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 15, 635 14,803 14 313 13, 367 12,954 8.7 8.1 7.7 7.1 6.8 7,057 6,919 6,700 6,518 6,110 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 12 363 11,595 10, 875 10,454 10, 307 6.4 5.9 5.5 5.2 5.1 9,712 9,425 9,610 9,500 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.5 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 . 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . ,. . 1970 1971 1972 1973 p 57 64 72 29 31 70 76 29 32 31 35 73 33 36 36 70 73 73 35 36 39 38 37 39 69 69 76 77 39 41 42 43 40 41 43 45 43 73 73 78 2,036 1,952 1,940 1,982 1,952 81 47 48 46 82 83 50 53 52 56 89 59 65 48 51 55 74 77 77 86 90 62 66 59 86 5,172 5,029 4,873 4,738 4,506 1,885 1,890 1,827 1,780 1,604 93 67 71 62 88 94 95 98 70 73 80 73 77 82 67 71 77 97 83 85 83 92 95 97 95 5,610 5,214 4,903 4,749 4,596 4,128 3,854 3,650 3,536 3,420 1,482 1,360 1,253 1,213 1,176 100 92 97 100 101 101 91 94 100 106 112 95 100 106 112 93 100 105 112 100 99 100 104 107 4,523 4,436 4,373 4,395 3,348 3,275 3,227 3,232 1,175 1,161 1,146 1,163 101 108 110 112 113 125 131 129 110 122 126 127 119 130 138 127 102 111 115 114 32 87 70 71 1 Farm population as defined by Department of Agriculture and Department of Commerce, i.e., civilian population living on farms, regardless of occupation. 2 Total population of United States as of July 1 including Armed Forces overseas. 3 Includes persons doing farmwork on all farms. These data, published by the Department of Agriculture, Statistical Reporting Service, differ from those on agricultural employment by the Department of Labor (see Table C-24) because of differences in the method of approach, in concepts of employment, and in time of month for which the data are collected. See monthly report on "Farm Labor." < Computed from variable weights for individual crops produced each year. Sources: Department of Agriculture and Department of Commerce (Bureau of the Census\ 346 TABLE C-85.—Indexes of prices received and prices paid by farmers, and parity ratio, 1929-73 [Index, 1967=100, except as noted] Year or month All farm products Crops Parity ratio l Prices paid by farmers Prices received by farmers items, Livestock All interest, and taxes, and products wage rates Family living items Production items Actual Adjusted 2 57 47 48 51 92 31 25 32 34 34 64 66 1939 37 42 39 36 37 42 77 85 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 39 49 63 76 78 81 93 109 113 98 44 55 70 85 87 92 104 122 127 111 39 50 62 71 71 76 87 104 114 98 36 39 44 50 53 56 61 70 76 73 38 40 46 52 54 57 63 74 78 75 43 45 52 57 60 61 67 78 87 83 81 93 105 113 108 109 113 115 110 100 88 98 109 102 119 113 100 97 91 91 92 98 95 103 117 118 106 107 102 104 99 99 98 101 121 110 97 90 84 82 88 99 93 75 82 84 81 81 81 81 84 86 87 76 83 84 84 84 84 85 88 89 89 86 95 95 89 89 87 87 90 92 93 101 107 100 92 89 84 83 82 85 81 102 108 101 93 89 85 84 85 88 82 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 94 94 96 96 93 98 105 100 103 108 99 100 103 106 106 103 105 100 101 97 91 91 92 89 85 94 105 100 104 117 88 88 90 91 92 94 98 100 104 109 90 90 91 92 93 95 98 100 104 109 92 80 79 80 78 76 77 80 74 73 74 82 83 83 81 80 82 86 79 79 80 1970 1971 1972 1973 110 112 126 172 100 107 115 164 118 116 134 178 114 120 127 145 114 119 124 138 110 115 122 72 69 74 88 77 74 79 92 1972: Jan 15 Feb 15 Mar 15 Apr 15.. May 15 June 15... 120 122 120 119 123 125 111 110 108 112 114 116 127 131 129 126 130 132 123 124 124 125 125 126 121 123 123 123 124 124 118 119 119 120 121 73 74 72 71 73 74 78 79 77 76 78 79 127 128 128 129 130 137 115 117 117 117 120 127 136 135 138 139 138 145 127 127 128 129 130 131 125 125 126 125 127 127 122 122 124 125 126 129 75 75 75 75 75 78 80 80 80 80 80 83 .... 144 149 159 157 163 172 131 133 140 143 154 170 153 161 174 168 169 173 134 136 138 140 143 146 129 131 132 134 136 138 132 134 138 139 143 149 80 82 86 83 85 87 83 85 89 87 89 91 . . . 172 207 191 184 181 184 164 195 183 182 181 193 179 217 198 187 182 178 146 151 150 150 151 153 138 141 142 142 146 146 148 157 154 153 153 156 88 102 95 91 89 89 92 107 99 95 93 93 . July 15 Aug 15 Sept 15 Oct 15 Nov 15 Dec 15 « 1973:Jan 15 Feb 15 Mar 15 Apr 15 May 15 June 15 95 94 96 99 100 102 106 CD July 15 Aug 15 Sept 15" Oct 15 Nov 15 . Dec 15 4* 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 . . CO 65 28 toco 58 1933. too 1929 111 115 116 111 100 1 Percentage ratio of index of prices received by farmers to index of prices paid, interest, taxes, and wages rates on 1910-14=100 base. 2 The adjusted parity ratio reflects Government payments made directly to farmers. Source: Department of Agriculture. 347 TABLE C-86.—Selected measures of farm resources and inputs, 1929-73 Index numbers of inputs (1967 = 100) Crops Manharhours vested of (milfarm lions work of (bilacres) i lions) Year Total Farm labor Farm real estate Mechanical power and machinery Feed, Fertiseed, lizer and Taxes Misceland liveand liming stock interest laneous mapurterials chases2 1929...: 365 23.2 99 302 104 40 11 31 69 53 1933 340 22.6 93 294 98 33 6 28 71 52 1939 331 20.7 96 270 103 41 12 41 67 50 1940. . 1941 1942 1943.. . 1944 341 344 348 357 362 20.5 20.0 20.6 20.3 20.2 97 97 100 101 102 269 265 271 267 265 105 103 101 100 100 43 45 51 54 56 14 15 17 19 23 43 46 49 53 53 68 68 69 72 74 51 52 49 52 54 1945. 1946 1947 1948 1949 354 352 355 356 360 18.8 18.1 17.2 16.8 16.2 99 98 98 99 101 249 239 226 220 212 100 104 105 105 106 57 56 62 69 76 23 24 28 29 31 55 54 56 57 63 75 76 76 74 77 53 54 54 59 62 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 345 344 349 348 346 15.1 15.2 14.5 14.0 13.3 100 103 103 102 101 199 200 191 184 176 107 108 106 107 107 80 86 90 91 92 32 36 39 42 43 64 68 70 70 72 77 77 79 80 80 63 67 67 65 64 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 340 324 324 324 324 12.8 12.0 11.1 10.5 10.3 101 100 97 97 98 170 160 149 143 139 107 104 104 102 102 45 44 46 48 54 68 70 69 74 79 324 302 295 298 298 9.8 9.4 9.0 8.7 8.2 96 96 96 97 97 134 129 123 120 115 101 100 100 100 101 54 58 62 70 76 73 76 75 81 84 84 87 89 89 91 82 8? 81 82 86 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 93 94 92 93 94 92 90 92 91 92 87 89 90 92 94 80 84 89 94 99 298 294 306 300 290 7.8 7.4 7.3 7.0 6.7 97 98 100 101 102 109 101 100 96 94 101 100 100 99 99 95 99 100 102 102 80 90 100 107 110 92 97 100 101 104 95 98 100 103 105 101 98 100 108 110 293 305 294 322 6.5 6.4 6.2 6.5 101 102 102 104 89 88 85 89 98 97 101 97 101 103 102 105 113 121 120 124 109 109 110 109 106 104 108 109 107 109 117 115 . . . 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 v .. .. . 1 Acreage harvested (excluding duplication) plus acreages in fruits, tree nuts, and farm gardens. 2 Nonfarm portion of feed, seed, and livestock purchases. Source: Department of Agriculture. 348 TABLE G-87.—Comparative balance sheet of the farming sector, 1929-74 [Billions of dollars] Assets Claims Other physical assets Beginning of year Financial assets MaHouseReal Live- chinDehold Total estate stock * ery equip- posits and Crops 2 ment and motor and curvehifurnish- rency cles ings ProReal Other prieInvest- Total estate tors' U.S. ment debt debt equisavings in coties bonds operatives 1929 48.0 6.6 3.2 1933 30.8 3.0 2.5 8.5 1939.... 34.1 5.1 3.2 6.8 9.8 1940. 1941... 1942 1943 1944.. 52.9 55.0 62.9 73.7 84.6 33.6 34.4 37.5 41.6 48.2 5.1 5.3 7.1 9.6 9.7 3.1 3.3 4.0 4.9 5.4 2.7 3.0 3.8 5.1 6.1 4.2 4.2 49 5.0 5.3 3.2 3.5 42 5.4 6.6 0.2 .4 .5 1.1 2.2 0.8 .9 .9 52.9 55.0 62 9 73.7 84.6 6.6 6.5 6 4 6.0 5.4 3.4 3.9 41 4.0 3.5 42.9 44.6 52 4 63 7 75.7 1945. 1946. 1947 1948 1949... 94.2 103.5 116.4 127.9 134.9 53.9 61.0 68.5 73.7 76.6 9.0 9.7 11.9 13.3 14.4 6.5 5.4 5.3 7.4 10.1 6.7 6.3 7.1 9.0 8.6 5.6 6.1 7.7 8.5 9.1 7.9 9.4 10.2 99 9.6 3.4 4.2 4.2 4.4 4.6 ? 94.2 L.4 103.5 116.4 7 127.9 q 134.9 4.9 4.8 4.9 51 5.3 3.4 3.2 3.6 4.2 6.1 85.9 95.5 107.9 118 6 123.5 1950. 1951 1952 1953. 1954 132.5 151.5 167.0 164.3 161.2 75.3 86.6 95.1 96.5 95.0 12.9 17.1 19.5 14.8 11.7 12.2 14.1 16.7 17.4 18.4 7.6 7.9 8.8 9.0 9.2 8.6 9.7 10 3 9.9 9.9 9.1 9.1 9.4 9.4 9.4 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.7 2.1 2.3 2.5 2.7 2.9 132.5 151.5 167.0 164.3 161.2 5.6 6.1 67 7.2 7.7 6.8 7.0 8.0 8.9 9.2 120.1 138.4 152 3 148.2 144.3 1955. 1956 19571958 1959. . 165.1 . 169.6 177.9 185.8 202.1 98.2 102.9 110.4 115.9 124.4 11.2 10.6 11.0 13.9 17.7 18.6 19.3 20.2 20.2 21.8 9.6 8.4 8.3 7.6 9.3 10.0 10.5 10.0 9.9 9.8 9.4 9.5 9.4 9.5 10.0 11 5.1 5.1 5.2 3.1 3.2 3.5 3.7 3.9 165.1 169.6 177.9 185 8 202.1 8.2 9.0 9.8 10 4 11.1 9.4 9.8 9.5 10 0 12.5 147.5 150.8 158.6 165 4 178.5 1960 1961 . 1962_ 1963 1964 203.5 . . 204.2 212.8 221.4 229.2 130.2 131.8 138.0 143.8 152.1 15.2 15.5 16.4 17.3 15.8 22.7 22.2 22.5 23.4 23.9 7.7 8.0 8.8 9.3 9.8 9.6 8.9 9.1 90 8.8 9.2 8.7 8.8 9.2 9.2 4.7 4.6 4.4 4.4 4.2 4.2 4.5 4.8 5.0 5.4 203.5 204.2 212.8 221 4 229.2 12 1 12.8 13.9 15 2 16.8 12.7 13.4 14.8 16.5 18.1 178.7 178.0 184.1 189 7 194.3 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 237.2 253.7 266.6 279.9 294.0 160.9 172.2 181.7 191.9 200.8 14.4 17.5 18.9 18.7 20.1 24.7 25.8 27.2 29.5 30.9 9.2 9.7 10.0 9.6 10.6 8.6 8.6 8.4 9.0 9.6 9.6 10.0 10.3 10.9 11.5 4.2 4.0 3.9 3.8 3.7 5.6 59 6.2 6.5 6.8 237.2 253 7 266.6 279.9 294.0 18.9 21 2 23.3 25.5 27.1 18.7 20 4 22.4 24.9 27.5 199.6 212.1 220.9 229.5 239.4 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 v 305.1 316.2 341.4 384.5 454.6 206.1 214.1 230.5 2